Skip to main content

Full text of "Councils and ecclesiastical documents relating to Great Britain and Ireland:"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 





















Edited, ArrER Speluan and Wilkins, 




[Alt rigba ratnud} 


.IAN 3 8 111S 


1. British Church duking thk Rokah Pbsiod : A.D. 100-450. 


A.D. 450-681. 

III. Church or Walks: A.D. 681-1195. 

IV. Church or Cornwall: A.D. 681-1071. 




The present volume contains the first portion of a work, based 
upon the Conalia Mapm Britawm^ el Hiiermi^ of Wilkios, and aiming 
at a reproduction of that great work, in accordance witli the present 
state of our knowledge and materials. The extent however of the 
undertaking is at present limited to the period antecedent to the 
Reformation. And as the book will thus cover less ground than 
that of Wilkins, so it has seemed expedient to depart in it also from 
the arrangement adopted by him, as well as of course (and very con- 
siderably) from the contents themselves of his book. Acknowledging 
fiilly our obligations to him, as having alone rendered a work like 
the present possible at all, we have not felt bound to retain 
everything which be admitted, any more than we have tied ourselves 
to the limits of the materials which were accessible to him. We 
have acted upon our own judgment, and to an extent that renders 
our work almost a new work, both in omitting and in adding; 
save that in the former, we design to omit nothing, except upon 
the grounds of proved spuriousness, or as substituting a better and 
earlier authority for a later, or as displacing documents wroi^ly 
attributed to our own Church but really translations of e.g. 
Prankish or other foreign documents. 

In point of arrangement, it has seemed more convenient to 
keep tcgether the documents relating to each period and division 
of the several national or local branches of the Churches of these 
islands, placing them chronologically under each of those several 
periods and d^'^isions. We shall thus have the older British, the 
Welsh, the Comish, the Scottish (in the modem sense of the term), 
the Irish, the Anglo-Saxon documents, besides those of minor or of 


viii PREFACE. 

later divisioDS, grouped t(^ther so as tx> illustrate one another : 
and this, at the cost of a very trifling amount of rather cross- 
reference than repetition. Wilkins's single and purely dironolo- 
gical arrangement results in the scattering of the few Welsh, Scot- 
tish, or Irish doaiments within his reach, here and there, among 
contemporary Anglo-Saxon or Norman documents, otherwise for 
the most part wholly unconnected with them. 

In respect to contents the present work varies even far more 
widely from its predecessor and prototype. For the year 1737, 
the Condlia of Wilkins was 2 monument of gigantic labour and 
learning and worthily claimed both to rival and to supplant 
the worli^ for its date equally wonderful, of Wilkins's own 
forerunner Spelman. But it is no imputation either upon that 
inde&tigable scholar's industry, or upon his critical skill, to say, 
that for our present needs, and with our present materials, and 
according to the sounder canons of present historical and philo- 
lexical knowledge, his work is inadequate, exceedingly defective 
and incomplete, and (especially in its earlier portions) uncritical: 
to say nothing of the not few blemishes which disi^ure it, of 
incorrect readings and inaccurate An^o-Saxon translations. The 
complete revolution effected in Anglo-Saxon scholarship by the 
labours of such men as Rask, Grimm, Boswortb, Kemble, Thorpe 
etc., and the labours of the last-named upon the special class of 
Anglo-Saxon documents with which we are concerned, supply ample 
materials for the remedy of the last-named defect. And the aid 
in this department kindly promised to us by the Rev. John Baron, 
MJV., of Queen's CoU^e, Oxford, the careful and learned editor cS 
Johnson's Emg/ith Cmtms, will enable us we trust, notwithstanding 
our own very imperfect knowledge of Anglo-Saxon, to make ade- 
quate use of them. 

In respect to the collection (^ additional materials and their criti- 
cal use, it is obvious that abundant helps have become accessible since 
the days of Wilkins, although until now no attempt has been made 
to employ them in one great and complete work. Not only are addi- 
tional collections of MSS., as every one knows, now open, but both 
their contents and those of other collections have been very laigely 
searched, and catalogued, and published in print. Of printed works. 



tbe Anglo-Saxon Charters collected by Kemble, or in Thorpe's Dipto' 
mtaMrhm^ — the laborious editions of Penitcntials, and of Anglo-Saxon 
laws, due to Kunstmann*, Wasscrschlebcn *', Thorpe, and Schmld c, — 
the publications of the Record Commission, and especially (as bringing 
tt^ther critically and thoroughly the entire series of historical sources 
for the ante-Norman history of Church as well as State) the Mvhh- 
mtMtM Hiitoricm Britanmicm^ and Mr. Hardy's Deieripthve Catalogue of 
MSS. nUtimg to the Hittory of Great Britam and IrtUmd (so (rir as it 
is yet published),~-with other scattered sources of information too 
numerous to specify, — not only supply additicnal documents, many 
of them previously buried to MSS. and unknown, but furnish also 
copious critical help in their selection and arrangement And the 
specially ecclesiastical volume of the Ameiemt I^titts M»d Iiutitmtti 
tf EmgUmd (Rec Comm. 1840), although singularly unfortunate in 
its choice erf* documents to be published, adds to our store never- 
theless some that are both important and previously not in 
print, in additiMi to the improved Anglo-Saxon text and English 
version of Anglo-Saxon documents already referred to. Liveram <■ 
also^ and above all Theiner«, have so far disclosed tbe secrets 
of the Vatican, as to fiu^ish very much of additional material, 
the latter principally for early mediaeval Irish and Scottish Church 
history j wiiile they increase our curiosity to learn something more 
still of the untold wealth of like documents, still waiting (we sup- 
pose) for the kingdom of Italy to make them entirely accessible to 
European scholars. Kunstmann, and with a more than German 
dioroughness, Wasserschleben, as above mentioned, prosecuting enqui- 
ries and investigarions started by Knust, Mone, Htldenbrand, and 
others, have critically and almost tborou^y exhausted tbe store 
oS Continental MSS. of Irish or Anglo-Saxon Penitentials, and have 
left to us in that particulkr department the task only of using the 

nod Tcnnehnc Aidige: Ldpiig 1S58. 

* Fnoc LEroiui, Siridlegiun] LiberiDHun : 
FlorcDt. 1864. 

• Vetcn Monnmenti Hnxmoiun e( Scotonim 
Hutoriwn ilhilnDtBi, quB tt Vaiicuii, Napolk, 

_ ic FloRntiic Tkboliriit depnmpnl et Mdioc 

d SduDid. Die Ooctie dcr Angcl- 
mit UbeiieUuuK mid 
_ _ 1, «e. EntQ Then ; 
Lcapiig 1831. Zweite, «511ig umgeubeitetc 



additional but important MSS. (unknown to them) in the Bodleian 
Library and in that of C. C. C. Cambridge. There still remain, 
among the valuable MSS. at S. Gall, some Irish Canons and frag- 
ments of litui^es, etc. yet unpublished, which will enrich our 
collection of early Irish documents. 

All the works, however, above named are either restricted to 
special departments of Wilkins's comprehensive subject, or include 
also foreign documents of the class they treat of, or simply help to 
elucidate the Church history of the period. The task is still left to 
be done, which we now hope to do, of combining and employing 
all these various classes of information, in the preparation of a 
single and complete series of the documentary evidence of the Church 
history of these islands prior to the Reformation. 

To specif a few particulars in a little more detail i. The 

" Origines" of the British Church were added by Wilkins as an 
appendix at the end of his work, by an afterthought. And he 
has merely reprinted there Spdman's long since obsolete specu- 
lations upon the subject. The few documents relating to it at 
the beginning of his first volume, like the mythical council held 
by Ine A.D. 7 1 z, arc almost all pure fable. For th^ period then 
antecedent to the SaxoiL invasion, which has left behind no docu- 
mentary evidence whatever of its own, we have thought it best to 
collect and arrange every Patristic or Continental allusion to the 
British Church that can be found. The period which follows, that 
of S. David and the settlement of the Wel^ Church, is somewhat 
better provided from its own stores, although (with the exception 
of Gildas) the preservation of such fragmentary remains as it has left, 
is due either to Brittany or to Irish Churchmen. The former source 
supplies some Penitential Canons (published first by Martene and 
Durand) ; interesting, besides their curious contrast with the l^en- 
dary conception of the British Church of that time, as throwing 
back the beginning of the great development of the Penitential 
system in the West, ^ich is usually attributed to Theodore, to the 
Celtic Churches which he found in these islands. The latter have 
preserved fragments of what seems like a second EphttU of Gildas 
(hitherto, in part, unpublished). The non-historical portion of Gildas' 
well-known first Efittola is also here reprinted, as bearing upon the 



probable hypothesis of a special British Old Latin Version of the 
Bible : a supposition confirmed by the discovery also of a few frag- 
ments of (apparently) such a version, here published for the first 
time.' The series, which fijilows, of the documents of the Welsh 
Church down to the time of its absorption into the English, is one 
now for the first time made, and has been collected {as will be 
seen) from various sources, as e.g. from Peckham's Roister, from 
the Vatican Transcripts in the British Museum, etc., etc^ but in 
particular from the original MS., now again come to U^t, of the 
UAer LtmJ^vtMniy and from the extracts from the Red Book of 
S. Asa{^ preserved among the Peniarth (formerly Hengwrt) MSS.: 
for the courteous loan of which two MSS. we desire to record our 
obligations, respectively, to P. Davies Cooke, Esq., of Owston, co. 
York, and W. W. E. Wynne, Esq., of Peniarth. It need hardly be 
added, that we have taken our extracts from Howel Dda's Laws 
from Mr. Aneurin Owen, not from Dr. Wotton. 

2. The late lamented Mr. Robertson's unwearied research and his- 
torical skill have anticipated a la^ portion of our labours in respect 
to the NtBthem Churches of the island. His volumes of Scottish Coun- 
cils (in the modem sense of the word Scottish) have already digested 
and arrai^ed the greater part of the mass of material relating to 
the subject accumulated in various antiquarian publications or else- 
where, and have advan<^ latgely upon Father Innes's brief outline 
prefixed to Wilkins. The task still remains fisr ourselves of working 
up also the fragmentary information relating to the period before 
King David, where Mr. Robertson begins; a task largely facilitated 
by such publications as Mr. Skene's Early « Chromcles" of Scotland 
(Edinb. 1867}. 

3. The labours of Dr. Reeves, Dr. Todd, Mr. King, and of the 
other and non-ecclesiastical members c^ that great band of Iri^ 
scholars who have recently converted Irish early history and archae- 
ology out of an almost proverbial chaos of wild and uncertified 
fable into something approaching to coherent and critically digested 
knowledge, render it now possible, almost for the first time, to pro- 
duce a similarly sifted and critically arranged and edited series of 
Irish Church documents of the ante-Norman period. The S. Gall 
MSS. enable us to add the interesting collection of Irish Canons, 




vhich was made apparently for Irish continental monasteries and 
missions in the early part of the 8th century, and of which hitherto 
only a few extracts have appeared in print (viz. in lyAchery, and 
in Martene and Durand). The same source, and other Swiss 
libraries, supply also some Irish liturgical fragments, published for 
the first time (with the exception of one, which is also in a printed 
but unpublished report of the Record Commission) in Bishop Forbes's 
Pre^icc to the jirtathiut Miiial. A Penitential of Vinniaus ^. Finian), 
and other Irish Penitential Canons, collected by Wassersdileben, repre- 
sent in our collection that class of Irish early documents. The work 
of the kind attributed to Cummian, and which largely coincides with 
the genuine Theodore, contains also so much that comes from later 
sources, as to make it plain, either (if the well-known Cummian, who 
wrote upon the Easter controversy about A.D. 654, be the author 
of it) that we have only in our MSS. a work founded upon his, or 
(if the work as it stands is to be assigned to some other Cummian) 
that its compiler lived as late as the 8th century, when there cer-> 
tainly was a Bishop Cummian at Bobbio, viz, about A.D. 711-744 
(see Wasserschleben's Einleitung, pp. 64, 65). The latter seems the 
more likely guess. And the document, so far as it is not mere 
repetition, will be placed by us according to that date. All these 
departments of our work are in effect additional to WiUdns, who 
was acquainted very scantily with their subjects. 

But there remains very much to be done in even, 4. the AngU- 
Sttxam period, upon which Wilkins bestowed especial pains, and 
which Mr. Thorpe has handled sid)sequently. Mr. Kemble's char- 
ters have disclosed a number of additional councils, aJthough none 
of much importance; besides throwing a great deal of li^t upon 
questions c^ date or of genuineness. And Mr. Thorpe's ecclesias- 
tical volume oi Amiatt Laws adds as we have said some valuable 
documents, such e. g. as that which he entitles Iwttituter of Polity, 
Civil and EeeUtiartical, and again JElfnds Pattorol Efirtle^ and that 
entitled HjiamJo Diwdis Ctvitma, besides some minor additi(His. In 
the department however both of codes or digests of canons gene- 
rally, and of penitential canons, both Wilkins and Thorpe arc 
unfortunate. The Uier Legum Ecelesiastieanmy which is one of the 
two representatives of the former class in Wilkins, and is repro- 


Preface. vh 

duced as ^ EcctesiMstksl lustitmtts" by Thorpe, is (as WiUcins himself 
tells us, JTom Johnson) a translation of a work ctf Bishop Theodulf 
of Orleans, who flourished c A.D. 797. 

Penitentials are in still worse plight. Wilkins, omitting all 
Irish or other Celtic documents of the kind, exhibits only one 
specimen of those of Anglo-Saxon times, viz. the Penitential attri- 
buted by him (as by others) to Egbert, which is in large part a 
mere translation into Anglo-Saxon of three books of Hali^ar of 
Cambray, who Bourished about kS>. 825. Mr. Thorpe, reprinting 
a better text and translation of this, but still as Egbert's, has 
added, under the pseudonym of Theodore's Penitential, the first 
half, arbitrarily severed from the remainder, of what is really a 
Fiankish Penitential of the 9th century ; of which Spelman, know- 
ing nothing but its table of contents, had guessed that it was 
the lost work of Theodore. And Kunstmann, noticing the difB- 
culty of the case, has followed Tliorpe. The English editor indeed 
has published only a part of the document in question, which 
stands as a single whole in the MS. (C CX C. C 190, marked O by 
him); CHnitting without notice six chapters at its commencement, 
and twenty-two at its close, and the whole story of Furseus (as found 
in Baeda) at the end of c. 45; while he severs the last two chapters 
of the portion which he does print (putting them in different type 
from the rest) as plainly later than Theodore, and leaves the reader 
to suppose that the MS. ended with than. The very title and 
contents of the first chapter of the portion thus groundlessly cut 
away from the rest for publication, sufficiently prove, that a work 
written when the " Oritwlmits frwhifis Gtrmams et Saxomi^" con* 
taiaed settled Christian Churches, and by a writer who had ** learned 
by experience" the customs of those Churches, could not possibly 
be the work of one, in whose days those parts of Germany were sunk 
in heathenism, and of whose lifi^ we know enough from Bxda to 
know certainly that he never could have been in Germany at all. The 
first paragrafdis also of c 20 are from a Roman Council of AJ). 721. 
And other portions are ftom still later sounds, as &om Charle- 
magne's Ct^tulart EeeUsi^lkum of A.D. 789, and from Halitgar in 
839 (see Wasserschleben, Einl. p. 18). And the entire Penitential 
belc»igs to the Prankish family of such documents. Moreover, there 



is literally no ground for assigning it to Theodore beyond the guess 
of Spelman, who had never seen it. The genuine Penitential of the 
great Archbishop (so to call it, — for it is in truth a general collec- 
tion of canons not exclusively penitential, and it was not composed 
by Theodore at all, which accounts for Bxda's omitting to mention 
it, but was compiled by a disciple as a record of Theodore's de- 
cisions), lies after all side by side with that whidi has thus figured 
under its name, in the library of Corpus College at Cambridge. It is 
in C C C. C. 320 (designated N by Mr. Thorpe, and by some unac- 
countable^ oversi^t described by him as Cott. Tib. A 3, although 
he gives its locality correctly in his Preface) ; the MS., at the end 
of which are the verses addressed to Bishop Hxddi, printed by 
Mr. Thorpe, and which contains also the various readings (if those 
can be so called, which are taken from one work and applied to 
another and totally different one) printed also by Mr. Thorpe as 
from N. Internal evidence led ourselves to pronounce this to be 
the genuine Theodore. And the identical document has we find been 
printed as Theodore's by Wasserschleben from ten foreign MSS., one 
of them professedly a copy from the Cambridge MS. itself, while 
another contains an express statement that the work was compiled 
from the mouth of Tlieodore, and ^* consiliante venerabili Theodoro 
Archiepiscopo," and by a <<discipulus Umbrensium" for the benefit 
of the " Angli," the greater part of it having been communicated 
by Theodore first to one Eoda a presbyter. Obligation also to a 
" libellus Scotorum," but to no other preceding work, is specially 
acknowledged. The existence in the work of all the quotations 
professing to come from Theodore's Penitential, — a fact for which 
we must here refer ourselves to Wasserschleben, — and the parenthe- 
tical remark of the scribe (twice, viz. in I. v. 2, and 6), tliat he 
could hardly believe such and such a canon to have come from 
Theodore, — with other arguments for which we must here refer to 
Wasserschleben, — confirm the inference from suitability of contents, 
and render it certain that here at length we have the genuine work. 

The genuine Penitential of Bxda has also been discovered and 
published from foreign MSS. by the same Wasserschleben. It had 
previously lain hid in numerous works of the kind, founded upon it, 
but (as is usually the case with such compositions) enlai^ed and 



altered by subsequent Church authorities ad iiUtim: e.g. in the 
■works, one with Bscda's name and another without it, commonly 
styled De lUimeJiis Pecemtonm; both of which appear to have been 
all but entirely made up of the shorter and genuine document 
ibund by Wasserschleben and of a similar document belonging to 

The last-named Archbishop has suffered even more in the same 
way, viz. by the assigning to him of later compilations^, founded upon 
his, but with much the same latitude with wbidh oui own work is 
** founded " upon that of Wilkins. We have first a short Peniten- 
tial, found by Wasserschleben in a Vienna MS. and elsewhere, and 
especially also in one at S.Gal1; whidi is attributed by its title to 
Egbert, is independent of other documents in its contents, refers 
to nothing subsequent to his dace, and generally is suitable to 
him as its compiler. And at the end of this are added in the 
Vienna MS. two chapters, the seomd professing to be made up 
" de Jicth lameti Bomifaeii Arcint^icopl" or, as it Stands in another 
entirely difiercnt compilation which happens to quote the same 
chapter, « tdictie saneti Bmifiuii " while the MS. at S. Gall (which 
Wasserschleben apparently had not himself seen) adds at the end, 
but without these additional chapters, the words "editto Bonifacii 
Epircepi." The constant interdiange of MSS. between Egbert and 
Boni^e is known from Boniface's own letters ; and those who 
used in Germany the Penitential of the former, might naturally 
add to their copy some further rules made by the latter. Here 
then we believe we have the genuine and original work of the 
York Archbishop. For we have, next, two works, as above said, 
IV JtemttSit PetcMtffnm, one with Baeda's name, the other without it, 
sometimes assigned to Bseda and sometimes to Egbert, but really 
made up almost wholly of the two shorter and (as here assumed) 
genuine works of both. And then, thirdly, we find in Bodl. MSS. 
718 (a loth century MS., and one of Bishop Leofric's valuable gifts 

< That wbidi WiUdniaiid Thnpc oJ] Egbut'i the umllcd pouible cxctption, of cxmcti bora 

PeutEDtBl, it, M ibon laid, rallj a part of the geiuiiiK Tbeodore and Egbert tbemidvo. 

HjJitgir'i, aod 60a OCA appear eren to pfofes MS, S. GiJl 143. which oonlaiu the Iriih 

to be Egbert'!. Bis " Confeaiooal," aln in Canooi. ii ityled Egbot'i Penitential by minake 

Wilkini ud lloipe, dainn aoly to be, aod may in the S. Gill Catalogue, became iti loibe'i Dune 

well be, a tmulalioa meiely by Egbert from happeoi to have been Eadbcrct. 
Latin uBo Saxon; and ii really made up, mth 



to his cathedral, unknown to Wasserscbleben) a very long and elabo> 
rate treatise, described (in a title placed after the contents of its 
first Book) as Excerfth de Caneniiiu tte. pemtentitUt lUri ad rtmtdimn 
ammanat Ecgitrbti Arcbitfittapi EiiirMfa CivHatii j but with this title 
limited expressly (by the closing words of that book) to the first 
book of the treatise, while the other three are "excerpts" from 
Fathera, Cancms, etc^ and contain a systematicaliy arranged trea- 
tise, compiled by a member of a religious house at the bidding c^ his 
rector, but without the slightest reference to E^iert. And the first 
book of this oompilatioo contains the identical genuine work of 
Egbert as ahrady assumed j but i. prefixes to it 21 ctfitul*^ mani- 
festly belonging to time and country of Frank Emperors, the 7th 
of them directing prayers to be made " pro vita et imperio domini 
Imperatoris et filiorum ac filiarum salute;" and 3. inserts after it, 
but apparently as Egbert's, fi}rms of prayer and litanies etc for omi- 
fession, which are certainly (judging by the invocations) Anglo-Saxon. 
Lastly, we have, in Cott. MSS. Nero A. i, and in C. C. C. C K. z 
(a Worcester MS.), these same ai cMpkitla^ followed by two com- 
paratively short series of excerpts, agrceii^ largely but by no means 
entirely both with each other and with the much longer series in the 
Bodl. MS. Bk. IV., and both attributed to Egbert; the first of them 
printed as Egbert's Exeerfthxts by Wilkins and Thorpe, the second 
abstracted and in part translated by Johnson, and both of them con- 
taining extracts from the capitularies of Charles the Great And 
we have also a fiirther statement of Leiand and Bale, that " Hucarus 
Levita," aComishman of probably the 1 ith century, prefixed to some 
homilies of his own, now lost, certain '* Excerptiemts Egterti." The 
inference seems naturally to follow upon the case thus stated, that 
the shorter work first named is the only genuine one, — that Bodl. 
MSS. 718 is only Egbert's as regards this portion of its first Book, 
and perhaps the confessional appended to that portion, — and that 
the various compilers of the several sets erf Exctiftio»fi took the 
whole of the four Bodleian books to be %beif s, and put t(^ether 
accordingly, undw Egbert's name, what had really become (wrongly) 
associated with him through the combining of such Exttrptioxes with 
Egbert's genuine work by the compiler of the Bodleian MS. 

We shall have, then, in our Anglo-Saxon period the three genuine 


PREFACK - xvii 

works of respectively Theodore, Bieda, and Egbert, now for the first 
time published i;i England. Of works founded upon theirs, or of 
translations from foreign documents, only those will claim admis-. 
sion at their respective dates, which i. are not mere repetitions, 
and i. obtained authority in our own Churches as being adopted by 
Saxon Archbishops or in any similar way. 

Passing from Penitentials to the Easter contFOversy, we shall 
have to add tq Wilkins here also, as under the Iri^ Church the 
tetter of Cuminian, so under the Anglo-Saxon that of Aldbelm. 
That of CeoU^id stands at present in Wilkins as the sole docu- 
ment of the kind. The interesting tract among the Holkham 
MSS> upon the Roman law, hitherto unpublished, which Palgrave 
attributed to Aldbelm, is certainly not his, and beloi^ to a date 
not far from the Conquest. 

What has been said will we hope ^ew abundantly, both that 
cur propoacd work brings bother important documents hitherto 
scattered or inaccessible, and that it adds also a &ir amount of 
material now for the first time published at all. For further detail 
we must refer to the notes and explanations attached to eadi docu- 
ment in its place. 

We have found considerable difficulty in defining precisely and 
Gonsistently the classes of documents to be respectively omitted or 
inserted in a collection like that of Wilkins or our own. A rigid 
ezckision of everything except literal canons of formal councils 
would be a wide departure from Wilkins's practice (not to say, 
also, from his title-page), would be very far from producing an 
adequate modem representation of his work, would not fiimish 
anything like a complete collection of authoritative Church docu- 
ments or laws, and would indeed leave a. very small skeleton of 
Church documents of any kind for any, and none at all for some 
of the earlier, periods or divisions of our insular Churches. On 
the other hand, the inclusion of every document relating to 
ecclesiastical things or persons at all, would issue in a work too 
unwieldy for use, in large part of very narrow interest, needlessly 
repeating the contents of collections already existing, and above 
all, fat too heavy for the already over-tasked power of editors. 
A general as opposed to a local or individual interest appears to 

VOL, 1. b 


jtviii PREFACE. 

be, rou^y speaking, the qualification that should alone obtain 
admission for a document. And all grants c^ lands, e. g. to parti- 
ticular ecclesiastical bodies, may stand as a specimen of those which 
certainly fall as such outside the line. Everything partaking of the 
nature of a law or canon, every record of the existence of a synod 
even if its acts are lost, every document relating to the discipline 
of the Church or to its relations to the State or to the method of 
appointment to Bishoprics, or in any way illustrating the rules of 
procedure or the ecclesiastical practice or principles of the times, 
seems to fall within that line. Lituigies are the only lai^c class 
of authoritative Church documents which seem to constitute a 
distinct and extensive department of their own; far too much so 
to allow of their being properly treated as a ' mere portion of a 
laiger and more general work. And these therefore are omitted 
fixjm our pages, with the small exception of certain ancient frag- 
ments, interesting historically as much as liturgically, and which 
also take up very little sfoce. We have thought it best, in 
short, to aim at a collection of what the French call PiStes Jiati^- 
eatrves, save that there is of course in our work no precedent history 
which the documents are allied to sustain. And we have rather 
looked to the interest attaching to each case, than sought to draw 
a hard line to which it might be often inconvenient and almost 
out of our power to adhere. 

It has been impossible to collate every document with the original 
MS. We have done so wherever we cc^d ; and in such cases dte 
the MS. as our authority, and if the document have been already 
printed elsewhere, add the words — « and in" such and such a book. If 
we have depended wholly on a printed authority, we have quoted either 
that authority simply, or the MS. as " in " such and such a book. 

In ronclusion, we venture to express a hope, that although the 
arrangement of the subject has limtted the contents of the present 
and first volume to Churches so far from our present times, or so 
narrow in extent, as to be laigely of antiquarian perhaps more than 
historical interest, yet even here we shall have thrown light upon many 
questions still practically important. The groundlessness of the so 
ofiten alleged *' Orientalism" of the early British Church, — oriental 
in no other sense than that its Christianity originated like all 



Christianity iii Asia, and fouod its way to Britain throt^h (most 
probably) Lyons, and not through the then equally Greek Qiurdi 
(^ Rome, but without imprinting one sii^Ie trace upon the British 
Church itself of any one thii^ in a peculiar sense Greek or 
Oriental, — the sveeping away of fictitious personages like King 
Lucius, or of gratuitous assumptions like that of S. Paul's personal 
preaching in these islands, — the placing the British Easter contro- 
versy upon its right footing, once more, of a mere confusion of 
cycles, — these and the like results, whatever ingenious partizans 
on either side may make of them, are certainly interesting to our 
patriotism, and may perhaps be made remotely practical for present 
polemics. Much again among the specially Welsh documents is 
(^efly interesting, except to the inhabitants of the Principality, itself, 
in the way of illustrating national character as impressed vividly upon 
a national Church, rather than in any larger sense. But other points 
emerge in the volume of stilt living interest. The futility, injustice, 
and utter mischief to discipline, of Papal appeals, considered solely 
Id their practical aspect, and as exhibited in the cases of Bishop 
Urbaji and of Giraldus in the beginnings respectively of the 12th 
and 13th centuries, — the ccmtest between Chapter, Crown, and Pope, 
for die right <^ nomination to Bishoprics, a contest complicated in 
Wales by questions of race, and of English domination,— tiic well- 
known Archiepiscopal summons to a synod in 1 1 25, mentioning 
** pnmission " given to the Papal legate to hold it, — the repeated 
mention of diocesan synods, — the freedom and self-government 
accorded to the native Welsh Church of almost all dates, and 
diminished gradually as Henry IIL and Edward L brought English 
law to bear upcm the subject, fori passu with their gradual and 
attempted Anglicising of Wales, — the fearful abuse of spiritual 
powers and the exceeding worldllness of the Church, exhibited in 
all the relations of England to Wales during the same period, and 
especially in the monstrous wickedness with which excommunica- 
tions and interdicts were scattered about at random, while the darker 
shades <tf the picture are relieved by the unselfish charity and 
piety, however oddly expressed, of such as Archbishop Peckham, 
and by the obviously sincere religion of Edward himself, — the 
commencement of that bane of the Welsh Church, the imposing 



upon it of a clergy that could not speak Welsh, and the treating its 
sees as mere pieces of preferment, — ail these arc surely subjects which 
have a living interest, and belong to questions of which the moving 
forces are active in the present day. And our next volume will 
include a subject of certainly very pressing interest, namely, the 
early documents of the Churdi of Ireland. 

For the present volume, Mr. Haddan is responsible. The second, 
which will contain the early Scottish and Irish documents, besides 
some minor divisions, also fells to Mr. Haddan. And Professor 
Stubbs will complete the Saxon period in vols. III. and IV. The 
second and third volumes will it is hoped appear by the end of 1)169 
or shortly after. 

W& have finally the agreeable task of tendering our thanks for 
much and courteous help, to the Librarians and Staff of the Bodleian 
Library, — thanks none the less heartily due, because their courtesy 
is alike extended to all who need it, — to Professor Wcstwood, — to 
the Rev, Dr. Reeves, — to the Rev. George Williams of King's, and 
to Mr. Brad<ihaw the Librarian of Cambridge University Library, — to 
the Master and Fellows of Corpus College, Cambridge, and cspe- . 
cialiy to the Rev, W, M. Snell, for ready access to their invaluable 
MSS.,— to the Rt Rev. Bishop Forbes of Brechin,— to the Rt. Hon. 
the Earl of Leicester, for courteously permitting his library 
at Holkham, and to the Rev. Canon CoUyer, for kind help in making 
that permjssios available, — to Mr. Hardy for the loan of some of the 
unpublished Reports of the Record Commission, — to the Rt. Rev. 
Bishop Greith of S. Gall, and to Kerr F. E. Buchegger, the Librarian 
of the S. Gall Library,— to Mr. C. H. E. Carmichael of Trinity 
College, Oxford, and of the British Museum, — to the Rev.^Lewis Gil- 
bertson. Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford, and to Mr. Alfred Stowe, 
Fellow of Wadham Collie, for much Welsh information ^ and to 
many others for special assistance, to whom severally we have 
expressed our thanks at the particular passage to whidi that assist- 
ance referred. 

Chrhtmai, 1868. 



aoo — 450. I. Bbttdb C>umcH nuuica tmi Roiun Psuod 1 

300 — 300. Christians in Biiliin throughout the Century 3 

30a and ODWuik. A Chriitiaii Chnrch in Britain 4 

304. Diocletian Peraecution. S. Alban. Aaron, Julius 5 

314. British Bishops at the Council of Aries 7 

3)3. British Church assents to the Council of Nice respecting Arianism and 

Easter 7 

347. British Bishop* possibly at the Council of Sirdica, but certainly join 

that Conndl in acquitting S. Athanaiiui 8 

359. British Bishops at the Cotmdl of Ariminum 9 

363. British Churches adhere (o the Nicene Faith 10 

386 — 400. A settled Church in Britain with charches. altars, Scriptores. etc. . . 10 

395 (7). S. Patrick's birth near Alclwyd 11 

400 — 433. General references during this period lo British Church, etc ■ II 

40a — 461. Intercouru of British and Gallic Churches 13 

400, 433. Pilgiinuges of British Christians lo the Holy Uind and (o Syria . 14 

After 401. Ninias, Bishop of Candida Casa, converts the Southern Picta . 14 

413, 4M, 419. Pdagiimisni in Britain 15 

4a(). Gennanns and Lupus at VerulamJum i& 

AAer 431. Palladius' mission to Ireland; he goes from Ireland to Britain . iS 

440X460. S. Patrick's mission to Ireland from Britain 18 

447. Second visit of Geimanoa (with Severus) [o Britain . . .18 

British Legends about Germanus in Britain 19 

Appendix A. Dale <rf Introduction of ChrisUaniiy into Britain . i» 

B. Ancient Martyrolt^ie* and Calendars respecting 

British Sunts ij 

L^endaiy Lives of British Saints A.D. 100-4^0 . 35 

C. HoDumental Remains of the British Chnrch during 

the Roman Period 37 

4ga — 681. IL BaiTiiH CHuacH Duama the Pebiod or Sazom CoHopur 41 

M7°''55°- Ep>^ol> Oildz 44 

565X570. Ex Epistoia Gilda altera loS 

BeftuesTO. Pradatio Gildn de Pcnitcntia 113 

544 X 565. Mission of British Church 10 Ireland under S. David, S. Gildas, and 

S.Cadoc 115 

J63. Misdon of S. Colii^b* " de Scotia in Briianniam," i. e. from Irdoitd 

into Scotland 1 16 

Before 569. Synod of Uanddewi-BreA 116 




569. Synod of Lucas Victoriee ii4 

550 x60a. Eiurpta Quaxlain de Libru Davidis 118 

5S9. Conveisio Constantmi lao 

500 — 600. Biiiish Monaslery at Candida C&stt rreqnented b]i Irish ■ . 110 
Latter part of fith or Ix^ning of 7U1 ceotiuy. Privil^cs of the men of Arvon under 

protection of North Welsh monasteries .III 

601. Synod of Caerleon on Usk - . . iii 

6ai or 603. Conferences at S. Augustine's Oak (Dinoth^ til 

604x610. Letter of I^urenlius of Canterbury to the British Bishops 111 

613. SUnghtet of British Monies of Bangor-ys-coed at Caerieon (Chester) 111 

616x617. Asserted Baptism of Edwin of Northumbria by a British Priest iij 
664. British Bishops join Wini the Saxon Bishop of Wessex in conaecndiig 

Ceadda to YoA 1 14 

670. British Church endowments diuncd by the Saxon Chnrch ■ 'H 

671 or 673. Maelruba at Abercrossan 115 

Earlier pari of 7th ceotuiy. Synodical acts of discipline in Llandaff diocese over 

Welsh Princes 1 35 

Later part of 7th centuiy. Irish Canons coodemn the Britons for their separation 

from the Western Church it6 

Ai^)endix A. Canoncs Wallici (?) 117 

B. Documents relatiog to the British Litoigy . .138 

C. The British, and in particalar the Welsh, Episco- 

D. Schism between the British and Soman Churches 151 

E. Legendary Lives of British Saints A.D. 450-700 . 156 

F. Sepulchral Christian Inscriptions tn (Celtic) Bri- 

tain A.D. 450-700 161 

G. Latin Version of the Holy Scriptures in use in the 

Scoto-Britannic Churches 170 

Extracts from Old Latin British Version of Old 

Testament 191 

Pmgment of Old Latin (British or Irish) Version 

of S. John's Gospel 197 

6S1 — 1395. HI. Cbukck or Walei ddbinci thi Saxo« iun> Nosium Pbuom 199 

68t — S09. Ptriod Ibt Finl. To tbi Bid of ib* Scium loi 

6Si(7). Death of the last British (titular) King of Britain .... 301 
705 — 731. Schism between British, but especially Welsh, and Saioo Churches, 

717. Chnrches in Wales first dedicated to others than their founders 

739. Pope Gregory III. denounces Briton missionaries . . . . . 

768 (or 755)— 809. The Welsh adopt the Roman Easter 

809—1100. Ptriod Uu Sttond. From Ibt md of Ibt Stbitm to tht Cliam o/JvriiilU- 

tioH bj Ihi Stt of Canttrirury 

Early in the 9th century. Gift of MS. Gospels to UandafrCathednd 

Smilardate. Grant of Freedom to a Slave, in presence of Laily and Clergy of 


854. Cyngen King of Powys dies on pilgrimage at Rome . . . . ; 


CONTENTS. xxiii 


S71. A Saxon Buhop it S. D»nd'i, etc 107 

9O1 aad bq^miuiig of lotfa ceDtories. SjmodinI acti of dudpUoe towards Wdib 

Princes in llnTwIy fr »oj 

Simihrdate [870—919?]. South Welsh Bishops Mid to b>Te been comecnsted b; 

ArdibashopG of Cuterbury 308 

918 (7). Account of Laws of Howel Dda 309 

9>8. Ecdesiuticil portioni of tlw Ijtws of Howel Dd> .111 

9j8 or 959. limits of (the diocese of i Jaiwl.ff and) Idsgdom of Morguwg settled 

by Eadgar as Sofenin 184 

961. Muriaee of Priests still allowed in South Wsles 1S5 

loth and b^inning of nth centuries [919—1031?]. Sjnodical Acts of Disdpline 

towsids Wdsh Princes in Lkodaff aB6 

amrUr date. Bishops of liandaif from 971, and some Bishopc of S. David's from 

995, allied to have been consecrated b; Archlndiopi of Cautet- 

bniy 187 

iDii. Church Schools in IJandalT diocese 1S8 

1011x1031. Charter of Rhyddcrch to Joseph Bishop of Llandaff . . . . 3S9 

1030. Of Sundays and HolydajTS 191 

loiix 104]. Synodical Eiconunnnicaticms of Heurig King of Glamoigan by Joseph 

Bishop of TJanH^ff 191 

1043 — 1055. BishopofS.Dand't vicar for Saxon Bishop of Herdbrd . ,191 

1014^. Of Saints' Days 191 

1056. Hcrwald Bidtop of Llandaff conKcrated by Bishop of S. David's (?) 

and coDfirmed bj Archbishop of York (?) 191 

1056 X 1063 or 1064. Prinleginm of Gry^dd King of Wales to the Bishop of 

IJanHmff IJ^ 

logfi X 1087. Synodical Excranmiinication of Cadwgan of Glamorgan by the Bishop 

of IJiodafT 19s 

1071 — 1096 or 1098. School at S.David'* in connection withlrdand, under the last 

Wdsh Bishops * 197 

1085. Extract from Domesday Book (Herefordshire) 199 

logi. Herv^ (a Bietoo) forced inio the See of Bangor by the Nonnan 

King and Church 199 

1093 N 1104. Henrald of LJandaff placed andet an interdict by Ansehn (Anselm's 

Letters) ^99 

1095. U^Urid (or Gryfiydd?) Bishop of S. David's restored after suspension 

by Anselm (Anselm's Letten) . * 300 

1100—1188. Paiodlbt Third. From Ibi Claim of Juriadidim by iht Sf nfCaiUtr- 

bury w lit ViiUatiaH of Anbbitiof BaUmn ax LtgaU , 301 
1:07. Urban consecrated at CSanterbury to Uandalf professes obedience to 

Canterboiy 301 

1107 X Ilia. Dispute tint raised respecting boundaries of LlandafTand S. David's . 303 
■ 109. Herv^ns of Bangor driven from his See and tianslatcd to Ely (Letter* 

of PaKhal n. and Ansehn) 303 

1115. Bernard of S. David's the first Norman prelate in Wales . . 306 

1114X 1113. Wales (and Ireland) claimed as within the Province of Canterbury . 30S 

1115X114S. ChnoiB (but without a Dean) established at S. David's . . 308 
1119. First Appeal of Urban of Llandaff to the Pope against the Bishops of 

S. David's and Hereford 309 



1 1 lo. Weigh Biahop of Buigor profeues obedience to Canterbor; 

1 1 lo. Indulgence of AtilhbUhop of Canterbury on behalf of r< 

LUndaff Catbednd J'S 

1113. PriTilegium of Pope Calixtus II. to the See of S. David's . - 3IS 
IH5. Proposed tcaDsTer of S-Asapti and Bangor (with Chester) from pro- 
vince of Canterbury to that of Vork 3iti 

1115X1130. Metropolitanship laid lo have been claimed (by the Chapter) for 

S.David*s 317 

II ai;. Sammans of Archbishop of Cuiterbiuy to Uitan of LUndnff to a 

Council at London 3I 7 

T115. Brief of LeRiLte. John of Cienu, on bdialf of LiandafT Cathedral . 31R 
llt6. Agreement between the Lord of Glamorgan (Robert Earl of Glouces- 
ter) andthe Bishop of Llandaff 318 

TliB. Second Appeal of Urban of UandafT to the Pope . .311 

1 189. Third Appeal of Bishop Urban to the Pope 338 

1130-^1133. Final Appeal of Bishop Urban to the Pope 33O 

1135, Bishop of S. David's splits lo tbe Pope for a Pall .... 344 
1140. Wckb Bishop forced upon Bangor by the Archbishop of Canter- 
bury 346 

1143. Jurisdiction of Canterbury over UandafT (Foliot's Letters) , 346 

1143. Bishop of S.Asaph consecrated by the Archbishop of Cttnterbmy . 347 

1143. Osterdans first introduced into^Wales 34S 

1144. Lucius II. to Bishop of S. David's respecting the Metropolitanship . 34S 
114S- Chapter of S. David's to Eugenius in. on the same subject . 348 
1148. Appeal of Bishop of S. David's to the Pope on the same subject . 351 

1145. Subjection of S. David's to Canterbury under Bishop Bernard's suc- 

cessor 3Si 

1148 X 1161. Jnrisdiction of Canterbury over UandafT (Foliot's Letters) . . . 356 

1148X 1161. Episcopal acts of Bishop of UandafT in the diocese of Bath . . 357 

H48X 1163. Renewal of disputes between Sets of S. David's and UandafT . 358 

1150. Sanctuary restored in UandafT diocese 338 

1151. Consecration of GeofTrey of Monmouth to S. Asaph by the Archbishop 

of Canterbury 1 . . . 360 

1155. Dedications of Churches to the Blessed Virgin 361 

1161. Last mention of descendants of the lost Welsh Bishops of S. David's . 361 

1 164. Foundation of 5trat> Florida 36* 

1164 — 1167. Ksbopof S.Asaph driven from his diocese (Beoket's Letters, etc.) . 361 
1165 — 1169. Bedcet fails to force a Norman Bishop upon Bangor (Becket's Let- 
ters) 364 ■ 

1 169. Ordinance of Henry II against Welsh supporters of Becket . . 375 

1170. Bishops of S. Asa[di and Uandaif and Aichdeacoo of I JMA^tl sat- 

pended for joining in the Coronation of Prince Heniy (Letters 

of Alerander III.) 376 

1171. i>7i. Henry n. al S David's 377 

1175. Godfrey of S, Asaph resigns his see 377 

1175. Directions of Giialdus Archdeacon of Brecknock to liis officials, rand 

deans, etc 378 

it75. lianbadam adjudged to belong to the (Norman) abbey of Glon- 

*I7S(')- Canon of Richard of Canterbury respecting the Welsh . . 38* 



A.D. Moi 

1176, Itenewal of chim of HetFopofitwubip for S. D&nd's (bj the Chapter) jSj 
1176. Diqmtc L e tw e ot S. AsafA and S. Dand'i TtqwotiBg booixlaritt. 

c^ieclilly the parish of Kerry 383 

1176. NonDan Biihop forced upon S> DaTid'a 364 

1177. Nomnn Kshop eoiuecnaed to Bangor S^S 

1177. Bnhop of T ]« sDxpeoded bj the Archlnsbop of CMtttbmj , 385 

117^ Claim of 5. DaTid'g reoewcd at the third (General) iMeian Coandl . 3S6 

11S6. Bishop of Llandaff chosoi t7 the Chapter 387 

1187. Arclibiihap Baldwin nsiti Wale* u Legate 387 

11S8. Archbithop BaMirin pftachei the Cnuade thcoi^nol Walea ai Le- 
gate ,.388 

■ 1S8— 1*91. Fined Oi Feinb. From At VmlMiam i/ArMMef BaUmm at LtgaU, 
ft) Aal 0/ PttUnBi ai Arebbubaf t^CamUrbiay, and lo Hi Fbal Ai- 

urfaaio/AtWtltiCbKra(_amdSuu)i>itoibtXiigliib. . 389 

1189. Dispeniaticm granted b; the Papal Legate from going to the Cnuade 390 

1190 — 1103. Diqnteand Appeal to the Popesboat the See of Bangor . . . 391 

1193x1118. Ch^iter of Uandaff organiied 393 

■197. Sjnodical Eiconuinuucation (and AbsolutioD) of King of Sooth Walei 

by Bishop of S. David's 393 

■198,1100. Abbeys of KenuDet and Valle Cnids fotmded 394 

1198 — 1104. Fmitless efibrts of Giraldw to obtain Hetfopelitaittfaip and freedom 

of election for S. David's 394 

L 1198. SepL-1199. irxat. Ginldnt elected, bat rejected by 

Kingjolm 394 

u. 1199. June-end of IMO. Appeal to Che Pope and fint 

jonmey to Rome 399 

01. Jan.'December. Second journey to Rome . 413 
01. Dee.-iioi. Oct. Caose tiied by Commissionen in 

England ... .,..-. 419 
OS. OcL-1103. Ang. Third joamey to Rome. Both 

elections quashed 430 

vi.. 1103. Aiig.-ii04. January. Final defeat of Giraldni . 44S 
BtiU of Innoceiit HL, nillng (inddentally} that Wales is tabject to 

.Canterbniy 45a 

Welsh Biihops to execute the I^p«l Savoy's sentence of interdict in 

Wales 4S3 

Welsh released boa interdict 453 

En^ish nominee consecrated to Bangor 454 

Free dection to the See of S. David's (King John's Letter*) . 455 

Temponlties of S. David's, " sede vacante," in the Crown . . . 457 

Coundl of Bristol 457 

I^pal Provision to the See of UandalT 457 

Canon of Stephen of Canterbuiy respecting Welsh Vicars . . 458 

Sanun Use putiajly btrodnced into S. David's 459 

Honoiius ni. to the Archbishop of York, etc to excommunicate 

Llyvrelyn 459 

No other Writs than the King's to run in S. David's .... 461 

ttsh Mia^iij of Whitland founded bom Wales .... 40a 

Coondl of Westminster 461 




1131. Hem; in. to Rog«r ffidiop of London eoocemiiig cxcominiiiiicatiiig 

llyvniya 463 

IS36. Constilution of Edmund of Cuiterbniy icspecdng baptizing in the 

Welsh tongue 463 

1336. Resignation, uid .profession u a nmik, of Cadwgan Bithop of 

Bangor 464 

IJ36. Gregory IX. to Bishop etc of Worcester Te«p«ctiiig bouudariet of 

Wekh Se«s and Hereford 464 

I>37 etc. Convents of lianvaes and Uanllngan founded 465 

1140. Edmund of Canterbniy to Convent of Canterbniy respecting con- 

Eecrating the Bishop of S.Asaph elsewhere than at Canter- 
bury 465 

1340. L^ate and Bidiops etc guarantee treaty between Henry IIL and 

Prince David 466 

1141. Temporalties of Uandaff, " sede vacante," in the Crown, not in the 

Lords of Glamorgan 466 

1)41. Eicommnnication of Prince David by the Bishop of Bangor .. . 46S 

1141. Ksh<^ of Bailor and S. Asaph guarantees for Prince David (o 

Heniy m 468 

1144. Iqtrigne of David of Wales to hold his principality of the Pope 

(Letters of Innocoit IV. etc) 469 

■ 144. Henry III. to Waltei Bithop of WorccMet to eacommnnicate Prince 

David 47* 

1145. B<ill of Innocent IV. exconng various (EJigliah and) Welsh Prelates 

from the Conncil of Lyons 473 

1146. Advowsons in Waks transfiaTed by conqueit from Welsh Prince to 

English King 473 

■ 347. Privilege of Innocent IV. to the Bishop of S. David's .473 

1147. Poverty of Welsh Bishops — Bishop of S. Asaph a refugee at 

S.Alban's 474-476 

1149. Riglit of (En^ish) Crown to license, and to consent to, the election 

of a ^sbop, recognised by the Bishop and Chapter of S. Asaph . 475 

1150. Indolgence granted by Bishop of S. Asaph at Bnieme in Oxfordshire 476 
1 150. Suits respecting Advowsons claimed for the King's Court as agunst 

the Kshop's , , . 476 

llfl. Bishop to signily the lactl to the Crown in a case of bastardy . . 47S 

lasi. Innocent IV. to Henry HL on behalf of the Bishops of S. David's 

respecting jnrisdictioD in questions about Advowsons . 479 

■ 164- Tenths for Holy Land collected in Wales 4S1 

I3$4. ^^caiH in Llandaff diocese to pay ordinary charges of their Churches . 481 

I )s6. Consecration of Richard Kshop of S. David's by Alexand« IV. inde~ 

pcndently of the Crown ^Letteis of Alownder IV. etc) . . 481 

1157. Bishop of Uandaff elected 1^ the Chapter in defiance of the Crown . 484 

1157. Tenths etc. collected in Wales, how to be transmitted to Rome . 485 

11^7x1166. Kmg'sBailifiB to protect the Church of S. David's .... 486 

iitio. Bull of Alexander IV. endowing a Treasorenhip at S. David's . - 486 

1160. Aichbishop of Canterbury to the Welsh Sshops to excommunicate 

Liywdjn 487 

ia6i. Agreement faetwccnBJshopof Bangor and IJywelyn, settled by Anian 

of S. Asaph and others as arbiters 4S9 



1165. Itidtaid Kdiop of & David'i to Henry 111 493 

1165. Heniy m. lo Richard Bishop of BtuigoT 494 

1x66. Tenths gnntcd 10 the King in EnglAiid, Wklo, etc . . 494 

1166. Agreement betveen Guardian of Tempoialtiei of S.AiBf)b (Mde 

Tuante) and the Chapter 495 

1167. Ridurd of Bangor to CloneBt IV. inqiloriDg [ mmIim to ici^ bis 

See . ■ 496 

1168. Writ to KAop of S-Danff to collect in hb dioceK the Tenth* 

giBuled bj llie Pope to Henry III 497 

1369. Giant ol Liberties to the See of S. Asaph by Uywdyu . 497 

1 171. Smpcnaion of a clerk in S. Asaph diocese for leceinng order* " ab 

^iscopo ultra montano" 498 

1374. Welsh Cistercian Abbats to Gregory X, on bdialf of Llywelyn . . ^ 

1 174. Writ to arrest Vagabond Canons of Llantony 499 

4 174. Gregory X. to Robert of Canterbury on bdwlf of Llywelyn . 500 

1274. Grq[ory X. to Llywdyn joi 

1174. .Diocesan Assembly at S. Asaph respecting the Libertiei of the Dio- 

=«^ 8« 

IJ75. liynelyn to Robert Archbishop of Canterbnry (03 

1175. Welsh Bishops absent than«cl*es from Consecration of Bishop of 

Heitfoid {06 

1*75. Uywelyn to Gr^ory X 6«6 

I >75. Llywelyn to Robert of Caoterbary, Walter of Yotfc, and their Snffii- 

gans in Cooncil in London go8 

1 175. Writ to collect a Fifteenth from Honour of Abergavenny, to pay the 

King's debts in the Holy Land 509 

1 176. Conlinnation by Edward I. of Liberties of S. Asaph Diocese . 509 
1 176. ^iglish Ksbops to Llywc^ £to 

1 176. Giienmces of Kshop and Chapter oi $. Asaph as against Llywdyn . 511 

1177. Temporary safe-oonduct for property of the Bishop of S.Asaph, 

during the war 516 

1)77. Like document for the Bishop of Bailor 517 

1177. Robert of Canterbury to Walter of York, about excommanlcatiDg 

Llywelyn 517 

1177. Liberties granted by Llywelyn to Bishop and Chapter of S. Amph . 519 

1177. Letters of Protection for Frian Preachers of Bangor . . S" 

■ 177. Robert of Canterbury to W. de Beanchamp Earl of Warwick, etc. in 

command of Edward's army at Chester 51* 

IJ77. Robert of Canterbmy to Clergy and laity of See of Coventry, etc., 

Hereford, and Wales, in behalf of S. Asaph Clergy itinerating with 

the S. Asaph Gospels 513 

1177. Anian of S.Asaph to the (English) Provindal of Friara Preachers, 

asUng piaycn for the diocese of S. Asaph 513 

1178. Edward L to Aman of Bangor . (14 

1*78. Edward L to llywdyn on Church matlert, etc . .5*6 

IJ78. Grant of Liberties by Edward L to the See of Bangor . fii6 

ijSo. Archbishop Peckbam to Uj'wdyn mi Cluirch matters . , 5*6 

■sSo. Profession of Bishop Beck consecrated to S> David's .... 518 

1181. Proposed removal of S.As(^ Cathedral to Rhnddlan (Letten of 

Anian and Edward I.) 519 


CO N T E N T S. 

Right or FtXnaagt in S. Asapb diocese to be tried in Chnrcli Court 

(Peckbam's Letters) S3t 

Mediation of Archbishop Pedthun between Edward I. and Llyweljm 

(Peckham's Letten) S33 

Ednaid I. to ArchbJihop Peckham &bout pntting down the Wdsh 

War once for all 546 

Letters of Archbishop Peckhani about Llfwdyn's death . . £47 

Archbishop Feckham to Robert Bishop of Bath and Wells, on behalf 

of Welsh Qejgy 64^ 

Privilege to the findets of the " Crossenerch" 549 

Grant of Edwaid L to the Bishop of Bangor and the "Oflerriat 

Tenlu " joinOy 550 

Diipnte about boundaries of 5. Asaph and Hereford .... 550 
Martin IV. to Thomas Ksbt^ of S. David's (dispensation for a mai- 

™8e) Sii 

1 1S4. Visitation of Welsh dioceses by Archbishop Peckham as Archbishop 

of Canteibuiy (Letters of Peckham, Martin IV., Edward I.) . . 551 

1184. Protest of Bishop Beck of S. David's 577 

13S4. Grant of Patronage of Rhuddian by Edward I. to Bishops of 

S.Asaph 579 

1184. Privil^ie of Edward I. to Bishop of BangiH 580 

1 184. Receipts for Compensation for Injury, pud bj Edward L to varions 

Welsh Sees, Abbeys, etc 581, 583 

1184. Edward I. and Queen Eleanor at a David's 583 

1 184 (?). Prohibition of the Ordination of Welshmen 583 

itSg. Articles of the Bishops aguost Edward 1. (with the Answers), as br 

as they relate to Wales 583 

licence to the Bishop of Bangor to make a Will .... 584 
Indulgence of Kshop of Bangor on bdialf of the Convent of Bedd- 

gdert 584 

Quota of soldiers to be supplied for Welsh war by the Bishop of 

S. David's 585 

Letters of Edward L and Robert Bishop^of Bath and Wdls about an 

election to the See of XJandafT 585 

Statute of Bishop of S.David's respecting Diocesan Synods . j88 

Commission of Archlushop of Canterbury respecting Spiritualties of 

IJandaff, " sede vacante" j88 

Nicholas IV. to Abbat and Convolt of Aberconway respecting their 

removal to Maynan 58S 

Writ to enquire into condition of Uywelyn's daughtets and nieces, 

Nons of the Order of Sempringbani 589 

Bull of Nicholas IV., granting Tenths to Edward I., includes Wales . 590 
Temporalties of Uandaff, " sede vacante," in the Crown . . 590 

Two Bulls of Nicholas IV. similar to that of Oct. 1189 . - 597 

Diocesan Synod of Bangor 597 

Taxation of Nicholas IV. iududes Welsh dioceses .... 597 
Tempoislties of S. Asaph, " sede vacante," in the Crown . . 598 

Licence from the Crown to administer \o the goods and chattels of a 

deceased Kshop of S. Asaph 600 

Temporalties of S. David's, " sede vacante," in the Crown 600 



A D. Mca 

"93- Wiit to seize the TeDiponlUet of S. AMph, " sede ne»ntt,~ into th« 

King's hand 601 

1193. Coniiniiation of BUhop-dect of S. Asaph, " sede Archiep. TBcante," 

bj Prior, etc. of CanlcriHiFj 601 

1193. Commission of the same for consecralioD of the same Bishop . 60] 
119]. licence to the Prioir of Beddgelert to dect a Prior befoie the Jotti- 

dai7 of North Wales Ao} 

1194. Edwaid I. to (among other) the Wdsh Bishop*, asldng prajren for 

the King about to pass over into Fnuce 604 

■ 194. licence from the Crown to Bishop of S-Asajdi to make* Will. . 604 

1194. Lrtten of Protection to the Gustos of the Spiiilualties of I .Unfljff . 604 

11514. Bishops of S. As*pb entitled to goods and chattdi of persons djring 

intestate within theii demesne 604 

Robert of Caiit«rbiii7 to IJywelyn of S. Asaph, to excommiuictite 

Madoc 606 

Commission of Robert of Canteibuiy to abaolre Hadoc, etc. upon 

Llywdja of S. Asaph to Robert of Canterbuiy, respecting the said 

excommunication 609 

Bishop of LlasdaiT appointed bj Piqnl Prorinon — Custody of tta 
Temporalties. " sede vacante," in the Crown (Letten of Archbishop 

Robot, John of Monmouth, Edward I.) 6ta 

Robert ol Canterbury to Aniin of Bangor, directing Masses, etc. for 

the Holy lAnd, and for the King and Idngdom .... 614 
Collation by Arcblnshop Robert to a Canonry of IJandaff, " acde 

vacant^" by Papal authority 616 

Edward I. to Boniface Vm. on bdialf of David, elect of S. David's . 617 
Teraporalties of Llandafi; " sede vacante," in the Crown (Letter* of 

Edward I., Cose Rolls) 617 

[1197. Wdsh Bishops (among otiien} otjoined by Pope and Archbiahop to 

revise payment irf tax or subsidy to the Crown .... 610 

1197. Constitnlions of UywdynctfS. Asaph 610 

1305. llywdyn of S. Asaph renews tlie exoommunicBtion of Madoc] . . 6to 
Appendix A. Ancient Welsh liturgies 611 

B. Sepulchral Christian Inscriptions in Wales A.D. 

700-1100 61s 

C. Anomalous Welsh (Ecclesiastical) Lsws . 634 

D. Carmen de Vita e< Funilia Snlgeni Episc Mener., 

Auctorc Jcuan filio 663 

E. Indepeadent North-Welsh Bishops during the reign 

of Owen Glyndwr, A.D. 1400-1415 ... 668 

6S1 — 1071. IV. CnracE of Comwall DnaMo tax Saxoit Pibiod . . . 671 
]o5. The Roman Easter, etc adopted by the Britons subject to Wessex, 

i.e. by the " Weala^ of Somerset and Devon .... 6^3 
S33 X 87a Pn^esdon of Kenstec Bishqi of Dinnniiin in Cornwall to the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury *74 

875. DyvixnhorDonierth, Christian Kii% of Cornwall . . . ■1^75 

S84. First Organiistion of a Saxon See out <tf (now Saxon) Derondtire . 675 




Sgi. Three Irish Pilgnms land in Comtnll 67s 

909. Suon See of Cnxlitan constituted out of Devon and three parishes in 

Cornwall 676 

931. British Cornish Bishop suf&agan lo Canterbor; .... 676 

941 X 1043, MjuuunissioDi at the Altai of S. Petioc . . . 676 

c. 950. Fust Saxon Bishop of Cornwall 683 

981. S. Petioc's^lowe or Bodmin ravaged bjr NOTthmen . . . . 68j 
994. Charter of j^^thelied to Bishop Ealdred, granting liberties to the See 

of Cornwall 683 

1018. Charter of Cnut to Bishop Burhwold 686 

10)6x1043. Coniish See merged in that of Crediton 688 

lojo X 1071. MannmissionB recoided at Exeter Cathedial 688 

1050. See of Crediton transferred to Exeter (Leofrie, Pope Leo IX., Eadward 

the Cmfessor) 691 

Appendix A. Comish Liturgical Fragments .... 696 

B. Sepulchral Chiislian Inscriptions in Cornwall A.D. 

700-1000 699 

C. Of Legendary IJvcs of Saints in Cornwall A.D. 

700-1000 ; and of Comish Monasteries . 700 

D. Place of original Coinish See or Sees . .701 



p.B,nDKVUiKl. AM,befon'SAlai'—''neodoTiuLeeleT,Kp.XoTM.BIil.aiS.ataa.tlLal. 

315 iq. ; Xb*4lt»» SobenU, CaOttl. Ctanm. Sftod. Trmd. I. Y^ ip. Uoi, SeitpfL F)M. fftm 

OeBteL X. 37 iq.~— But Ocm uUhioral lutt Icare the MMtnient of dw ttntm ib^ auhercd. 

It diodd have been ootkcd ibo, tlol S, Pitnk, in the pHuge ef hk Cot^tmlt wludi icdtet 

hn Cried, doc* not JDMit ibe Mnn 'O^Boiaiat. 
p. 16, line 13. The coiu of Ukuu (b oiled) probablf belonged ta > QanlUi Kinj;: lee Ij I mi I , 

Tyft Oontaii. nue IX., ua. 37. j8 ; Bnix. 18^: died bf Mi. Bak PoMe. 
p. 19, nute >, line i. Fen " Eticbx," read " kmsAoT 
p.39.lme 10. Add, " See dK> 71kt ButUca Md tb BoiOeaii CletraA ^ Brfawrtf, b; the R«t. 

C. F. WmtUm (RiTiasHtt, 1S67). 
p.55, Eu 31, 33. The wad> from Sj w Dombd m (ran Hicah iii, 8, btf tn ■ iniHUdon 

peodiu to OOdu. See Ao p. 89, Una 16, 37. 
p. 101, note°. For ■* ■ moitid) Dooiini noetri Jou Chrini,' ned *■ Jen ChiiMi ex motluii.'' 
p. 109, Ene 5. ■■ Mon inttat per feaettnin," ii from Jcnm. ii, al, in_ * tnuUtiaa foood ibo in 

Poidnu, EpbL SLV. 
p. 141. line G. For "pp. 153, 154,' md Itaet 18. JI, for ^ p. 153." t*** "P. 'iS-" 
p^ 143, Une 14. For " almoa eiadl]',' md ~ ptett}' geocnd]'.'' S. Aiaph, " cai e( Pow^si nbot" 

(Cv. Omt., DeteripL Camb., e. IV.), wu iBdf in PerfeddvU, whkji wu diniDet indeed 

&an Owrnedd, but belonged to it and not to PowyL And UuKtaff, which Mood in Mot- 

pmwg, inc^ided (at leu^ at time una on) leTCnl inull itala within itt lec, whkh wen at 

one time ind q i ci Mfc ii t oT one inother. It b bowers in die nuin true, that tbe Stata and the 
ioa 10 each othei. It it a '"T'"; theot; indeed, that S. Aapb, 
cd of a Bidiop eiirti pfior to A.D. 9)8, canw iwo cxiHeDce ai a 

KC vilh the Nttle Denbigbthiie piinc^iBlitj of Sndidwjd, roonded bj a coIodj from Kenti- 

tpn't oordiem SttalhchTd A.D. 890. 
p.l44,linej. For " 1IS4." read " 1145." 
p. 144, line 13. The raaoD of H. HmUingdoa'i omittiDg S. Aaaph, wn beeagm that lec, at the 

time be wu wiiliif , wai both TacanI and oeaHf deitioyed : lee p. 316. 
p. I jS. note •, hnc iB. For - 1. 347," rai " II. 347." 
p. 167, Hne 10. Dde ** neat ibe Mine jriace.' Dorac'i Mone li in %eckaocltihin, and it pro- 

baUj not ChriitiaD. It i> GgoRd in Jonci'i BreikatdiMn. 
p. »0j, line 38. For *■ W, WiUianB," read " ed. Williams" 
p. 371. hue 13. For " XIV,, XV.." read " XV., XVI." 
fp. 389, 390. For " Llewdlyn," thtoa^ioiil, read " iJpn\ya.'' 
p. 390, line 1 1 . The plan for tnnrfeinng S. Anph to Rhoddlan ihodd have been dated in 

A.D. 1181. 
1^41}, liae 4 from bottom. For " Jut; li.iQ," read " Jnljr 13-17 :" and bne 3 from botlom, 

tn " Joly sS," read " Julj 39." 
p. 415, line 15. For " Jnly 33," tad "July ij." 
p. 453, line 1 7, margin. For ■' l^te"!." read '■ Papal enyoy't," 
p. 519, line iS, note *, and coL For " Jol; tS," read " Aogiat 18." 
p. 547, boa I, tS. For " Pembroke," read " Pembridge" (in H 
p. 603, bne 9. For " Ptiar," read " Pt^ory." 





A,D. 300-450. 


Ilia tamen proferre conabor in medium quE temporibus Imperatorum 
Romanonim passa est [Britannia] ; . . . quantiim tamen potoero, . . . non tarn 
ex scripturia patriae scriptorumve monumentis, quippe qii», vd si qua 
fuerint, aut ignibns hostium * ezusta aut civiam exilii classe longius 
deportata non compareant, quam transmarina relatione, quse crebris imipta 
intercapedinibuB non satiS claret. — Oilsas, EisL II. 




A. D. 100-450, 

Bfidih Church SoUmn ihe auric of [hat of Oaul, — 
I. A,D 304. in cDiopiralJTe ftcedoui fiam the Diocktiau Pcfmuiioa, 
1. A.D. 314. ID amdeDidng DoDUim at ibe Conndl of AiIb. 
3. A.D. 31(^-381. in fRcdoo), ahhrnigh with a temporaijr beutatioo. Ami Arianam. 
A.D.fOi. EnaniMi <rf the Chnrcb 10 nonbrni BriDun btjrtod ifae Fonb, under S.NinUt 

oC Whhbera, in ooaneaian with the Gallic BUhop, S. Mania. 
A. D. 4*9-447. Pdajcianinii inTodnad, but cniihHl by the lid of Qalic Biibofx. 
C.A.D.44O. Minon of S.Palridi (a iidaiid, iaconneclion alwwiihaaul, 
Aiiac. A, 0.450. Britiih Church pnaioUy cut off (be about a centuiyirain Chofcha of 

A. D. 200-300. Chrittians in BrJtain thrMghout the Century*. 

Tertullian, AJv. Jud. in/, [c. A.D. 308.] — In quern enim alium 
univenae gcntes credidcruct nisi in Christum, Qui jam venit? Cui 
coim ec alix genies crcdidcnint ? Parthi [ei ccc, as in Acts ii. 9, \q\, 
...G3EtuJcmimvarictat«,ct Mauronun multi lines, Hispanianim omnes 
termini, et Galliinim diversse nationes, et Britannorum inaccessa 
Romanis loca)>, Christo vcro subdita,. . .in quibus omnibus locis Christi 
nomen Qui jam venit tcgnat ;. , .utpotc in quibus omnibus locis populus 
nomiois Christi inhabitet.... Christi autem t^num et nomen ubique 
porrigjtur, ubique creditur, ab omnibus gentibus supra enumcratii 
colitur, etc. if aft 189, Vem. 1744.) 

Origin, Html. IV. in Et^i, Wtren. mterfr. \h.O. 239.] — Qi^ndo 
niim terra Britannix ante adventum Christi in Unius Dei consensit 
religiooem? Quando terra Maurorum ? Quaodo rotus semel orbis? 
Nunc veto propter Ecclesias, qux mundi limites tenent, universa terra 
cum Itctitia clamat ad Dominum Israel, &c. (III. 370, Dtlariu.) 

Id., Heital. VI, in Luc. !. 24. todem inttrfr. [Anno incerto.] — Virtus 



Domini Salvatoris ct cum his est qui ab orbe nostra in Britannia 
dividuntur, ct cum his qui in Mauritania, et cum universis qui sub 
sole in nomine Ejus crediderunt. Vide ergo magnitudinem Salvatoris, 
quomodo in toco orbe diffusa sit. (III. 939, Delarue.) 

Om the other kand^ — 
OriCEN, Homil. XXVIU. m Matt, xxiv, tec. Vet. Interfr. [A.D. 246.] — 
Non enim fertur prxdicatum esse Evangelium apud omnes j&hiopas, 
...quid autem dicamus de Briiannls aut Germanis qui sunt circa 
Oceanum, vel apud Barbaras, Dacos, et Sarmatas, et Scythas, quorum 
plurimi nondum audiverunt Evangelii verbum, audituri sunt autem in 
ipsa sseculi consummatione ? (Ill, 858, De/arue.) 

• Mdb, a Biilon, it uul lo have been Bishop >> Then in reioll iga^nrt Sennn, — Dio Cta. 

of Rouen A.D. 1.(6-1(14 — Jo. Tinni. and Cap- Ixxvi pp. Sfi^. 866. ed. l(io6: Heiotlun. III. 
grave, ID Vit S.Mdk>n.. andKeOall.Chr.ii. 6. p. 536. Fiancor. 1.190. 

A.D. 300, and onwards. A Ckrittian Chitrch in Britain. 

SozOMEN, Hist. Ecei. I, 6. [c. A, D. 443.] — AiatKOfUi/uiv yip t&p 
Ava Trie SAAijf olKOVfUprjir 'EnitAfju'iwi'", fMivo^ KuircTTAvTios 6 Ravtrravrltimi 
tiatiip abt&i Opqaxtveiv lnl^'f}^<lip>)a^t rois X.puTTiai/ois' Afidkti roMcSc rt 
0avitaaT6p »at n-wyypa^jjs 3fior iyittv tlpyAirBai avri^' boKifiicTai 6iXm> 
rtvfi TUf iv Tois ^aaiKfwii^ Xpiariaiwu &fip(S tiirl koXoI koI ayaSot, 
myKoXtaas itdiTas, ttporiyoptvTtii, ti n'tv (Aotwro Met;' xot OpTjCKfvtiii 
6tu)(ios, d^' avTov tivoi, «al i-tl rqs aiiTfji p^ivftv Affas" tt H itapatT^j- 
trawTO, l^Uvat rav fiairiAtCav, X^P^" ^X"*''"'*^ ^'''* 1*^ ""^ TiftMp(at ir/wcr- 
w4>^>)(rat'. iiitl bi tU (Kdrfpoif bifKpiOjiaav, ol tii>' t^c dprfaitfiav ■iTpoi6vTt%, 
ol a Tuv TtapovToiv ro Btla jrporiji^irajTes, fyim i^iAoiB koI mip-^ikois 
Xp^irOai TOW ttfpl TO Ki/lXnov TrioTots iiafuiiiaai' Toiii W us ivdvbpovs Kol 
Ko^&\ovs &itfOTp6ipri, Koi T^f iTpos avTov 6fu\lai avt^aaro' Xoyurafifvos 
[t^ iruTt iatoBai. TtpX fiaatkia fvvow, rohi <S6e jro^unrs irpo2orac ^tov 
ytytpfTfiitvovs. 'EpTfv6ev (Ixdrox, <Tt Kwi'irrairtov vtpiovTot, ovk ihoKtt 
■nap&vopxiv XpurTuxvC(tiv row 'IroAtljj' iviKtwa, TakiTan rt Ktu BptrravoU ', 
KM oirot TO nvpijfatov 3poi oIkowi. lUxpi rov iipbi ktntipav 'Q.Kta3)Ov, 
(407,408, Vaies. The anecdote is also in Euseb. Vit. Conit.I.xw.,\.i^^ 
Valet. {Sot.. H. E. II. 6. 1. does not allude to Britain.]) 

Id., iiiJ. 1. 5. — raAdrai; koI Bptrravoh Koi rais rfiit naroiKovtri, nap' 
ols (ruvwfioAdytjTai rijs twi' \piaTiavS>v 0pr)a-K(Cas n€TaiT)(tii/ KiaP(rjavTwov, 
iiplv im MafcVrtof tTTparfvirai koI TtapfKOtiv iitl 'Pc£fxi)f ko) 'IraKois' ko! 
ItapTvpis vdhw rouTov oE \p6voi., koI ol vd^iot ods iitip rijs 0pt)(rK((as 
l0fTo. (406, Va/et.) 

I raXJrai T( koI BptfiVBit. — Huuej' in miit, r amjrtt. 



EvSEBWSj Dem. EvMMg. III. 5. [c. A.D. 315.] — Tipoj bi iJBij [tup 
fuBifrSv] Kol iv avri r^s olnovfunrt iXBfur rd 2Kpa,...KCu Irtpovi ivip 
7-Jp '12«(arai> irapcA0<u' iii ras KoAov^efas Bpfrravuctir i^trovc, roCra 
ovc ^r' hfiaft TiyoSfuu xar' ivOpotvoi' civat. (ll3, Pim^ 1628.) 

Id., f7/. CoMstoMtini II. 28. [A. D. 337 x 340.] — T^p ^mV iirtfp*- 
ffioi' TrpAi r^p 'Eoin-oS ^\ri<rip iTCiTyjbtifur t^-qFTja* r« fo Kpfirrnii') koI 
4Kpui(V Ss ^sd T^s Tpos Bptrravois iitum^s 0aAiiiT(n]s ipldiitvos, koI tQv 
fifprnv ivda ivtirOtu toji ijAiov dvii/Kg ni>i TtraKiai, uptiTrovi Ttvi 

it'oxaXoiro To iu'OpiaTnmp yivoi *li r^w ir«pi foi' ffefirdraTOP i"*^!" Otpa- 
nelaii, Tji vixp ipov vaihtvo^tximv vntnipyiif' &fia B' ij fiOKOpioTTj nii^rts 
aEfotro iirJ x'^P'^l^lT ^V ^fCrrovt. (457 C, VaUt.) 

Iix, I'Wi/. if. 9. — Twnov ToC 0«ov r^" Su'wofiii' i)(iov TUfma-xoe, in luv 
VfpQjittv rw 'Q.Kfapov ip£dtifvoi, ■saaai' i-pfiv^ ^^l^ olK0Vitir7ti> fitfiaiou 
amTijpioK^ iksiffi &:^tpa. (531 --<, Valet.) 

Hilar. Pictav., Tract, in xivPsa/m. $3. [A. D. 364x367.]— Dein- 
CJps Apostoli plurima tibernacula condiderunt, et per omnes orbis 
terraium partes, quxoimque adiri possunt, quinetiam in Oceant 
in&ulis, habicationes D^o plurimas paraveniai. a. ',0, Bened.) 

• Diodetiin penccntion txgia 30J ; Con- CoaitaQtiile il uid to hare ya'atA hu ruhn at 
HutiiB dinl 306; CunxuiJoe marthcd agiii&t BouiDgnc (,En*rpt. de Coilttanuu, Comtantino, 
Mmutiiajii, ecu., ignoto aucloie, ad 6a. Aminiiii. MarulL. 

• HmUr atrork(T.£ucb.V.C.I.xn. 4IJ, 6.^6. 657. Vikt.), in 306. ihuflly bcton hii 
Vals. — Euircip. i t. Hanrcunp), wbne Coo- daih(KeOinlOD P,R }. But the aiiealaie piotci 
aaatiai died io 306. Ralhcr in Prugc, wbetc the tsHeucc of Chnniaiu in CouMantiia'i lour. 

A, D. 304. DiocUtiaH PerieaitimtK — S. Alban, Aaron, Julius. 

CoNsTANTius, f7*. Germdni I. 25. [A. D. 473x492.] — Compressa 
itaque perversifate damnabili', . sacerdotcs ad B. Albanum martyreni, 
authori Deo per ipsum grailas accuri, properabant ^ ubi Germanus, 
omnium Aposmlorum divcrsorumquc martymm reliquias secum habens, 
faaa oracione jussit rcvclli sepulchrum, pretiosa ibidem munera con- 
diturus. ...Quibus deposicis honorificc, acque sociacis, de loco ipso, ubi 
beati martyris effiisus ftierat sanguis, massam pulveris secum ponaturus 
abstulit; in qiu apparebat, cniorc servato, rubere martymm caedem, 
pcrsccutore pallente, {Siir. III. Jul. 31. p. 364, Cei. Agripp. 1618.) 

GiLDAs, Hist. yill. [A. D. 560] Supradicto ut cognoscimus [a/. 

conjicimus] persecutionis tempore. , .clariss i mas lampades sanctorum 
martymm nobis accendit [Dcus], quorum nunc corporum sepulturx 
et passionum loca, si non lugubri divortione barbaroram, quamplurima 



ob Ecelent nostra, civibus adimerentur, non minimum intuentium 
mentibus ardorem Divinx charitacis incutcrent, sanctum Albanum 
Verolajniensem, Aaron et Julium Legionum urbis cives, et «cteros 
ucriusque sexQs diversis in locis summa magnanimitate in acic Christi 
perstantcs dico. {M<m. Hist. Brit. 8.) 

Venant. Fortunatus, Paem. fill. iv. 155 [c. A. D. 580.]: 
Egr^ium Albanum fbecunda Britannia profert. 

(190, Brvwer.) 
Oh the other handy — 

EUSEBIUS, Hist.Eccl.VllI. xiii. 12. [c. A. 0,335.} — Kui'OTili^(o«...rou 

VTi' avrbv Btofftfitis apKafifis ko! &vfJnjptd<rrovs <pv\d(ai, Kai M^^ t^'' 
iKKki]iTi&v Toii^ oiKovs KQ^cAui', fiijd' iTfp6v Ti KoO' fifiuv Kaifovpy^as. 
(II. 574, BurtOM.) 

Id.j De Mart. RaUst. xUi. 10, 1 1. [c. A.D. 325.] — ^Ta yap toi iviKtim 
T»v btiriKtonimeif, 'IroAia vaaa *al SiKtKia, TaWta Tt koI otra Kara ftvo- 
(ifvov ^Kiov ivX Snaviai' Mav/Hrapiav tc koI 'A^ptK^f, ouft' oAois jrciri tvaX 
Tots vptiToli Tov huoYiiOV Ton v^Ktftov vTiofitivavTa, Ta)(ltm}s -q^i^rjirair 

ivuTKOv^i Tt Qtov Ktd tip-^mjt Elp^injs ii &Tco\aw3v<nv ot iv Saripif 

p.iptv rf ■npohthrfKuni.ivof KaTotKouirrcs iihtX^i. {II. 639, 640, BiirtoM.) 

SozoMEN, Hilt. Eecl. I. 6. [as quoted above] 

Lactantius, De Mart. Rersecut. Xf, XVI. [c. A.D. 313.] — Con- 
stancius, nc dissentire a majomm ' prsecepiis vidcretur, conventicula, 
id est, parietes, qui restitui poteract, dirui passus est ; vcrum autem 
Dei templum, quod est in hominibus, incolume servavit. Vesabatur 
ergo universa terra, et pnetcr Gallias ab oriente usque ad occasum 
tres acerbissimx bescise SKviebant. (864, Ox. 1684.) 

• Gildu't irmi-ral NUnncnl ropeoing lhl> pa- ihhoughibcbnertti'l atoibulait 10 thit pencoi- 
Mcution, rati (u unul with bini) i^mn an unau- tion, dm it ia 186. (S«e AHtud^ Ch Hin. 
ibontfi trmifcrroce to the parttcular cate of od tb< arte dde, and on the odier, Smith ad BaS. 
Biitiiin, of lingua^ of Euebiui (H. £. VIII. ii.) App. IV.) AL that leemi certain, ii, thai within 
relating to the penccutioo itigcnail; and ii con- 1 15 ytan after the Ian pettecution, a belief crated 
caAiAy contradicted by EnaMoa hinudf, and by at Vemlamium that a mailyr nanied Albanua lay 
Sommen and Lacxaniiis. The itidiaidMal caie buried near ihat Town. ReqKctinr Julim and 
of Atbannt howerer tcfli npon a kxsl iradiDon, Aaron there i> no amilar local tradition recorded 
tnceible apponntly up n 439, ibe date oT S. (unlen in Gildai) caHier than pedupt the ninth 
Gennannt'i fint rial to Britain i and perhapt Ibe CEalaryfdurler, ofthat date<,?). in Lib. LaodaT. 
geoeral aHcrtioni of Euidiin and the cxhen may p. >ij}i rqieiied and ampltfied by Oirald. Cam- 
leave tODtn lot it, and (or one or two other rnar- breniii (Itia. Canibr. 1, J) and Oeoffieyof Mon- 
Ijrdonii. That S. Alban'l martyrdom, howera', mouih (V. ;, IX. 11) in the tweUtb. 
bappcDcd in the Diocletian peraecuiion. retn only If the penecutioa wai that of Diocletian, the 
upon the knowledge, or (according to another date mun hare been 304. that penecution b^n- 
rsding> the guen, of OHdu himidr. And the ning with the lirtt edict of Diooj^tian in FebiiBfy 
Anglo-Saxon Chrand^ and the Lib. LaodaTcniii, 30 j, but extending to laymen (uch ai Atbanoi 

I Se. itwjruibirNiii, I. e. Diodetiin and Muimian : who, with Galerim, are the "lia beitix" men. 



M wpffwril ID kne baa) mij wHli hs ibunli dicoi cniiia iii£im«nm et teqiMntiiai) opemfo 

edict io 30^ and ttmag ahogedMr in Brittin Timituai cdibrui aoa dobit :" — ahhcugh (he 

ifMn ha nynolSpD in 305. '~»h*'— had, it tbnidd nan. been fbrgMten befcm 

Bedc (H. E. I. 6, 7), wiitiif is 731. tedifiet OR* b<i3t bii moouta;, c A. D. 793. (Mict. 

dm in the chHcfa of S. Afton, -injiie id hue l>uii, ViL 0<f„ Witi 9.) 

A. D. 314. British &'sb^s *t tht CmimcH vf ArUs. 

Ktimma Efisctfonm^ cum clericii suis, quinun et ex quibus praviaciis 
ad AreUtensem Synodum convenenmt". [LtAh. 1. 1430, e Ctd. CorM- 
gmsi: JUmmH II. 466, 46y.) 

jTonidi the latter pM of the agiiMiiKi, MkI iufaded WKcig tboK of IhB BUiii|i( of Ond,}— 
Eboriiu Epiga)pus de civitate EbcHacensi provincia Britumia. 
Rcstininu Episo^ius de civitate Londinensi provincia supra- 

Adelfiusb Episcopus de civitate Cdonia Londinensiume. 
Exinde Sacerdos presbyter J Armioius diaconus*'. 

■ ThcK utaa Mnd that io iBdocv Mao- Britah or Inh Bidnfa in leler timet, Ke Mo 

Ur, — MSS. SI4, 539 ; aai Ann. Cimbr. and Ann. 

b (nOT i p cii Kitmia Ehnrni Fpttirpg ; ex TigBwdi. in in. 501. 

drilate Cobui AddSn. • Read, ftdbabi}/, Legiooenriimi - CMekoB- 

In Crabbe lltM,— on-Uik. 

Ea pftmnaa BritaooiB, ciriUe LcodineDU ' The Britiih Biibopt bmM ha*e ODOKDled to 

RalitBtM Efacopat. the fbdmnog onooi imni^ taben. — Codc Alel. 

Ex |xutiuui Bjxneoa, dntate Tabamcenii, Can. 1. (MaM 11. 471) — Pitmo looo de obier- 

EbinK Ef it c afi M . Tatkne Fndic Doodnici, nt tmo dia a imo Mm- 

Ex cadon prannda, dntate Qdadlaiii, Adel- pore per oauMm oibem a oobii obaerretnt, el 

idiiiB. jiuta comoetudinepi litcm ad omna M [Efiwo- 

The Cabtj MS., boida ocher inioiai eri- pa RonumnJ diiipi. 

denoe of m^aiaitj, hannooiBi urich the dnolar lb. Can. X. (ib. 471) — De hit ijin Conjogci 

of Cootantine (EoMb. H.E.X. *) in adding two mat in adidterio depicbendunt, et iidem mat 

of tlie infBior dagj, agita with tbe probibU adolexxnte* fidelc*, et probibentnr nubeiv, pla. 

■djiHtaieiit of Britbh bithapno to ihc Roonn mil in qnanRim poiait omtilium eit detnr, ne 

ptovJDcei m Btitiin and ihiir cqiitil), and with TiTcntibta monbot mn, licet adnlleiii, aUaa lOCi- 

tiw ipedal penod of Coottaulinc in pladng Yotk piant. 

fine Ib. Cm. XX. (ib. 473)— De hit qni inDiptnt 

* AdetSm }aini in Ibe Sjnoda] tetlei to Pope riM qood nli dtbeut EpiKopoe ordinue, placoit 

Sy la eilLi (Ma4i« IL 4S9) but witboul DUntioD bI nolln hoc libi prsBUiut nin HCmptii Nconi 

of bii ICC. HibsniB in tbe tame lettei ii con- iliii •rptem Epuoipii: tl Don potDoil Kptm, 

jectmaDj identified bf TiUeniont with Eboriia. infra tni aaa ludaal ordinue. 
And bt the lamc of Ebnr, Ibwa, oi Ywot, le of 

A. D. 315. British Chttrch Mssents* to the Comieil efNiee respettiwg 
Arianism^ and Easter'^. 

Athanasius, AJ. Jovtam. Imp. [Synod. Epist, of Ch. of Alexandria in 
A. D. 365-3 — TalfT)^ Vk (irfiTTU') oi i» Nixo^ trvvcAddvrc; iifut\6ytfaav 
watiptv Kol Toirfi trl^i^nj^t rvyx<^Mw«n xovot a! ■navTa\<'V Korh. rinov 
'EKKXtfvlai' aire KOrhTTivSwavCav KalBperaviattKairaXX(as,...iaU ol mtra 
ApaToKat 'EKK\r}<r(ai, irip*( d\lyaii' t&v rh 'Apcfov ^povovvnov. AttivTiov 



yjkf> T»p vpotipiniivtav ical vtipif iyvixofi-tv -niv yviLfopi Koi ypififtara 

txofiti'- (Qp^- ■'■ 781, P«wJ. 1698.) 

CoNSTANTlNUS, ' E^ft. ad Eeelti. ap. Emsei. V$t. Ctnit. Ill, xvii. 
[A. D. 335.] — 'AXk' ivftbi] tovt' m>x, oi6v rt ^v iitXu^- koI ^t^alav t6^ui 
Ktx^tiv, tl nil fls raiirit vdvTwv ifuxS, ^.r«j' yoSi' tsX^mvwv iTsurxiTruv <niv- 
fK$6trr»v, . . ,To^ov cvckci) vXetartev 5aav mva$poia$ivraiv, k.t. k. (491 
i). Vales.) 

Id., it, xix. — Ka\w; ^X"" Sii'ivrcs iiyrii'txirro,. , .1v 6-ntp 2' fif xar^ rqii 
7ui> 'Pwf.uuai' 7ro'A(i> re, itai 'A^ipu^v, 'IroAfav rf Airoaoj', Alyvirrof, Sva- 
vfov, FoAX^r, fiperrai'AiE,, Kol au^^infi ^XtiTTfTai yv^firi, atrftittts 
toSto Kol 1; ifi,tT€pa TTpairBffijrai (r!;i'C(r(s',..Ii'a 8^ ru K«fta\aiaibitrTfpai> 
avvT^UM eCiaa, Kotv^ iriitTui' i7P4(r< Kpitrn t^v iytmriiTi]!' rov Fliitrxa fopr^v 
fu^ Kol r^ ovT^ Vf^^p^ avin€Ktur0iu. (493 ^> 494 -^0 

incomplete aad unuutiwcntti]' (ScUen ad Euljcti^ doxf of the Wot wilh ^leafial ud trifling «(- 

Maui torn. II., Filti in Spidl. Solam. II. jiG, tcpoooi (in Milan and Pannonia) from 315 to 

jio. B. H. Cowper in Anal. Niaeo.). One 381 (H. E. 111. vii. J, niii. I. V. nii. 7, 8. VI. 

Biuiif) fiomOiul ii mentioiitd in toaie of than, xL 4, ni. 3, xxii. 4. iiiii. 3, VII. It. 4)1 'and 

Awl Ihat in Cowper from the Sjiiac, containing butljthe S]niocl of Aquileia T " ""^ 

pet oocidtatalet puts duobn in 

, _. ^ JT nannf inv " cw naiDca hoc eit ih latere Dadz Ripenoi 

oftheWatem Biihoja' 
inuitiiM, himtdf coat 
ovnrnixMeF riTiit ii 

Tinlf, and paid apaaa (Eueb., v! C, III! vi. (Mimi III. 613) oDoduHTc^ n^lire the ana- ' 

ni),aDildeaiHl the prcKoce of oU the Bbbop* of tion of Gildai, Ui(t. ii (M.H.B. ij), idundtd en 

the Cbnidu Britiih Bbbopi bIu wcte al Arlea, in ■■""■''"""■*■< miiqiplication of general woidi 

md Ariminnm, and powbly at Saidia. On Ibe of Euebito, rapccting the pferalence of Aiianitni 

oiber haod.the deoea of the CoDDdl aieaaid to in Biiaia. 

hate been fent to ibe Wect (including Biilain) e 'El-{i . . nCni Synr nii robt litiK^tvt 

by UoHUithnwgh Vito(otViGtDr)aiid Viocoitiiu, tdIii iw rp ImToxf, &i S^di^'i 'Pa/iariH hi] 

the Koman pteibyien (Otlai. Cyzic. II, a;, 36, 'AA>fiu>t|MT< nl 0! Aafirai nirrti, x-pli rh 

■p. MauB II. SSi.gaSj: and Eiaebiui (loc cit.), nijrms if /nf ii/Jpif iiitr^rai inriiinit tlu 

q>eakilig cf riiy Ebp^iwiir iwa/rar Ai$lnf rt nil ibx^' ^S <^7'f "*'')'? tdv ndaxn (I)<"el. Niizn. 

-Hff'Aalar.^iedfia^nailhewcilemeinnffie. de Pavh. ap. Pilra, Spidl. Solam. IV, 541. aq). 

Hid menlioDi aeilbet Giul nor Britain. It it That Aleuodria wai to deteimine the day and 

powble ihere£He thai Biitiih Biihop* weie at the to ligntly it to the Wen through Rome, u well 

Coundl, but there ii no eridence mffioent eiihet ii to the Eait, lee the Feoal Epinlei of S. Atha- 

to prore or to negative iheii pretence there. naiius (Syr. ed Cuieloa, Latin, ap. Mai PP. tiof. 

S. Aihaniaia, ipealcing of Britain by name, Bib! VI, £ugl. Oxf. 1854), and etpedally Epirt. 

with re^Kct to the yean 315, 347, and 363. XVtll. p. lio. Ei^. See alro Leon. M EpiM. 

S. Hilaiy wilh raipect to 338, and S. CbiyioatDm CIX. (^, I. pp. 659. 660. QiWHiel, dated 

and S. Jerone with reelect to the litter part of July 18. 454. and fixiiig EMa 455 Id April 14, 

(he eeonuy (all quoted ben under ihcii dales) i fof Gaol and Spain. 

A. D. 347. British Biiheft fvssihly p^etent at the CouhcH of Sardiea^ 
hut (ertainlyJM» that CotMcil in ae^altting S. Athanaiius ». 

AthaNASIUs, Apgl. CoMt. Ariaw. [c. A. D. 350.] — Kol rpfrow tv 7^ 
^offtX^Mi' Kuixrroirfov km Kdvin-ainof in ^ xai ol ro^' ^^ir ytvonn'Oi 



MnionH irA«uFW Tpuuaalmv, *£ tTtapxmp AlyvvTMi, roAAwr, Bpcr- 

rawfiv. (P^. I. 123.) 

Athanasius, ffif*. ArUm. *d Mtmsth, [A. D. 358.3 — Elra ^imvrn 
T^p Tpos 'ASavdfftov tmp Inurmwmv av^upmvlav rr lai d^vift', vAt^t K 
:}(nir v, &vd t< r^r fMycUiji' 'Pifiris,. . .to4ie tc and FoAAiuv, koI ti^Trayfar, 
...Tovra |3A/vavr(v intivoi <^06i>if koI i^ofiif inivta\iOi^aav. (JM> 3^0 

• TbeliN of BaliDpi it thii Conndl in S.Hi- indnda Biihd|M not pramt, bdt wbo Mot iathefr 

br. Picn*. (II. 6jl], axWiiaing 59 auaet, Au adhctioa. 

in Maai fiom 1 MS. at Veioai. coataiiung 07, A HeitiiiitiB mentioned in S. Aifainuin and 

md ttat io S. Aihuiaiiiti hiinielf (ApoJ. I. IW). by Maiui, but without hii kc. i> ocnJRninU]' 

ontuiiQg 184, ipcdfy none (nun Bnlain. Ami ideniifUd bj Sddcii (id Euijiji.) wiiti tbc Roti- 

the buga tobi, oT " over 300," or "400." of tntu of London in 314. Tbc aamc bowcrawai 

■faich S. AibuBshM qwaki (m above quoted), 1 not nncominaa one. 

A, D. 358. Btitiib Bisbops arthod^x*^ although httiuting ^icut the 
term 'Oiutovaioi. 

HiLAR.7icrAV.\ DeSjfMMiis^ ^2. [A.D. 358, while in exile 
tQ Phrygia.] — Dilcctissimis ct beacissimis tratribus et co-eplscopis pro- 

vindx Gerinaniae Primx, et ex Narbonensi plebibus et cleticls 

Tolosanis, et provinciarum Britannianim Episcopis, Hilarlus servus 

Christi in Deo et Domino nostro ztcrnam salucem Beatae fidei 

vestrae literis sumptis {quanim lentitudinem ac rarltatem de exsilii mci 
ct longitudine et sccrero intelligo constitisse), gratulatus sum in 
Domino incontaminatog vos et illxsos ab omni contagio detestandx 
hxrescos perstitisse. {II, 457, 459. Bated.) 

^ The ' hcfitatioa ' ippcan from S. Hilaiy'l 
ma indf.— There ii no eridenct ^xside itae 
umbcT uf Bi>hopi praent there (abore 300), 

Ibil nf Britiib Biifaopi look put in the Wstem aio, and VHI. i. ij-18 (pp. I J I, l33.E 
Cmndi of Milan in 355, which, with five eicrp- tftaidat of S. Hilary, — 

Thiai, lulut, Scftha, Pena, IndtH, Geti, Daci, Biitanmii, 

Hnjui in eloqnio tgao bibit, tmu optt: 

Eloqaii cnnnile rota petwtiaiil ad Indcs, 

brgenioniqDe potem ultiina Tbyle colil. 

Pslindnit cnoctM, rice lolit, liimine turn : 

Cuius dona Skz, Petia, Brilannui babet. 
Sa ibo the kgeodi of Krbiia or Cjbi (Lim of 
Cuibn>-BritnbSainu,p. ]83},aiid oTS. Fiidotin 

A.D. 359. British &sbops [cf luhinn three Mtept the Imperial alUwante) 
are at the CowkH ef Arimnian^ which vias deceived and terrified inte 
pvimg up the terms Ovo't'a and 'Ofioowsm. 
SuLPicius Severus, Hist. Sac. II. 41. [c. A.D. 400.] — Igitur apud 

Ariminum, urbem Italia:, synodum congregari jubet (Constanrius) j 



idque Tauro prxfecto imperat, ut collectos in unum non ante dlmit- 
teret quam in unam fidem consentirent : promisso eidem consulatu, 
si rem eScctui tradidisset. Ita missis per Illyricum, Italiam, Africam, 
Hispanias, Galliasque*, magiscris ofEcialibus^ acciti aut macci' quad^ 
ringenti et aliquanto amplius occideacales Episcopi, Aiimimim cod- 
venere ^ quibus omnibus anncmas et cellaria dare imperator pne- 
cepcrac : sed id costris (id est, Aquitanis), Gallis, ac Briunnis, inde- 
cens visum J repudiatis Escalibus, propriis sumtibus vivere maluenmt. 
Tres cantum ex Britannia, inopia proprii, publico usi sunt, cum 
oblatam a cxtcris coUationem respuissentj sancdus putantes &scuid 
gravare, quam singulos. Hoc ego Garidium Episcopum nostrum, quasi 
c^trectanum, rc f e i re solitum audivi : sed longe aliier senserim, laudt- 
que attribuo Episcopis tarn pauperes fiiisse, uc nihil proprium htbereat^ 
neque ab aliis potius quam fisco sumerent, ubi neminem gravabant^ 
ita in utrisque cgregium ezemplum. {G*lUmd. yill. 388.) 

* " OaKis ' boe, b in LoctiDtiai lixm quoted (p. 6), iadndei Britun. 

Not later than A.D.363. British Churches sigmfy iy Utter to S.jitha- 

masiuf their adhesio» to the Nicene Faith. 
Athanasius, as quoted under A. D. 325. 

A. D. 386-400. A settled Church in Bntain^ with churches, altars, Ser^ 
litres, discipline, holding the Catholic Faith, and hating intercourse hoth 
•with Rome and Palestine. 

CHRYSOSrOM, Cont. JudMS. [c, A. D. 387.]— Kol yhp ai BptTTOftKal 
i^ffoi, aX T^ OfsXirstyi kurhs Kel^vox ravrr)s, nol iv o^t^ otirat T^ 'HKcavf , 
r^ ivfifitios TOV P^fioroK ^.iBoirro' Kol yap ttixfi ^KnAiJiTtai, Koi dviruurr^- 
pta vfir^yetaiv. (Off, I. 575, Montfauc.) 

Id., Serm. de Vtil. Lect. Scrift. [A. D. 386x398.] — Khp tU top 
' £lKtai)bi> AttiXOiji, xiv itpm ras BptrtaviKas i^truus iKtlva^. ^ k&v th top 
Ei^ftvov itKrinfis is6vtov, k&p -npbs rh vSria av4K$rii f^^pVi vdirrmp iKoHtrji 
tmvTaxpv rh &iib rifs Tpaipijs tpt\o<so<po-ui>T<iin, tfsuiv^ ficf i^ipq, vlarei it 
ov\ tripq, Kot yAcfiT.Ti] liip hiatp^pif, biapoiq bi avii<ti(ii'<f. {li. III. 71.) 

Id., In Efist. II. ad Cor. xH. Homil. xxviii, [A. D. 386 y 398.}— 
'Ovov itep in fl<r4K0jit ct; iKuKtjirlap, k&v iv rfj Mavpae. K&i'ip r^ Vlipaaitt, 
K&p Tpos ovras tits BprrsainKCK vi^tsovi, &*tfvtts fiouvrot 'latdi'vov, Ouk 
t(tiTTt aoi fx"" ^ yWMKa 'PiKiwimv toC altk^ov trov. {It. X. 638.) 

Id., In Matth. Homil. Ixxx. [A. D. 390x398.] — Koi 17 1^1^11*1 ""o^ 



ytvOjUpov* ovK tftapiiiih]' tlAAa km Hipaat, Koi *li>ft«, koi Smftfot, Kol 
6pf(K, Koi Stntpofuinu, aul ro r«i> Ma^pwy y^mt, ml ol riu Bpcrrofuat 
v^out oUovvTfs, rh tp 'fovtoif ytp6(ntP0V XiBpa tv olaff TOpft yviMuaot 
vtwofivniUptit vtpt^povm. (yil. 767, Mvmtfne.) 

CuRVSOsTOM, Serm. I. m Pemtee§st. [A. D. 395 x 407, inter spuria.] — 
'Otov S iv iittKB^, fif 'Ivimn, «I< Mcaipovs, tls Bfxrraroiif, Wr r^v 
oiMOVfutTiip, tifn^tt, 'Ep if^ i{i' 6 A6yot, atU /Sfw jydfwrov. — And Hid. 
[a little further on, io die old Latin translation :] — Ante hoc autem 
qiioties in Britannia humanis vesMbtntur camibut, nunc jejuaiia 
reficiuni animam suam. {li. III. 791-) 

HiERONYMus, OrtM. ft Liteif. Dialeg. [A. D. 378.] — Si Ecclesiam 
Don habet Chrisms, aut si in Sardinia tantum habet, nimium pauper 
ficnis est. £t si Britannias, Gallias, Orientcm, Indorum populos, 
bufoaras nationes, ct tonim semel mimdum, possidet Satanas j quomodo 
ad anguluni universsc terrx Cnicii tropbsca coUata sunt? {Ofp. IV. 
a. 298, BeMeJ.) 

la, Efirt. xSv. md PauUm. [Aiter A.D. 388.] — Divisus ab orbc 
oostiD Britannus, si in rcligiooe processerit, occiduo sole dimisso, 
quxrit locum \ fiama libi tantum et Scripturarum relatione cognitum. 

lix, Epitt. x/ix. ad Paulinim. [A. D. 395.] — Caetcrutn qui dicunt, 
Tcmplum Domini, Templum Domini, audiant ab apostolo, Vos estis 
Templum Domini, et Spiritus Sanctus habitat in vobis. Et dejero- 
solymis et de Britannia xqualiter patet aula cclestisj regnum enim 
Dei intra vol est. {IV. «. 564.) 

la, E^st. XXXV. ad Heiiodonm. [A. D. 396.] — Adde quod ante resur- 

renionem Christi notus tantum in Judsea erat Deus Ubi tunc 

totius orbis homines ab India usque ad Britanniam? Piscium rim 

ac locustarum, et velut musoc et cutices, contercbanmr. Nunc 

passionem Chriwi et resurrectionem Ejus cunctamm gentium et voces 
et literse sonant. (If. ii. 267, 268.) 

Id., Efitt. bcxxiv. ad Oeeamnm. [A D. 400.] — Xenodochium in portu 
Romano situm* totus pariter mundus audivtt. Sub una xstate di- 
dicit Britannia, quod jEgypcus et Parthus novertnt vcre. {IV. u. 662.) 

Id^ E^st. a. ad Evangel, [anno incerco.] — Nee altera Romana; 
urbis Ecclcsia, altera totius orbis existimanda est. £t Galliie et 
Britannia- ct Africa et Persis et Oriens et India, et omnes barbaric 
nationes, unum Chrismm adorant, unam observant regulam veritatis. 
■IV. u. 803.) 

! 3. Man. nri. 6-I], umI puallej puBgei. 3 fc. Jcniutem. 

4 Founied iImt b; ihc Cbtirtiaa duriiy of I^uunuchiiii ud Fibida. 



SoZOMEN, Hist. Eeel. VII. j 3. [c. A. D. 443.] — 'E»f rotiru t\ ' Miif ^mw 
[iK TTii ^ptTTavlai] irAfJtn^i' dycfjoa; arparillw'hptT'tavtiv ivipaii, Koi rup 
bfiopdiv roAarwi' koI KcArwi> Koi rSv ^S( lOvwv, ivl ti}V 'IroAfov ^ct* 
irpfi^aiTii' f*ii', w; ouic dvtftfpeiw; vtmrtpop n ytvittOoA iitfA. r^t* Tforpuiv 
ttitrnv, Kol T^ir ^KKXijirtafTTK^i) niftf' - rd di (lA))0ec, rvpiivvov 5d^{ javrof 

A. D. 395 (?)". S. Patriek's iirtk *tar Althnyd {Dumtarton). 
pATRicius, Comfesm. [some time before A.D. 493 (?).] — Ego Patricius 
pecoitor, nisticissimus et minimus omnium fidelium, et contemptibi- 
lissimus apud plurimos, patrem habui Calpomium DiacoDum, filium 
quondam Potiti presbyteri, qui fuit in vico Banavan Tabernix j villulam 
enim prope habuit, ubi capturam dedi. Aanorum eram mm fere xvi, 
etc And again, — In Bricanniis eram cum parentibus meis. (tfCtfow, 
Rer. Hii.' Serif tt. I. eviij exi.) 

• ThatS.Pitrkk wuprotabljr bom about thft O'Conor.II.78; and UHhn.Primoid.c.xniiHKl, 

jev, at 1 little liter, and in the Bfitiih priocipalilj Sot ihc tsi of S. Paitidc'i hiit«/> bdow, midei tbe 

of Stnttulwyd, and carried optiTC liocii Armorica, Iiith Chuidi. Hit mitiKHitD Iiebndwas i/ijtta 

•ee Todd'i Life of S. PatiidE, 355 iq. ; kc abo afta hii boyhood (Confoi. ap. O'Conot, lb. ciii.) 

A. D. 400—423. General references to the British Church or to 
christians in Britain. 

pRUDENTius, Utpl iTf^Aiiaiv^ xiii. 103. [c. A. D. 405.] (S. Cyprian, 
by his writings)— Gallos fovet, imbuit Briiannos. {Galland. yill. 467.) 

Orosius, Hist. vis. ^o. [c A.D. 417.] — Adversus hos Constantinus^ , 

Constantcm filium suum, proh dolor ! ex monacho Csesarem factum, 

misit. (577, Lug. Bat. 1738.) 

Socrates, Hist. Eecl. vii. 13. [c. A.D. 440.] — Kpv<Tav$os (caffdAnfoftj 

th T^f iTHVKOTnit' ^, /Stndpiot tuv BptrraviK^i' »i\ati)S Karaardv. 

{348, Vales^ 

PoRPHYRlUS, ap. HiERONYMUM, Ai Ctestfh. odv. Pelag. x/iii. [c. A.D. 
415.] — Neque enim Britannia fertilis provincia tyrannorum, et Scotticx 
genres, omnesque usque ad Oceanum per circuitum barbane nationes, 
Moysen prophecasque cognoverant. {Hieron. Off. If. ii. 481.) 

AuGUSTiNus, Enarr. in Psabn. xcvi. [c. A.D. 415.] — Est quideni, 
quia verbum Dei non in sola continenti terra prxdicaium est, scd 
etiam in insulisqux consttcutse sum in medio mari^ et ipsx plense 
Christianis, plenx sunt servis Dei. {Off. IV. 1043, A^ Bened.) 

Iix, Efist. cxcix. Ad Hesjcfnum. [c. A.D. 419.] — Hinc ostendeos 
quam nulla relinquitur terrarum, ubi non sit Ecclesia, quando nulU 

1 A. D. J87. 2 The Briton usuipw of the Empire, A.u, 407. 


200-450-] DURING THE ROM^N PERIOD. ij 

relioquitur insulanim, quarum nonnullx ctiam in Oceano sunt con- 
stitutx^ et quasdam earum Evangclium jam susccpisu didictmus. 
Atque iti et in insulis singulis quibusque impletur quod dictum est, 
*' Dominabitur a mari usque ad mare," quo unaquseque insula cingitur ; 
^cut in universo orbe terramin, qux tamquam omnium quodammodo ' 
maxima est insula, quia et ipsam cingil Oceanus: ad cujus litora in 
occidencatibus paitibus Ecctesiam pervenisse jam novimusj et quo- 
cunque litonim nondum psrvenit, perveniura est utique fructi&cando 
et crescenda (//. 758. E, F, Bemed.) 

Theodoret., Gr^c. Affett. Curat. IX. [c. A. D. 423.] — Oi 5* w^T«po« 
dAicir Koi o\ TeK&VM koI 6 trKvrardftos * Atsoitiv avOpiinoK rotw (vayycAi- 
Kftw ■npaaeirrii/oxa''i eofuivs, Kal ov fiovop 'Pwfia/otiy icai rots virh roitrois 
TfAoCvrat, oAAa col to. "SKvOith ical ra Saupo/Mirtx^ '^''^t- - tai BpfTparoin, 
. . -KOt ana^avKas vov (0i>ot Ktu ytvoi ivffptiifaii', bifwOat rotr ^TavpmSipTOS 
rows fofjicvt aviTrttnav. {0pp. IK 928, 929, ScMt..) 

A. D. 400-461. IntercotiTse of British and GalUc Ckuretti'. 

Venantius Fortunatus, ffem. X. x. 8. [c. A. D. 580, but writing 
(at Poitiers) of S. Martin of Tours**, ob. A.D. 397x401]: 
Quem Hispanus, Maurus, Persa, Britannus amat. 

(X48, Brower.) 

Alimelm, Epist. ad Gerumtium, [after A. D. 706^] — Porro isri 
[Britones] secundum dccennem novcnoemque Anatolii computatum^ 
aut potius juxta Sulpicii Severi regulam, qui Ixxxiv annorum cursum 
descripsit, decima quarta luna cum Judxis paschale sicramentum 
celebrant. (Opp. 90, Migne.) 

Patricius, Csnftim. [some time before A. D. 493 (?), but writing of 
about the middle of the century.] — Undc-autem etsi voluero amiitere 
iUas^, et ut pergens in Britannias, ec libentissime paratus eram, quau 
ad patriam et parentes^ non id solum, sed eram usque Gallias visitare 
fi-atres, et ut viderem faciem sanaorum Domini mei. Scit Deus quod 
ego valde optabam, sed atUgatus Spiritu, etc, (OTmw, /. aavi and 
so also " GatBd fratres" ik ex ; and the " Cemtuetuda Gmllvnm CJhristis- 
mtnm" is referred to, Epist. ad Cerotiaimy it.cxvii. 

Anon., De Stptem OrMn. Ecel.i [c. A.D. 450.] — Haec scribo,...ut 
presbyteri hoc in ecclesiis suis faciant, quod Romse, sive quod in 
Oriente, quod in Italia,... quod in Britannia, quod ctiam ex parte 
per Gallias... fit. {Himm. Qpp.K 105, Bewed.) 

Arnobius Junior, /« fsalm, cxl-m." [c. A.D. 461.] — Tam veloctter 



currit sermo Ejus, ut cum per tot millia annomm in sola Judxa notus 
fuerit Deus, nunc intra paucos annus nee ipsos Indos Uteat a parte 
Oriemis, nee ipsos Britones a parte occidcntis. Ubique cucurrit 
velociter sermo Ejus. (f. Hi. 316. E, &H. PP. 1618.) 

• Fa Brinuij, tet below in ill plKc, S. Mmin'i duciple, which tht Britooi followed, wu 
>• For the coninaiao of S. Mwtia with Briiu'n, dnwn up iaGwl1bo11tA.11.4lO. That ii<' Vic«>- 

Kc BsEd. H. E. 1. 16, 111. 4 ; Neimiiii xni ; G<^. riw AquiuniM, ■!» Gallic, with which Iber acre 

TH.,DcMin£.8.MiniDiIV,46i Snlpic. Serout, noKquainUdidtfafimirixiut i.e. 457. Sccbe- 

V. Mutia Jdiii., md Dialog 11. 7; Ailitd. Rienl., lida BucfaeHiH and Uubcr.Vau d« Higeii.Ot»a*. 

Vil. S. Niniau. : and with Irefamd, Colf^ in Viiit in Proq>. Chroa. 193. J36(AiniUlod. I733),iiid 

Patiidi; Aon. inton. u. 6gl 1 Ana. BikU. p. 1 1 De Rotii, Inaa-. Ouutiaiuc, I. lixi*, Inovi. 
Jcnai, Vit. 8. Columbaui ; aod olbci nicRncei in <■ Addrened la RuMicui, bidiap of Nailxmne, 

O'CoDOT, 1.9s, 141, ISI; II. Ml. For S Oer- *.n. 449-454(7). 
mania, mc bdow. • Addimcd la tbe amc RniliaB, and to 

• Tb« PiKlial Cjdc of Sulpidui Sererai, Lcooliua, bUiop of Alio. 

A. D. 400, 423. Pilgrimages of British Christians to the Holy Land 
and te Syria, 

PALLADlt/E, Hist. Latsiae. exvUi. [A.D. 420, but writing of the 
years before 410.] — Tovro hi ovk tfiiv kan hiTiyrpTatrBai, dAAa xai t&v 
r^f WtpaHa Ka\ Bp«nWar koI r^t nAaas oIkovitmi/ ir^aovf ruv yiip 
timu&v Koi tvii^vtuip r^t iBaitArov rmfnjs ', ou biais, ovk draroA^, ovk 
ipKTOv, (rfSrf iitffi]ii0pla ^<Tr6\rffff. (l35> ■^'•"O 

Theodoret., Philath. xxvi. [c. A. D. 440, but speaking probably 
of A.D. 433.] — 'AtftCKovTo* a iroAXo) rha t^s iffvipav oUoOvrts laxaria?, 
Xvini Tf Koi Bprrravoi, ical PaAtirat ol to tU<n>v ro^mv KaTi)(pvt(s. 
{HI. 1172.) 

After A.p. 401 (?)■• NiiuMs, Biihof ofCa»diJa Casa in yalewtia\ tomverts 
tht S«atbrm Picti^ diuellimg iefween tbe Grampians and the Perth, 
B«DA, Hist. Ecel. III. 4. [A.D. 731.] — Ipsi australes Picti,..,multo 
ante tempore*, ut perhibent, relicto errore idolatrix fidem veritaris 
acceperanc, pnedicante cis vcrbum Nynia Episcopo reverentissimo ct 
sanctissimo viro dc natione Brittonum, qui erat Ronwe regulariter 
fidem et mysteria veritatis cdoctus: cujus sedem episcopalcm sancti 
Martini Episcopi nomine et ecclesia insignem, ubi ipse etiam corpore 
una cum plurlbus Sanctis requiescit, jam nunc Anglorum gens obtinet. 
Qui locus ad provinciam Bemidorum pertinens vulgo vocatur Ad 
Candidam Casam, eo quod ibi ecclesia de lapide intolito Brittonibus 
more fccerit. {M.H.B. 175, 176.) 

1 So. Mdanb the eldn, in her hoqiitaKtf to pilgnnii at Jnuulem 
3 f|(ik to Tdaniiu near Antiodi, to viiil Sjrmeon Stjilitei. 
3 Se.loog before A.D. 563. 



Vit S. Nnu in Piokaloo'i Viia SuXlar. SajHm\ bhindenog, liu of (be tiTC n 

ittml Ibe ool; imliiaiion fa ihc ibtc S. Mutia the fin Britith pminm in Oinldui Cuntiraiut 

ditd cdfas in 397 a 400 (TLlktnaot, Kim. (De Jm « SU[u Mam*. EccL, A. S. 11, 541), 

EoL I.) or 401 (kc O'Cooor, Rcr. Hitwin. coofbundBl ij QinMui wilh S. Andrew'i, mott 

SciipB. II. 83}. probobly refbi 10 Cmdida Can (>. Gnib'i Cb. 

>■ ABb io Vilcniia, the Jit^ manniolitin Hot 01 ScotluK]. I. 11.^ 
ICC df that pD*iace in 

A,D. 413,420,429. ftUgius thf Britvm prtt teacbet kit heresy at Rme. 
— FastiJius^ a Seim-PelapoM Brithk Bishop. — PeUgiamism imtreductd 
i»t» Britmiw itself by AgritfU. 

Orohivs, De jlrHt. Ui. [c. A.D.415.] — Britannicui noster[Pelagius} 
etc. (598, i.jrf. art. 1738.) 

AuGUSTiNUs, Epist. clxxxvi. md Ptmlin. [A. D. 417.] — Pelagium,, 
queni credimus, ut abillo discingucrctur qui Pelagius Tarenti didnir, 
Britonem frusse cogntMninacum. (IJ. 665. F, Bemed.) 

Mamus Mercator, Adv. FeUg. [c. A. D. 418.] — Hanc ineptam « 
DOQ minus iaimicam rectse fidci quxsticmem sub sanctae recordatioiiiB 
Anastasio Romajue Ecclcsiae summo pontifice% Rufinus quondam 
natioDc Syrus Romam primus invcxit; ei...per se prcrferre non ausus, 
Pclagium gente Brittanum monachum tunc decepit, cumque ad pnc- 
diaam apprime imbuit atque instituit impiam vanitatcm. ifSsllsmd. 
yill. 615.) 

Prosper Aquitan., Chrm. [after A.*D. 455.] — Luciano viro claris- 
simo consule"}. .. hac tempestate Pelagius Brito dogma nominis tui 
coDira gratiam Christi, Cxlescio ct Juliano adjutoribus, exenitt. {Opp. 
I. 399, BMSsami^ 1782.) 

Id., it. — Florentio et Dionysio Cobs.'; ... Agricola Pclagianus*, 
Sereriani Pelagiani Episcopi dlius, Ecclesias Britannix dogmatis sui 
insinuatione comipit. {It. 400, 401.) 
Id., Jm Oitrect. August, [c. A. D. 430] : 

Aut hunc [Pclagium] fhigc sua sequorei pavere Britanni. 

la, De Inp-Mtis IK i, a. [c. A. D. 430] : 

Dc^ima quod antiqui satiatum fellc draconis 
Pestifero vomuit coluber sermonc Britannus, etc. 

(H. 69, 70.) 
Io, itid, w. 692, 693 : 

I procul, insana impietas, aitcsque malignas 
Aufcr, et auctorem comitare exclusa Britannum, 

{/i. 96.) 

-t A. D. 398-401. »A.D. 41]. <A. 0.499. 



Gennadius, He lUustr. yirh. ' [c. A.D. 458.] — Pelagius Britto hsere- 
siarchis etc, [Hierim. Opf, K 57, Bnwi/.) 

]d., iHti. — Fastidius" Britanniamm Episcopus scripsic ad Fatalem 
quendam de Vita Christiana libruin ununi, et alium de viduicate ser- 
vanda, Sana et Deo digna doctrina. {Hieron. Off. K 39, BeneJ.) 

GiLDAS, Hht. IX. [A. D, 56c.'} — Ac sic quasi via ficta trans Ocea- 
Dum, omnes omnino bcstix fcne, mortifcnun cujuslibct hscresios virus 
horrido ore vibrantes, letalia dentium vulnera patriae, novi semper 
aliquid audire volenti ei nihil certe stabiliter obtinenti, infigebanf^. 
(Jtf. H. B. 9.) 

■ PosibI; biniibctl from GioJ, undei the law ■> Thil Fuiidiiu wu posbly mt ■ BidiDp, — 

ofVikntiDUDof A.D. 435. (Cod. Tbcod. Appcml. wrote one boolc. not two. — ud to awidowFati- 

p 1$. Puii. 1631.) u 1 Peltgian, BriUiB bdng lii, — and that he iDdiml to Soni-pebgianim. — 

QO lodger nndcr Roman authoniy (Kc Baron, an. ice TiDemoat, Mtei. Ecd. ait. S. Qennun, and 

439, { 10] 1 bat that be wat a BriloD by Urth, die book ilielf of Fattidini in (be Bibl. PP. 

it retiileral protable by Pnxper, Conl. Collal., ai ' The codIcii refen thii lo IViagianiim. 

A. D. 429*. Gtrmanm Bishop of Auxerre^ and Lupm Bishop of Trojet, 
lomfute tht FeUgiaiu at Vervlmmtim^ 

Prosper Aquitan., Co»t. Collat, xxi, [c. A. D. 433.] — ^Nec veto seg- 
niore curi [pontifex Caelestinus] ab hoc eodcm morbo Brirannias liber- 
avit, quando quosdam inimicos gratix solum suz originis occupantes 
etiam ab illo secreto exclusit Oceanij et ordinate Scotis Episcopo*, 
dum Romanam insulam studet servare Catholicam, fecit etiam bar- 
baram Christianam, {Opp. 1. 197.) 

Id,^ Chron, [after A.D. 455.] — Florentio et Dionysio Coss.a; 
jictionem Palladii diaconi Papa Caelestinus Germaoum Antisiodoren- 
sem* Episcopum vice sua mittit, et deturbatis haereticis^ Britannos ad 
Catholicam Mem dirigit. {li. 401.) 

CoNSTANTius, De Vita Germam 1. 19, 23. [A.D. 473 x 49a.] — Eodem 
tempore ex Britanaiis directs legatio Gallicanis Episcopis nunciavit, 
Pelagianam perversitatem in locis suis late populos occupassc, et 
quamprimum fidei catholicx debcre niccurri. Ob quam causam 
synodus *> numerosa coltecra est ; omniumque judido duo pneclara 
religionis lumina universorum precibus ambiuntur, Germanus et 
Lupus, apostolici sacerdotes, tcrram corpbribus, axlum meritis potsi- 

denres. BritanncMum insulam quae inter (Hnnes esc vel prima vcl 

maxima, sacerdotes apostolici rapcim opinione, praedicatione, virtu- 
tibus implcveruat. Et cum quotidie irniente frequentia stiparentur, 

a A. 0.4*9. 



divinus scrmo non solum in ecclesiis venim etisun per trivit, per run, 
per devist difiundebatur ^ ut passim et &de Catholici firmareDtur, ec 
deprivsti viun coirectionis agnoscerent. Erat in illis aposcolorum 
instar gloria, et outboritas per conscientiam, doccrina per litcras, vir- 
ciices ex mentis; acccdebat prseterca tantis authoribus asscrtio veri- 
tatis. Itaquc rcgioois universitas in eorum sentemiam prompts trans- 
ierat. Latebaat abditi sinistrse persuaslonis authores, et more maligni 
spirinis gemebant perire sibi populoe evadentes. Ad excremum diu- 
nima meditztione concepta psesumuDt inlre conflictum. Proccdunt 
coospicui divitiis, veste fiilgentes, ciroimdati assentatiooe multonim j 
OHiteatiDiiisquc subire aleam maluerunt, quam in populo, qucm sub- 
verterint, pudorcm taciturnitatis incurrerc : ne viderentur se ipsi 
silentio damnavis&e. Illic plane immensz multitudinis numerositas 
cciam cum conjugibus ac liberis excitu convenerai. Aderat populus 
spcoator fiitimis et judex. Adstabant partes, dispari conditione dis- 
similes. Hinc divina authoritas, iode humana praesumptio; bine fides, 
iode pcrfidia; hinc Chrisms, inde Felagius author. Primo in loco 
beatissimi siicerdotes pracbuemnt adversariis copiam disputandi, quae 
soli verbonim nudicate diu inaniter et aures occupavil et tempo'a. 
Deinde antistites venerandi torrentes eloquii sui cum apostoticis et 
evingelicis tonitruis [Hx)(uderunt. Miscebatur sermo proprius cum 
divino, et asseniones violcntlssimas lectionum testimonia sequebantur. 
Convincitur vanitas, perfidia conflitatur; ita ut ad singulas vciburum 
objeaiones reoe se, dum respondere nequeunt, fiatcrentur. Populus 
arbiter vix manus continet; judicium cum clamore testaturi^. {Sitr, 
UL JmL 31, fp. 363, 364, C»L Apiff. 1618.) 

Martyrol. hsoxylK KM. (j4«;wf.)...Eodem die depositioS. Lupi 
Episcopi de Trecas: qui cum Germane venit Britanniam. (/■/•399, 
400, Simth,) 

(See also the Vita Ljipi^ c. Hi. af. Sur. III. Jul. 29, f. 348 ; and the 
yitm S. Genmitvs ^, a. i. il. ,■ ap. S»r. 1. Jmt. 3, f. ^^.) 

' fvafa, 1 profeaed cfaimidci giTiiiB 1 iiA- L^ddc, tnd i nnrapnidaii of Sidcniui ApoBiiuiU, 

niie daR, ■ natJTc of AquitaiDC, hinnelf in Rome iddrcMing hu Life ofGeimiaiK to diMiriui (died 

A.D. 4JI oa ■ mivoa to Pope ColadiK, nib- A D. 500 — Le Coinie), a hgcbh of GcnuniB 

osfBAf i HjtUij to Pope Ln tbe OkM, ind (who died 448. aamdiDE 10 TillnDonl) in the lee 

nitnig ibonl* after 45J, b certuol^ the beu of AuxeiR (Heitic. m V^Geimani), who had not 

endmcc i« ihc date. 419, of OennuHa' £nt jetwritlen bit work 111470 — 473, bulwai ai thai 

•■it lo Briuin. That pren by Mm. Wcflm. time " gmxlii xuie, jnfitmi]ate fngitii' (Sid. 

•An Sgtbat, and adopted bjrWilkiu, 446, rcM Apdl. ^. III. i}.and whn therefore mmt hate 

■Vm f'-fffnti it and Bede. gning a ngue and been a ronlemporar]' ai Gernuotu many yean, 

gestnl due, add npoo an inftrence grmmdleHly and bave wiinen hii 'aft not mote itun Irom 15 

dnmftomlbe meniioo of SiXDOi at well « Pica 10 50 yean after hii death, iiqniie aigood etideiice 

b C aBlauliw ' xBonOt of tbe Uallelnjab battle tbr what tuppeoed in GauJ on the nb>ect, ai 

b^ ID Britain nodet tbe leadiii| of Oamaim. Piocper ii foi what happened in Rcme. Each 

On tbe odm hmd, CcoHuitini a pmbTtei of indeed appean 10 repieKPt tbe cue from bii own 
VOL. I. C 



poiat of new cidoifdy. And Proper, u be the end of thii Enl riiit ai Jul aftet tbe fiitoe- 

evideotljr in hii Cool. Cdht. enggenlei tbe quenl Eutet. 

toDpotal. K> it nuy hMj be ia[fiDied in hi) >> Nothing die ii known of ihii conadl ; *■ 

Chiaaide cnggErits the ipiiitiu], power of the Sinnood. CoDc. GiUic 

Pops at that time in BiiQln. ' Oeimaiua' ritit, immediatctj afta thii eoo- 

AooHIng Id the V. Lupi, tba two biilu^ fcraKc, to the [did oT S. Alboo, indkatei Vcfds- 

ODsMd into England in the winter. Aod the miumulbeplacewfaercitwiiluid. 5eeabore,p.S. 
legeod of the Halldujah battle («4iicfa alio repre- ^ Frofened u a nigin by S. Qtnnannt U 

wntt a large portion of tbe Britiih amy M nn- Nintcne, near Paria, on hit way to Britain. 
baptized onti] im^iiediaKly pHTiou to it) dalei 

Shortly after A. D. 431. TallaMus, the Raman mtsionary'to Irelaitdy comes 
from Ireland to Britain^ and dies in tbe cmmtry ef the PictiK 

Vita Prima S. Patricii ^ {Before 1 1 th century). — Non fiiit [Palladius] 
bene ib illis [Hiberais] exccptus, sed coactus circuire oras Hibernix 
versus aquilonem, donee tandem, tcmpestate magna pulsus, vcnerit ad 
extremam partem Modhaidh versus austnim; ubi fiindavit ecclesiam 
Fordun"j et Pledi est nomen ejus ibi. {CelgoTi^TriasTh.f.^ So also 
the Irish NenniMS^ p.io6.) 

Nennius, Hitt. Brit. (9th century). Cap. LK — Prcrfectus est iile Pal- 
ladius de Hibernia, pervenitque ad Britanniam, et ibi deftinctus est ia 
terra Picconim. (Jtf.H.B. 71.) 

* Tbeie, and the other (both earlier and later) UDdertoc^ the minion on leamingPallailiv' diatb, 

Iriih tradiliDnil evidence, inth the Aberdeen and which mtat plainly hare oeanied mote (hio tme 

other Scottijb cnditioat, are collected and dlicuaed year after 431. 
ID Todd'i S. Patiick, pp. 187-304. S. Paaidi ^ gciL Vet. SdioliaatB ScboL in Hyma. S. Fud. 

A. D. 440 X 460. S, Patrick's imstion to Ireland from Britain. 

[v. Todd's S. Patrick, 391 sq.] 

A.D. 447*- Second visit ofGermanus to Britain^ aeeempanied iji Sevent 

Biihop of Treves^ for the purpose of repreiiing Pelapanism. 

CoNSTANTius, Df V. German!^ II, 1—4. — Interea ex Britanniis oun- 

ciatur Pclagianam perversttatcm iterato, paucis authoribus, dilatari. 

Rursumque ad beatissimum Germanum preces omnium defematur, ut 

causam Dei, quam prtus obtinuerat, cutarecur. Qupnun petittoni 

festinus occurrit^ dum et laboribus delectatur, et Christo se gratanter 

impendit. Ccssit tandem inimici invidia, victa vtrtutibus ; nee 

tcntare' ausus est, quem Dei amicum esse jam senserat. Adjuncto 

iginir Severe Episcopo,... qui tunc Treviris ordinatus Episcopus gen- 

tibus Primse Germania verbum vitae prsedicabat, mare, Christo 

auihore, conscendit. Ad itineris tranquillitatem elementa consen- 
tiunt ; navigium venti, fluctus aera prosequuntur. Interea sinistri 
spiritus, psrvolantes per totaoi insulam, Germanum venire invitis 
vaticinarionibus nunciabaot ; in tantum ur Elaphius quidam regionis 
" St. at Fordun in the Meami, in (modem) Scotland. 



illius primus in occursum saDCCorutn 6ine ulU manifesti nuncti relacione 
propcraverit, exhibcns secum filium, qucm in ipso (lore adolcscentix 
dcbilitas dolenda dflmnaverat ; crat cnim arcscenribus nervis contracto 
pDplite, cui per siccitatem cniris usus negabanir vescigii. Hunc Ela- 
phium proviocia toca subsequitur. Vcniunt saccrdotes, <x:currit inscia 
multicudou Confcstim bcaedictio et sermonis divini doctrina pro- 
tundiniT. Rect^oscit populum in ca quam rcliquerat crcduliratc 
durantem ^ intelligunt culpam esse paucomm ; inquirunt authores, 
invcncosque condemnant : cum subito Elaphius manibus advolvinir 
ucerdotum, offerees filium, cujus necessitatem setas et debilitas etiam 
sine precibus allegabant. Fit communis omnium dolor, pnecipue 
sacertJonim, qui conccptam misericordiam ad divinam clementiam 
contulerunt. Statimque adolescentem beams Germanus sedere com- 
pulit, attrectat poplitem debilitate curvatum, et per tota inlirmitatis 
spatia medicabtlis dextra percurrii. Salubrem tactum sanitas festina 
subsequitur^ ariditas succum, nervi ofEcta receperunt; et in conspectu 
omnium filio incolumitas, patri Elius refbrmatur. Implentur populi 
stupore miraculi, et in pectoribus omnium fides Catbolica firmabatur. 
Prscdicatio deinde ad plebem de prasvaricationis emendatione con- 
veiritur; omniumque sententia pravitatis authores expolsi ab insula, 
sacerdotibus adducuntur, ad mediterranea deferendi''; uc et regie 
absolutione et illi emendatione fruerentur. Quod in tantum salubriter 
factum est, ut in illis locis etiam nunc fides intemcrata perduret. 
Itaque compositis omnibus beatissimi saccrdotes, ca qua venerunt 
prospcriute, rtversi sunt. (S«r. Ill, Jul, 31, /. 366.) 

Martyrol. Bxdx. Kal. {^irfiiff.)...AltJ$siodoro Germani Episcopi, 
qui multis virtutibus doctrina et continentia clarus, eiiam Britonum 
&dem ptT duas vices a Petagiana haeresi defendit. (f. 401, Smith,) 

* Tbe death of GernuDUi. probabl]' in 448 to Artjm in 446. — Actio tcr CDomli ga&ttni 

rnUemoBl), and my ibonly iSia hii return from Biitonum {Gildu, nii.) 

Ekibin (Coonoit V. Osniaai), fixo ibii dale. ^ Sec IIm (Roduii) law quoted abort, p. t6, 

<Sn Jta O'Caom, Ret. Hibern. Scripit It. gl.) note ■. 
Cm^nc Ibe cdebalcd application of ihe Briloni 

Srithb LegftiJi of the Ninth and later Centuriet eonneet Gennaitus -with 
yirtigenty and •with Wales^ amd frelmg hit stay in Britain, They are 
inetmsistent^ hotoever^ with the eontemfarary ttattmtnts of Censtantius^ 
and are mixed up -ixnth evident pciien. 
Nennius, Hitt, Brit. (9th century). — Cap. XXX. In tempore illius'* 

veait S. Germanus, Autisiodorensium urbis Episcopus, ad pra»licandum 
" iv. Guonigerni. 



in Britzmua: et cUmJc spud illo» in muttis vinutibus; ct mulci per 
cum salvi f^i sunt j increduli periemnt. Aliqiunta miracula, qtue 
per ilium Dominus fecit, scribenda decrevi. [M.H.B. p. 63.) 

Cap. XXXI. Primum miraculum de miraculis ejus. Erat quidam 
rex valde iniquus etc. etc (Ji/Jf.B, p. 63.) 

Cap. XXXIX. Et super hsec omnia mala adjiciens, Guorthigcrmis 
accepit liliam suam propriam Id uxorem sibi, quae peperit ei filium. 
Hoc autem cum compemim esset a S. Germano, venit compere regcm 
cum omni clero Britonum. Et dum conventa esset magna synodus 
clericorum ac laicomm in uno consilto, ipse rex pnemonuit filiam 
suam, ut exiret ad conventum, et ut darct (ilium suum in sinu Ger- 
manic diceretque quod ipse erat pater ejus. Ac ipsa fecit sicut edoctft 
erat. S. Germanus eum bcnignc accepit ; et dicere ccepit : ' Pater 
tibi ero; nee te permittam, nisi mihi novacula cum forpice pec- 
tincque detur, et ad patrem tuum carnalem tibi dare liceat.* Mox 
ut audivit puer, obedivit verbo senioris sancti, et ad avum suum pa- 
tremquc carnalem Guorthigernum perrexit, et dixit illi : • Pater meus 
es tu, caput meum tonde, et comam capitis mci pecte.' Ille autem 
siluit, et puero respondere noluit; scd surrexit, iratusque est vehe- 
menter, et ut a ftcie S. Germani fligeret quxrebat : et maledictus est, 
et damnatus, a B. Germano et omni c»nsilio Britonum*?. (M.H.S. 
t. 66.) 

Cap. XLVI. Iste GutHthcmir £lius Guorthigimi, in synodo habita 
apud Guarthemiaun'''', postquam nefindus rex, ob incestum quern cum 
filia commiserat, a facie Germani et clericorum Britannix in fiigam 
iret, patris nequitix consentire noluit: sed rediens ad S. Germanum, 
ad pedes ejus cecidit veniam postulans, atquc pro illata a patre suo et 
sorore S. Germano catumnia, terram ipsam, in qua prsedictus Epi- 
scopus obprobrium tale sustinuit, in xtemum suam fieri sanxivit. 
Unde et in memoriam S. Germani Guarenniauii nomen accepit, 
quod Latinc sonai, * calurania juste retona -^ quoniam cum Episcopum 
vituperarc putavcrat, semet ipsum vituperio afficit. {MM.B. p. 68.) 

Cap. Lf. Beams vero Germanus reversus est post mortem Giior- 
thigimi ad patriam suam. {MJI.B.p. 71.) 

Gildas knows nothing of S. Germanus, 

A Cornish Mitia S. Germani ^^ (probably 9th century) claims S. Ger- 

^ The " pMci adopdnu' nve fpititiulii," it Ksm. became », " accqitit pueri criniadii, a g«nilii>e 
moi abKiDdendii:" r. AnoUu. in Beoedicto II. Muraiori, III. L 146.— M.U3. JD loc 

a Nor BuDtb in Rjdootdiin.— M.U.B. 

•• Fngment.-.-PriDlcd from tlS. BikII. 57), in Uudy'i Dcnipt CalaL &c 1. 48, 49 1 aod to- 
ther on, in id pba, io thli <niik. 



manus' preaching 2nd relics for Cornwall, and attributes his mission 
10 Pi^ic Gr^ory. It contains dso a reference to the <' vetania" etc. 
of VtMtigcni. 

A Galilean Mitsa S. Germanij viz. of Auxcire (mf. MaUU. De 
IJtmrg. GalUe, III. 330), affinns that ^ Germanus Episcopus. . per totas 
Gallias, Roma, inectalia^, in Brettonia, annis niginta corpore ad- 
flictus, Januis ", jugiter in Tuo (Christi) nomine pnedicavit, hsercses 
abstulit, adduzit populum ad plenam et integram fidem, cjecit dac- 
mones, etc." 

Later Welsh tradition (e.g. LiA. ZjamJa-o.^fp. 66, 81 ; ixth century) 
lengthens the life of Dubricius (ob. 613, yln». Cami., and so also the 
Ui, LmmJsv, itself) in OTder to make him consecrated by S. Ger- 
manus >. 

* Fc die eqmflj anhiitnial legoid cocitiecS (e. j 

mg S. Gcmumii «di the coOegei of Lhiicamii S. I 

md UanStlTd, lee Rto, Webh Sainti, pp. ill- biingi him with S. Qnmuiiii to Britain. The 

1 14. And lor the pMMge feitfal into Amb-. CoiSeaio of S. PitriA bimelf if (condiaiTelf ) 

' h Oibd, tee M.H.8. p. 490, nloit 1900 the mbject. Dt. Todd (S. Patrick, pp. 
314~3'7) dplaini bj mppotiiig a cduIuhoii b»- 

g BtDffics aid (bat witfaonl ground) tween S. Patridi and Paladin*, (be itttei of whoDt 

a intradnced bj S. Gcnomua into waicotainljFainacctedwilhS.Oeniumut. Fixiibl; 

!w ftiffoatUaj iJocnramt of dw 8lh the natemeat majr tie merdy 1 wiy of itatiog iba 

r, .jmnriiftg erideudr from 1 Snto-lriih ilmol txrUin (act, dut S. Patrick drew bit leadk- 

lie cootuiciit, printed in Speknau, 1. 1 7IS ing and tui ordinalioD from the Otllic Qnrcb. 
■q., ana nilkini.IT. App. 741,743 ; aod hirtba Cbunhet dedicated to S. Gennanui are inOnn- 

m ia tbii mxlc, b iU place. waO aod Wala ; and tvo in Obmotgandiire to 

TheH7ma(ifS.Fi«cc(Colgaii,Tria*Tbaiim. S.BiaddUo-S. Lq«i (Reei, Wdih Sunk, pp, 

p.l},bendalita' tiii!itioo,botb Iiiah and Bntiih 116, 131), 

" Leg. <ii ItoHo. "i.>.Amu. 




I. Statements respecting — (a) British Christians at Rome, (fi) British 

Christians in Britain, (y) Apostles or Apostolic men preaching in 

Britain, in the First Century ; — rest upon either guess, mistake, or 


a. 1. Claudia, mentioned in the same verse with Pudens, 3 Tim. iv. jt 
(c. A. D. 68), as Christians, is conjectured to be the same with Claudia 
{"peregrina," and " edita Britannia"), the newly married wife of Pudens, 
mentioned by Martial, IV. 13, XI. 53 fc. A. D. 90 — 100), And the same 
Pudens has been identified with the (imperfect)' name of the giver of a 
site for a heathen temple in an inscription found at Chichester (Gale, ap. 
Horiley, Brit. Rom, 336.) Martial IV. 13, however, mav have been written, 
although not published, as early as A. D. 68. 

2. Pomptmia Grtga'na, accused and acquitted, A.D. 57, before her hus- 
band, Aulus Plautius, " qui ovans se de Britanniis retuUt," of an " externa 
superstitio" (Tacit. A. XIII. 32), is assumed to have been both a Christian 
and a Briton. 

&. Bran, the father of Caradt^ or Caractacus (followed by others down 
to the time assigned to Lucius), is alleged by the Triadi and other still later 
Welsh documents, to have been converted CO Christianity when captive at 
Rome, A.D. 51 X58, and to have introduced the Gospel into his native 
country on his return. The story is inconsistent with Tacit., A. XII. 17, 35, 
,^6, H. III. 45 ; and Dio Cass., lib. LX. zo ; and the earliest wimess to it is 
posterior in date by probably a thousand years {Slipkens, Liter, of Q/mty, 
III. A). 

y. I, S. Paul is said by S. Clem. Rom. {Ep. ad Cor. i. 5.) to have preached 

<V T^ OKiToX^ ml <V T^ ivatt, and to have taught Skor rhr K6iTfior ml IttX tA npiia 

r^t dMTOBt. Similarly vague statements are in 5. Basil. Selettc. {Oral. XXXIX. 

p. 2l8, Paris l6»l), saying of S. Paul, that iramxov r^r oJitoii/uhji aifm^at, — 

and in S. Jerome {Comm. in Amos V. 0pp. III. 1412), that " usque ad His- 
panias tenderet (Paulus), et man rubro, imo ab Oceano usque ad Oceanum, 
cunerct," — and in 5", Chrysostom (Horn, in Rom. I. a, IX. 431. Montfauc.; and 

' rMt are ill ihe letlm nnuinine. 




see also Horn, de Caph £u/rcp. 14, ii. III. 399), that from Illyricum S. Paul 
went nt a>iht T^ yift nrjifaruii — and in Etatbius (Demonsl. Evang. III. 5, quoted 
above under A.D. 300) — and in Tktodoret {Grac. Afftct. Cural. IX., quoted 
above under A. D, 400-433) : the two latter however specifying Britain, but 
only- as Christianized before their own time by some disciples unspecified. 
Tieodere/ia another passage (lii Psalm, cxvi. 2; 0^. I. 1435) is more pre- 
cise ; — 'YoTtpm lurroi ml r^c 'ItoXuit tiTf|9ij (6 navXos) tai t'lT rat Xwaylas aifiUtTO, 
m rote rr t^ >«Xiry« tuuirt/uniuc r^mt T^* ixpAtiar ir|]o<rqi*yM. But the islands 

here are simply Crete, the authorities for the statement being expressly Rom. 
XV. 34 and Titus i. 5, and nothing more. See also Thtodorei. ad II Tim. IV. 

I'll — Kai rkt Z«vW tariXaffii ml tit rnpa tSuij Spo^ow, rfpi t^ IkiiKrKaXiar Xo/i- 

soSo wpoir^rrjwt (O/^. III. 696). — Vmonttiu Forlunalm in 580 ( V. S. Martini, 
III. 491—494, /.3a I, ed. Brmver.) asserts that the jEeorAti^ of S. Paul (" stylus 
ille"), passing north and southed everywhere, 

Transit et oceanmn vel qua facit insula portum, 
Quasquc Britannus habet terras atque ultima Thyle. 
The ranie Fortunatus limits S. Paul's personal travels in distant regions to 
Illyricum {Episi. ad Martin. Gallic. Episc. Poem. V. i.l. ib. p. lit)). Lastly, 
S^krtmius, Pabiarch of Jerusalem (A. D. 639-636), Serm. dt Natal. SS. Petri 
et PauU, is quoted by the Magdeburg Centuriators and Others, as bringing 
S. Paul in person to Britain, but there is nothing to that effect in the printed 
fragments of Sophronius himself And his authority is worthless, if there 
were. There is, in short, no authority earlier than the Welsh Triads, some 
c^ which are headed with S. Paul's name {Williamt, Antig. of Cymry, p. 60), 
for special respect felt towards S. Paul in Britain, and none whatever for his 
personal preaching in this island. 

3. 5'. Peter is brought to Britain by the anon. Comment, de SS. Pet. et Paul., 
attributed to Simeon Melaphrastes, c. A.D. 900 {ap.Acl. SS. 39 /wi. F. 416). 
Innocent J. {K.J). ^oa-^i'j , Epist. ad Decent.) merely affirms (and that untruly), 
that Italy, Gaul, Spain, Africa, Sicily, " insulasque interjacentes," were con- 
vetted by missionaries from S. Peter, or from the see of Rome ; — a state- 
ment, neither referring to S. Peter personally, nor including Britain. 

3. 5'. Simon Zelotes is taken to Britain by the (spurious) Symps. Dorotkei 
(6th century), and by Niceph. Callist. II. 40, and by the Greek Menol<^iet 
(^.380. ed. Pinell. Venet. 1621 ; et ap. Canii., Antiq. Lectt. III. 429, Basnage) 
ad Mai. X. The Roman Martyrologj', and Bede'a, make him a martyr in 

4. S. Philip the Apostle, came to Gaul, and thence sent missionaries to 
4e barbarous nations, bordering on the ocean, according to hidarm {De 
PP. Utriusque Tetlamenti, A.D. 595 « 636), from whom the statement is 
cojued by Freculphut Lexaviensis (9th century), and fiom him by Will. 
Malm.{Anliq. Glaslm., isth century), who adds the history of a mission 
to Britain. 



5. S.Jamts the Gireat, is brought to Britain by the (forged) Chrm. of 
FUwtus Dexler,p. 77. Litgd. 1627. 

6. S.Jokn, asserted (erroneously) by Bishop Cobnan at Whitby in 664 (Bad. 
H. E. in. 25) to have originated the British practice respecting Easter, is 
supposed to have converted certain Britons at Rome, by the Rev. Mr. Ro- 
berts, Chron. of Kings of Brilain, Aff. p. 294, Lend. 1811. And the 
certain "island" {Terlidl. Praser. Har. XXXVI. Opp. 1155.) to which S. 
John himself was banished, is identified by the same anti(]nary ( Visii. Sfr" 
mm, i8i3, as quoted in Chron. of Anc. Brit. Ck. p. 15, Lond. iSrs) with 
Britain itself. 

7. Arislobuliu in Rom. xvi. 10, is said to have been ordained by S. Paul 
a Bishop and sent by him into Britain, in the (spurious) Syiups. Dorothei, and 
the Greek Mmohgits [March 15, p. 131. ed. Pitull.). The tradition seems 
to have filtered into the Welsh Triads, where one Arwystli Hen appears in 
connection with Bran, etc. There is no rea] evidence to shew that S, Paul's 
Aristobulus was a Christian at all, althot^h probably he was of Herod's 
family, and therefore a Jew {Tac. A. XIII. 7 ; Jos^h. Aniiq. XX. 5). The 
Aristobulus in the Menologies is called " brotlier of the Aposde Barnabas." 

8. fostph of Arimalhaa, as a disciple of S, Philip, and with others, filb a 
large space in legends of Glastonbmy Abbey, which are of [X)st-NoTmaii 
date {Ussher) and first saw light in Will. Malm. {Ant^. Glaslon., izth cen- 

The general statement made by Gildas (His/. VI. M.BJI. 8) is equally 
groundless with the above. He simply transfers to the particular case of 
Britain, with which (as used by bis sole authority) it has no connection what- 
ever, language of Eustbius (Hist. II. a, 3, inkrpr. Ruffin., and CAron.) respect- 
ing the general spread of the Gospel in the reign of Tiberius (v. Schiill, Dt 
Ecd. Bril. tt Seal. Hist. Fontilms; and see also Ussher). 

11. Evidence alleged for the existence of a Christian Church in 
Britain during the Second Century is similarly unhistorical. 
I. There are no other general statements on the subject than that of 
Nmniiu; who, however, knows of no British Chrisdanity at this time or 
earlier, except as connected with Lucius, of whom below. Justin Martyr 
(Dial. c. Tryph. 117) merely speaks in a vague and rhetorical tone of the 
universal spread of the Gospel '. 
On the other hand, — 
S. Ihbs«ub, Adv. Har. I. 3. [c. A. D. 176.], enumerating all Churches, 
and those in the West one by one, knows of none in Britain. — Kal ofri ol <■ 

FrpfuiMiuc iSpufu'wu 'EiccX^iriai (EXXuc irnrumujuun* ^ SkXiat irofXiSiAdiiiru-. a0n rv 

* Ekd Amobio, c A.D. 30]<JJ>. (iaii. II, p. jo, Lug. Bit. 1651), in 1 like ponge. qtnlct 
oniy of " omnei inndx." 



TRK 'ijAfpuBt. aifr« (■• KfXruir 3, oCn asri r^ iboraA^f, ofri ^ AJyvnrai, aSr* ^ 
At^, oOrt of Morit lUm nv adoiuv tdpvftJKu. (46, Grale), 

And SuLPiciuB Skvkbus, /Tu/. £0^. //. 3a. [c. A.D. 400], — Sub Atuvlio 
deinde Antonini filio persecntio quinta agitata 4, ac turn primum intra Galiias 
maityria visa, serius trana AJpes Dei religione suscepta {GaUatui. VIII. 

and the Acta Satckkimi {ap. Rvinart), quoted by Gr^. Twm. (Hitt. 
I. 36), — Raraa m aliquibus civitadbus Gallis Ecclesias ante DecU et Grati 

postpone the genera) cmvereion of Gaul (and therefore aforHorioi Britain) 
to tbe third centuir ; a few scattered Churches being planted in Gaul, c. A.D. 
igo — 1705, of which Lyons was the chief, whiie the Christianizing of the 
country as a whole dated only from a great missionary effort in the time of 
Decius, c. A.D. 250 (v, Mtusuel, ad Irenawn, p. 71). 

2. The story of Locios rests solely upon the later Ibim ^ of the Catalogtu 
PoHtifieum Romanormn {ap. Acti. SS. April i, /. xxin.) which was written c. 
A.D. 530, and which adds to the Viia EieuiAeri {A.D. 171-186 or i79-r94)T 
in the earlier Catak^ue, among other things, that — 

Hie (Eleuthenis) accepit epistolam a Ludo Britannie R^e at Christianus 
efficeretuT per ejus mandatum. 

Bat, i. These words are not in the original Ca/aiogut, written shortly after 
A D. 353 (<^. Ac/i. SS. f2.), which merely states the name and length of 

iL They were manifestly written in the time and tone of Prosper, with the 
spirit of whose notices of the missions ofOennanua andPalladius in 419 and 
431 they precisely tally. 

Bada copies the Roman account {//. £., I. 4, V. 14, and Chron. in an. 180), 
giving however two di£fering dates, and adding the names of the Emperors, 
vbom he calls Marcus Antoninus Verus and Lucius Aurelius Commodus. 
G3das (A. D. 560), his usual authority for British Church history, knows 
nothing of Lucius. 

The earliest British testimony to the stoiy is that of Nennitu (ninth centaiy, 
c zviii). — Anno Dominicse Incamadonis clxiv.s Lucius Britanicus Rex cum 
Dniversis regulis totius Britanniae baptismum susceperunt, missa legatione ab 
tmperatofibus Romanis et a Papa Romano Euaristo : Locins agnomine Lleuer 
Mam, id est, Magni-Splendoris, propter fidem quie in ejus tempore veniL 
{MJIM. 60.) 

The Roman st<»y is copied— with fewer blui>ders, but equal exaggeration, 

Inalin. • Ft. A.D. ie6-i;7. 

lof i(hS-I7T, for «4iidiMa TiDcmoat, uid wtiidiipcik af 


' V. Sikbli^, Dm. dc AntM). PoDlif. Catilog. preflicd to Anutuin 
' A.D. 171 — 1S5. tXntMk. * dxrU., lod ciKt., Id odiet 



and fresh details— by the Liber Lantlaoensis (12th century, p-65}. — Anno ab 
Incainatione Domini clvi'o Lucius Britannorum Rex ad Eieutho'iuni duo- 
decimum apostolicEe sedis Papam legatos suosv misit, implorantes juxta ejus 
admonitionem ut Christianus fieret, quod ab eo impetravil, etc. etc. — To 
which Will. Malm. {Antig. GlofJan.) adds, that " venenmt erpj, Eleutberio 
mittente, prsedicatores Britanniam duo viri sanctissiini, Phaganua scilicet 
atque Denivianus (prout carta Sancti Patricii gestaque Britonum testantur) :" 
whom also he brings to Glastonbury. And Geoffrey of Monmouth add» 
many still more circumstantial details. — And, thirdly, the Triads connect the 
sUxy directly with Llandaff, where " Lleirwg made the first church, which was 
the first in the Isle of Britain," and " first gave lands and civil privileges tcr 
such as first embraced the faith in Christ " ( Williami, Aniiq. of Cymry, p. 69). 
There are also churches in the see of Llandaff dedicated to Lleirwg, Ddyfan, 
Ffagan, and Medwy {Rett, Welti Saints). 

Finally, the fictitious letter of Eleutherus {ap. Spelnum, /. 31. and Wiliau, 
IV. Af^. 703) occurs among other plainly fabulous l^ends relating to Wales 
in certain spurious additions to the laws of Edward the Confessor, in the Libtr 
Custumarum (J^. 631, 633, ed. Riley, i860) belonging to the Guildhall of 
London, a compilation (according to Mr. Riley) of the latter part of the reign 
of Edward II., from which it was first made public by Harrison and Stow, 
and then by Lambard, ' (ipxaunmn. pp. 142, 143 (Caittai. 1644). And some 
person has thought it worth while also to foi^e two coins of Lucius, gold 
and silver respectively (see Ussher), of which the former is still preserved in 
the British Museum. 

It would seem, therefore, that the bare story of the conversion of a British 
prince temp. ElaUheri originated in Rome during the fifth or sixth centuries, 
almost 300 or more years after the date assigned to the story itself ; — that Bede, 
in the eighth century, introduced it into England, and that by the ninth cen- 
tury it had grown into the conversion of the whole of Britain ; — while the Ml- 
fledged fiction, connecting it specially with Wales and with Glastonbuty, and 
entering into details, grew up between centuries nine and twelve. 

Another legend, of foreign growth, represents Lucius as baptized by one 
Marcellus, bishop either of Tongres or of Treves, c. A. D. 386 or later {Gesta 
7>etierortan, ap. Lappenb. Hist of Anglo-Saxon Kings, I. 375, Ir. Thorpe, 
and see Vssher, Primerd. e. iv^ : and anoth^, that one Timotheus was sent 
by Eleutherus to baptize him (so e. g. Noiker., Marlyrol., as quoted below, 
p. 33 ; and see Ussher, it.) 




£x Martyrol^. (Pieitdo) Hiermymi {ap. tfAchtry, SpicH. II. ti. Bahts. ek. 
Parit. 1713.) 

VII Idas. Febr. — In Britznnijs, civitale Augusta, natalis Ai^uli Episcopi, 

Anatoli), Andreie, Anunous, Statiani, Nepotiani, Saturaini, Ludj, 

XIV. Kal. Marl. — In Britannijs, natalis aanctonun Faustini, Jovende. 
X VI. K<d. April. — ^Depositio Patricii Episcopi et Confessoris'. 
XII. Kid. Jtm. — In Britannia, natalis Tltnotbei diaconi. 
X. Kal. Jul. — In Britanoia, Albani mai^ris, cum alijs nongentis sep- 

tnaginta et octo. 
X VII. Kal. Decemb. — DepOsido sancti Machuti episcopi*. 

■ lliioMd by lyAdiety w caWinly liter dim to Mnritanii (Buon. Mntyr, Rem. ad Xtl. 

8. Joome. Of the othen, Aiutolhii, and tbc duki K*I. Jud.). Omittiiig SS. Panidc aud MatAnna, 

fcBcwiDg hii, hiR m aooiwctioa with Britain: ba adit, of Ibc MarlyioJ, Pi. Hieroo. by F. M. 

FaumaDdJoRDtiabclcag toBriiia(>.Bania FlotoitiiiDi <Lu 1M8) diSen Iraai dw iba** 

Ibi^. Rom. ad XIV. Kal Man., and App. ad odf m av^njug (0 S. Albu S89 T-tfigMi-w 
Adon. B&utji. Qi. p. 97)[ and Timothent bdonp 

Ex M<^fyrohg. (Ptmd6) Hieron. {fip. Martene el Durand. T^isaur. III. 1547 
tg. Paris. 1717). 

VII. Idus FebruaTii. Aguli martyris, Anunonis, Lnd, Satnmini.. 

XIV. Calmdas MarHi. In Britannia Fausti, Jubentise. 

XII. Calendat fuxii. Timothci. 

X. CaUndat Julii. In Britannia Albini martyris crnn aliis DCCCIX. 

£x Marlyrc^. Bada, evm AtKlario Flori, etc. (ap. Bad. 0pp. ed. Smiih). 
II. IVoH. (Febr.) Vatal Bada. 
[A. Fcctusi m Flofo. .... ^ die pawQ S. Lipbardi* mntrn CvHob^ AnhicpiKl^.] 




VII. Idut {Febr.) Britanniis in Augusta natak August) Episcopi et 

[AddoDt V. et C, inteiiBritD cMtmulE, — et mirtjru Amwlii. A.T. L. — et B 
et Sammmi.] 

X VI. Kal. (April.) — In Scotia S. Patricii confessoris. 
XVI Kal. {Maii.) Vaeat Bada. 

[T. L. — In pigo CoiotiiilieiiB depostia S. Pitsni '^ ^ua 

IV. Kal. IMati.) 

[A. Eodem die deptxitio S. Wumlod confearaii. B. Conitibiz nat, S. Gniiigaloei eoafeacn.] 

Kal. (Mm.) 

[B. Conubis DiUle S. Cooiiatini' conicaora itque pontifidi. Et Bridi EpinofN.] 
Xir. Kal. (yio»y.) Vacal Suda. 

[B. Id Britaiuiia uMlc Timothd' diioitu.] 

VIII. lia i/mii.) Vaial Basil. 

[T. L.— OindiTO depoiido S. Oudtali Epucopi ct coofdnrU.] 

X. Kal. (Julii) In Britannia S. Albani martyris. Addilur in ^4,— <nim 
alHs octingentis octoginta octo. Qui tempore Diocletiani Imperatoris 
in Verolamio civitate post verbera et tomienta acerba capite plexus 

' est ; sed Hlo in terram cadente, oculi ejus qui eum percussit, pariter 
ceddenmL Haclenus A. Passus est cum illo etiam unus de mtlitibus, 
eo quod emn ferire jussus noluerit ; divino utique perterritus mira- 
culo, quia viderat beatum maityrem sibi, dum ad coronam martj'rii 
properaret, alveum amnis interpositi orando transmeabilem reddi- 

VIII Kal. (AugusH) 
L Ipu die depoBlxi bewi Jndoe 

V. KaJ. {Augttsti.) Vacat Bada. 

XV. Kal. iOelobris)... \ji Britanniis [natalis dies] Socratis et Stephani. 
VIII. Idus {Naumhr.) Vocal Bada. 
[A. Dqnotio S-Wjoood abbatU. T. la ceth WonnholtTOOtli sUtui Wiood CDofiMOfn Cbriid.] 
XVII Kal. {Deeembr) Vaeal Bada. 

[A. Eodem die Smcti IbdiML] 
Idibia (DecemAr.) 

[T. Eodetn di« depotilio S, Jodod coufdeorii.] 


jtPPENDlX B. 29 

• Hmilatlj Loidhud : T. Bad. U.E. L 15. CooDdl of Pnii Id Si^- 
'T1tekgeaiay^tif'LiafbaiAm.'"ia [faa Adt. c Sg. CoRiitiaia, EpK. Cofuoplcoai (Qfim- 

SS. ftb. ^ md in Cipgme p. 118, nnkct him pet) Ed AnDoria. 

jowny to Rook " am Ctdrute filio Mgia Bd- < Tioullijr bdot^cd to Mimlkiiii pntaU; : 

tuoB.' ud be muiiiawl near dmbrif oa hii t. Bum, MulTTai. — Tbc Timotby in Sigeben 

lam: «baKeM«luiui(ap. DM-Sniilh. ad loc) (Chrao. ad u. 418) bdonged to Bitfajnia, not 

coqMDca pamaaOj a Brilidi babop id Wila (w in tba oM «ditioi> of Sigebttt) V) Britab. 

[RHdii^ OTB f^itiTC KcmUi Brilooa. The MSS. UKd bj Smitti afta HeuKbaiiia an 

■> Sc. the Inbop of Ercdz, who «■ at the luiikEd by th« tctun A, B.C,D,L,T,V. 

ijT Roman. Marlyrohg. Vetere {eAA. Xotweyde ti Dtm. Georgius, Paris 1745). 
y/Z. /dus. (FeSr.) — Feb. 7 . — Sancti Moysetis*, qui, petente Mauvia Sara- 

cenomm regina, Episcopus genti illius factus est. 
XVf. Kai, {April.)— Vixct. 17. — Sancd Patrilii Episcopi, qui primos 

apud Scotos piredicavit. 
X, Kal. {/uiii!) — Jim. aa. — Albani martyria. 

■ HoKi bdcoged a Syria oc Aiabia, c t 
375: ». Rnfio. H. E. U. 6. Sooat IV. 36, 
■oa. VL 38. The jiBtquaitioD of hit d 

Ex Martyrol. Rhabani {1^. Canit. Antiq. Lectl. bm. it, P. it. ed. Btunage.) 
A.D. 855. 

fe6., VII. Iduum. In BritaiiDia in dvitate Augusta, nadvitas Auguli 
Episcopi et martyris. 

Mori., XVI. Cai. (April.) In Scotia natalis Fatricii Episcopi, qui in 
Hybemia insula Scotis primum pnedicavit nomen Domini nostri Jesu 

/««., X. Cal. {Jul.). . In Britannia S. Albani martyris, qui tempore Dio- 
cletiaiii in Verolamio dvitate post verbera et tormenta acerba capite 
plexus est : sed illo in terram cadente, oculi ejus qui eum percussit, 
pariler cecidenint : passua est cum illo etiam unus de militibus, eo 
qnod eum ferire noluerit jussus, divino utique perterritus miraculo, 
quia viderat beatum martyrem dbi, dum ad coronam maityrii prope- 
larei, alvenm amnis interpositi oiando transmeabilem reddidisse. 

Sip/., XV. Cal. {Ociodr.) In Britannia Socratis et Stephani. 

£x Martyroteg. Adorns Archive. Vienti. (edd. Roiweyde et Dom. Georgius, 
Paris IJ45). A.D.858. 

VII. Id. Febr. In Britanniis dvitate Augusta natalis sancti Auguli, 
Episcopi et martyris. Item S. Moysetis* venerabilis Episcopi, qui 
primo quidem in eremo vitam soUtariam ducens, mentis ac virtulibus 
et signis qus fadebat per illom Deue, magnifice innotuerat. Qui 



postremo, dum, petente Mauvia Saracenorum regina Episcopus gentis 
illius Factus, fidei catholice custodivit intemerata conEonia, et genum 
cui datU3 fuerat Episcopus, ex grandi parte ad fidem Christi con- 
vertit. Sicque perfectus in virtutibus in pace quievit. 

X VI. Kal. April, In Scotia natale Sancti Patricij, Episcopi et confes- 
soris, qui primus ibidem Christum evangelizavit. 

X. Kal. Juiii. In Britannia natale &. Albini maityris, qui tempore 
Diocletiaoi in Verelamio civitate post verbera et tormenta acerba 
capite plexus est, sed illo in terram cadente, oculi ejus qui emn 
percussit, pariter in terram ceciderunL Passus est cum eo etiam 
mius de militibus, eo quod enm ferire jussus noluerit ; divino utique 
pertemtus miraculo, quia viderat beatum martyrem sibi, dum ad 
coronam martyrii properaret, sdveum amnis interpositi orando trans- 
meabilem reddidisse. Quo in tempore persecutio cmdelis, Oceani 
limbum transgressa, etiam Aaron et Julium Britanniee, cum aliis 
pluribus viris ac feminis, felici cmore damnavit 

X V. Kal. Oclohris. In Britanniis, sanctorum Socralis et Stephani. 

XVII. Kal. Deear^. [Ipso die apud Bntaiuiiam Aletis urbem, natalis 
beati Machutii, Episcopi et confessoris ; qui a primsevo eetatis suk 
tjTocinio innumerabilibus miraculis splendide enituit, uno sdlicet 
eodemque die vitreum de lapide calJcem, valde coniscum vinum de 
aqua, hominemque vivum de morte mirabiliter redintegrans.] 

Ex MarfyroUg. Usuardi (ed. MoUaim, Antv. 1583.) A. D. 875. 

[Id. Jan. In Scotia sancti Kentigemi, Episcopi Glascotinsis, et confes- 
Boris (add. Molan.).] 

[IV. Col. Febr. In Britannia, Gilds abbatis et confessoris (add. 

VII. Id. Febr. In Britanniis, civitate Augusta, natalis beati Auguli 
Episcopi, qui cursum temporis per martyrium explens, aetema meruit 
suscipere prsmia. Item, sancti Moysetis Episcopi*: hie primum in 
heremo vitam solitariam ducens, signis ac viitutibus magnifice inno- 
tuerat, post vero gentem Saracenorum, cui Episcopus fuerat factus, 
grand] es parte ad fidem Christi conveitit, sicque gloriosus mentis 
quievit in pace. 

{Cal. Mart. In Britannia, beati David, Menevensis Arduepiscopi ct 
confessoris (add. Molan.).] 

XVI. Cal. April. In Scotia, natalis sancti Fatricii, Episcopi et confes- 
soris, qui primus ibidem Christum evangelizavit. 


APfENDlX B. 31 

[XVI. Cai. Maii, Colonis, Uanslatio sancti A]tHiii martyris. Hujus 
Deo digni maityris rdiquue de Britannia per beatum Gennanmn 
Episcopum Antissiodorensein primo Roman, deinde per augustam 
Tbeophaniam, Otbonts Secundi uxoron, Coloniam tninalaUe, positse 
sunt in monaaterio sanctisumi Pantalconis martyris ; ubi cunctis pie 
qiuerentibus opem confenmt saiutarem (add. Molan.).] 
\CaL Man. In Britannia, sancti Cborentini, ^iscopi civitatis Aquilae. 
In minori Britannia, sanctissimi Brioci Episcopi et confessorit (add. 
\XIV. Cai./un. In Britannia minori, Trecorensi diocesi, sancti Ivonis, 
presbjrteri et confessoris^, qui pro Cbristi amoie causas pupillo- 
noB, viduarum, ac paupenun, defendere noa desistebat (add. 
[VIII. Id. Jim. In Blandinio Sancti Gudevali, Archiepiscopi et confes- 

soris (add. Mdan.).] 
X. CaL Juiii. In Britannia sancti Albani martyris, qui tempore Diocli- 
tiani in Verolaroio dvitate post verbera et torroenta acerba capite 
plexus est. Passus est etiam cum illo unus de militibus, eo quod 
cum jussus ferire nduerit. [Quo in tempore persecutio cnideUs 
Ocean! littus transgressa, etiam Aaron et Julium firytannia cum aliis 
pluribus viris ac feminia fetici morte damnavit (add. Molan.).] 
///. Id.JuHi. In Britannia minori, sancti Turiani, Episcopi et confes- 

soris, mine simpUcitatis et innocentiae viri. 
V. Col. Avgust. In Britannia minori, Dolo monasterio, sancti Samsonis, 
Episcopi et confesaoris. 
/■ \X. VI. Cal. Oetobr. In Scotia, Niniani, Episcopi Candidte Casae et con- 
Tessoria (add. Mdan.).] 
X V. Cal. OcUAr. In Britanniis, sanctorum Socratis et Stephani. 
[IX. Cal. Nov. Ipso die, in Britannia, transitus beati Magiorii, Episcopi 
et confesaoris, cujus corpus honoratur et colitur in coenobio divi 
Maglorii civitate Parisiis (add. Molan.).] 
[X VII. Cal. Dec. Ipso die, Santonas civitate, depositio sancti Macloui. 
Episcopi et confessoris, in Britannia, urbe Alethis; qui a primsvo 
eetatis tirocinio innumerabilibus miraculis splendide emicuit (add. 
[/dkr Deeembr. In pagO Pontino, sancti Judoci confessoris, filii regis 
Britonum, peregrini (add. Molan.).] 

• See DoU • OQ p. 19. 516). The diaptti of ibc Hixorii RitHnemU 

* |Tbc Jtvof Bliuin pn>fKT ■ •notber per- (chriii, Gtle 11.431), healed •• Quomodo mc- 
trm, and iorktd it a pwe ficdoD. " Anno DC. lis In)UimTciinii,''ibcwiibe Illbcennujangiii 
Docta ipoaolicni e( nn oeli ounttm Ito. ptmil of IMt I10. See ilw the \cfgcaiuj Vita IveiiU, 
iadhm, migrant ad Daniimin. Qoi in Pendc, in AM SS. Jan. lo. II. a88, and Capgnrc, toL 
Id orinuile lidu. otoa. finiboi ooiduli Briiu- 199 w]-] 

(Floe. Wig., M J1.B. 



Ex Marlprolog. Nolkeri {afi. Cams. Antig. LecU. lorn. II. P. Hi, ed. Basnage). 
A. D- 894. 

VII. Id. Fehr. In Britanniis sancti Moyseis vel Moysis venerabilis 
Episcopi*; qui primo quidem in eremo vitam solitariam ducens, 
mentis et virtuttbus ac signis qiue faciebat per ilium Dominus, mag- 
nifice innotuerat : quique postea, petente Mauvia Saracenonim regina, 
Episcopus iUius gentis facCus, fidei Catholics custodivit intemerata 
consortia, et gentem cui datus ftierat Episcopus, ex grandi parte ad 
fidem Christi convertit. Sicque in pace peifectus in virtutibus 

XVI. Cat. April. In Scotia nativitas sancti Patricii Episcopi natione 
Britaimi, qui in Hybemia insula Scods primum evangelizavit nomen 
Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et eos per miraculonim ostensionem ad 
fidem veram convertit. 

XII. Cal./unii. In Britannia Timothei diaconi''. 

VIII. Col. Junii. Item Rom» Eleutherii papEe, qui . . . accepit epistolas 
a Lucio Britannorum rege, ut per ejus mandatum fieret Christtanus. 
Quod et factum refertur per Timotheum viram sanctum, ita ut idem 
Lucius, spretis omnibus mundialibus rebus, nudus et espeditus pere- 
grinatione suscepta, partem Bajoariorum et totam Rhetiam inter Alpes 
sitam miraculis et pnedicationibus ad fidem Christi convertisse cre- 
datur. Cujus sepulchrum, id est, qui in Rhelia requiesdt, sive Rex 
quondam ille, sive quicunque servus Dei fuerit, crebeirimis virtutibus 

X. Cai. Juiii. In Britannia sancti Albani martyris t qui tempore Diocle- 
tiani in Verolamio civitate post verbera et tormenta acerba capite 
plexus est. Sed illo in terram cadente, oculi ejus, qui eum percussit, 
pariter cecidenmt Passus est cimi illo etiam unus de milidbus, eo 
quod eum ferire jussus noluerit ; divino utique perterritus miraculo, 
quia viderat beatum martyrem sibi, dum ad coronam martyrii prope- 
raret, alveum amnis interpositi orando transmeabilem reddidisse. 
Quo in tempore persecutio cmdelissima Oceani limbum in Britannia 
transgressa, etiam Aaron et Juliimi cum aliis octingentis octoginta 
novem felid cruore damnavit 

X V. Cai. Octobr. In Britanniis Socratis et Stephani. 

VI 658 sq.) C. 

iscopt, Anatholi, 


^fPENDIX B. 33 

Fdr., XIV. CaL Mart, in Britanniis, Faustini, Viventix'. ' 
/urn., X. Ca). Jnlii, in Britanniis, Albini nmtyris, cum aliis 

£x Ci^Kdarie AngUtmo {ap. Mariau, Ai^. Coll. VI. 651 tg) c. A.D. 1000. 

Marl., XVI. Ka]. (April.), sancti Patridi Episcopl 
Jan., II. Ntnas, sancti Petiod confessoris. 
Jiau, X. Kal (Jnlii), sancti Albani martyris. 
/k£,VI. KaL (Aug.), sancti Samsonis Episcopi. 

Dtc,, Idus, sancti Jndod confessoris. 

£x Marfyroli^. Roman, ed. Baronius (Paris, 1645). 

Vlt. Id. Feb. AngusUe in Britannia natalis beat! Ai^:uU Episcopi, qui seta- 

tis cumun per maityriom expleas, sterna pnemia susdpere meniit. 
XVI. Kal. April. ... In Hibemia natalis sancti Patricii, E{Hscopi et 
confessoris, qui primus ibidem Christum evangelizavit, et "^^^^fmis 
miiaculis et virtutibus clamiL 
XVI. KaL Mali. Eodem die sancti Patetni Episcopi Abricensis. 
XIV. Kal. Jumi. In Britannia minori sancti Ivonis presbyteri et 
confessoris, qui pro Christi amore causaa pupiUonun, viduarum, ac 
paupenmk defendebat*. 
X. Kal.Jtdii. Verolanui in Britannia sancti Albani martyris, qui tempore 
Diodetiaai pro derico hospite quem snsccperat, sdpsum tradens, 
post verbera et acerba toimenta capite pkxua est. Passus est etiam 
com illo anus de militibus, qui eum dncebat ad supj^ium, qui in 
via conveisus ad Christum sanguine meruit baptiiari. 
Kal. Julii. In Britannia sanctorum martynnn Julii et Aaron, qui post 
sanctum Albanmn in peisccotione Diocletiani passi sunt : quo 
tempore ibidem quam i^urinii, diversis cmciatibus torti, et savissime 
laco^ ad supems dvitatis gaudia consummato agone peivenenmt 
///. Id.Jidltt. In Britannia minori sancti Tnriani Episcopi et confes- 

stnis, mirK amplidtatis et innocentis virL 
V. Kal. AMgtat. In Britannia minori sancti Sampsonis Episcopi et 

X Vl. KaL Ocloir. In Scotia sancti Niniani Episcopi et confessoris. 
XV. KaL Oeloir. In Britannia sanctorum martfrum Socratis et 

JX. Kal. NoBtmbr. In Britannia minori tranutus sancti Maglorii £{»- 
scc^ cujui corpus Lutetiae Parisiorum requiescit. 



XVil. Kai. Deeanbr. In Britannia natalis sancti Machuti Episcopi, 
qui a prinuevo stads suse tyrocinio miraculis emicuit. 

///. Non, Dectmbr. Curiae in Gennania sancti Lucii BriCannoium regis, 
qui primus ei iis regibus Chrisii fidero suscepit, tempore Elcutherii 

Idiu Dtcem^. In pago Pontino'" sancti Judoci confessoris. 
■ Smddm * od p,3i. ^ Pontivo, n. Pomfaiei]. 

Of other and minor MASTYBOLOOiEe, the M. Gtllonetue {ap. D'Achery, 
Spicil. II. 35, Baluz.) c. AJ). 804, and the M. Wandelberti (ib. 39) A.D. 843, 
and of those in the Aftt. SS. Jun. torn. VII., the MM. Richenavimse, At^us- 
tanum, Labbeamim, and Reg. Suecia, commemorate Augulus (Ag^ulus M. G., 
Augulius M. Aug., Agabus M. L.) VII. Id. Febr., S. Patrick XVI. Kal. April., 
and S. Alban (Alpinie, M. R.») X. Kal. Jul. The MM. Gellon. and Lahb. 
also add Samson on V. Kal. August And the M. Rich., " XIL KaL Jun., in 
Brittania Timotbd diaconL" The M. Corbeiense {Adt. SS. as above), and 
the M. Corbeiense and M. Morbaceme in Martene and Durand {TTusaur. 
III. 1563 sq.), commemorate Augulus (Aygulus M. M.) and S. Patrick on 
the usual days; but the first two add also Fausdnus XIV, KaL Mart., and 
Timotheus diaconus XII. Kal. jun., both as in Britain; and the M. Morb. 
adds, " V. (CaL Aug.) Britannia Sansonis." Of. the Martyrologies printed 
by Georgius in his edit, of Ado (Paris 1 74.1;), the M. Fuldense and the M. 
Otlobonianum, — and the Kalmd. Monastico-Necrob^icwn ex MS. Muremi, 
iith century, in Gerbert {Monum. Vei. Lit. Alemami. II. 492)1 — commemo- 
rate Augulus, S. Patrick, and S. Alban, on the usual days ; but M. Otlcb. adds, 
" V. KaL Aug., in Britannia nat. sancti Samson," and, " XV. KaL Oct., in 
Britannia Socratis et Stephani," and M. Fuid. has also Moyses VII. Id. 
Feb., in addition to Augulus. The M. Autissiodorense (Martene et Durand, 
Ampl. Coll. VI. 1S85), c. i3th century, has Augulus, S. Alban, S. Samson, and 
Socrates and Stephanus, on the usual days, S. Patrick XIV. Cal. April., and 
" III. Id. Julii, in Britannia minori natale S. Thuriavi Episcopi et confessoris." 
The Marfyrol. Rhenaug. " mp^i. ex SanGaUemi sec. X. circ." (Gerbert, as 
above, p. 455), and the KaUndaria (six in fin. Adon. ed. Geoig., and AT. 
Verdineme in Martene et Durand. An^. CoU. VI. 679, one from Corbey in 
D'Achery, Spicil. II. 64. c. A.D. 8^6, and a Kalendarium of the 9th century 
in Gerbert as above, p. 469), mention generally SS. Patrick or Alban only, 
but the K. Palatino' Vatic, {in fin. Adon.) has also Augulus ; while both of the 
documents in Gerbert, and four of the other six which mention him, assign 
S. Alban to XI. Kal. Jul. instead of X. Kal. Jul, and one of the Kalendars 
also antedates S. Patrick to XVII. Kal. April. The Kaiend. Lyrense (Mart, 
et Durand. Tktsaur. III. 1605) has S, "Augulius" on the usual day, and " XI. 



KaL (Jnlii) S.Albani >> martyris, X. KaL (J alii) S. AH^ confessoris."' S. Alban 
(Albinna) is commemorated X. KaL Jul. in the fiagment of the M. Turo- 
nemx (Mart et Dunnd 7%ttaur. ib. 1587); and S. Patrick, XVI. Kal. April., 
IE ID both the entire and the fragmentaiy Kalendars of ibe abbey of Corbey 
in tbe same detection (f2. 1593,1597); the former of which has also S.Winoc, 
Vm. Id. Nov. Lasay, the Lil>eUits Amalu Dtm. Bedte Presfyt. (Mart, et 
Donud. A»^. CoU. F7. 637) has, "Feb., VII. IdU9, Natale S.AuguU Epi- 
soofA et roartjiis," " Mart, XVL CaL (April.), Natale S. Patricii E[Mscopi," 
" Jnn., XI. CaL Oul). NaUle S. Albini Martyris," and, " X. Cal Qui.) S.Albani 

Of Saxon Calendars, one, c A.D. 940 {Bedl. Jim. a;), contains Patrick 
and (last day of January, apparently) Gildas ; another, 1 1 th cent. {Bodl. Jun. 
99), has Patrick, Petroc, Alban, and Judoc ; two copies of the first of the three 
in Hamptons Med. £vi Ktdatd. (I. 398. Lond. 1841), loth or nth cent, 
have Patrick only, and tbe third also Gildas, the latter on Jan. 39 ; the second 
Calendar of the three ()?. 421) has Patrick, Petroc, and Alban; the third ifb. 
434), Alban only : all on the nsnal days. 

» -Odm DCCCCLZZXVin.- M. ^.— it uldtd Id M. Btg. Sutoia. 

■CmioctiiiHttii odo^Dta oclo." M.OtB^ll. >> S.AIbu of Hcnt*; Me UiAit, V. iTg. 

UA^m^M-Aatimiod. But " DCCCXXXtX," Eba^Mo. 
M. Wamd. And tbe unal aoonmt of ha dedb 

LiOBHDikBT LiTEa are extant of the following British saints A. D. 300 — 

A.D. 30O — 300. Vita S. Melbmis, Episcopi el confessoris [Bishop of 
Ronen] : Capgrave, Nova Leg. Atigl. fol. 219. See Orderie Vital., Htsl. 
Eecl. V. 8, 9. //. 334— 33*5- ed. Le Prevost. 

A.D. 300 — 400. Vita S. Albani, martyris, auct. Gulielmo Monacho Alba- 
nensi (end of lath century): Actt. SS. Jun. ai. IV. 149, abbrev. hi Capgr., 
NXA., fol. 6 : — founded upon Bseda, whose authorities are i. Gildas, ii. cer- 
tain Acta otherwise unknown. The story in Matt. Paris. ( Vila Abbot. S. 
Alian., in Vila Eadmar., p. 994. Wats) of a British Life of S. Alban, discovered 
at S. Alban's, and decyphcred by a monk Unwona, refers itself to the loth 
century, bat will not bear examination. Other lives, later than that by 
William of S. Alban's, are catalogued by Hardy, Dexripl. Catal. 1. 4 — 34. 

Vita S.AmfAibali, martyris: Ca|^., N.L.A., fol. 13. The Acts of 
S. Amphibalos, who owes his name to Geoffrey of Monmouth, are usually 
mixed up with those of S. Alban. He has been supposed to have been 
invented out of S. Alban's cloak (amphibalus). 

A.D. 400 — 450. CuHBBiA. Vita S.Ninia vel Niniani, Episcopi, auct. 



Ailred. Rieval. (rath century): ap. Pinkerton, VV. SS.Seotia, i ; abridged 
in Cafigr. N.L.A. fol. 341. 

Vitae S. Patricii (ap. Colgan, Trioi Thaumat. etc., and see Todd's S. 
Patrick, Hardy's Dtscript. Caial. I. 6a — 84, and below under the Irish 
Chuich) : containing also the legendary accounts of ^. PaUadau. 

Dajchonia. Vita S. Meliori vel Melori, martyris (among already Christian 
Cornish, A.D. 41 1) : Capgr. NX.A., fol. 229 ; AeU. SS. Jan. 3. 1. 136,-— an 
Ambresbuiy legend of the nth century, "incertum" even to WilL Malm. 
(G. P. II.). 

Acta S. Fiagaris vel Gtdgneri, S. Piaia virginis, et Socionnn, tnartyTom 
in Britannia, aucL S. Ansdm. Cantuar. (spurious): Irish disciples of S. Patrick, 
martyred in still Pagan Cornwall, A.D. 450 Bolland., 460 Usshei: Acti, 
SS. Mart. 33. III. 45fi; Migne, Pa^ot. clix. 326. 

Wales. Vita S. Caranioa (Carannog or Ccmach), confessoris (hwrnit [in 
Ceredigion, who followed S. Patrick to Ireland): Capgr., N.L.A., foL 56; 
AcU. SS. Mm. 16. 111.585; Camhro-Brit. SS. 97. 

Vita S. Clilmei, regis et martyris (c. A.D. 450) ; Capgr,, N.L.A., fol. 59 ; 
AcU. SS. Aug. 19. ni. 733. See also Lib. Laidav. 183-188. 

• Ttx ViDfttM Siiena (Lile iy Jocdin of era- duted, lo the jlh or 8tb century. Ilie 

Famen, and uuMher in Cipgr., S.L.A., ibi. £d)le of Orniln and the VirgiDi (Cipgr., 

173) wu not iBiitOD. B.Kibf bdoogi to the N.L.A., iii. 316) haidly docrrei mtbt. It ii 

6th cenluij, hit connectioa wilh S. Uiluy bein^ idemd by Sigebert to A.D. 453. 

■ nuoifett fictun, 8. Gv4mii (AeU. SS. Jim. 6. The MSS. uitboriiia for all the ibon kegen- 

I. 718, and Cipgc., H.LjL, toL 167), attribated duy Lint are cualaeued by Hardy, J>CMr^[4fM 

(mielimei to the middle of the 4tb (Soiidi ad oicd. 8k. LouL I B03. 
MarigTol. Bad.), muu Ian bdooged, If he had 




1. CHU80HK8. — [Gi^as XVin. — Renovaiit(Britones)ecclesiasi ad solum 
nsqtie destmctas ; basilicas sanctorum martjrum fnndant, construuiit, perli- 
dimt, ac vclnt victrida signa passim propalant : — a passage borrowed from 
Eoselmis, but testifying at least to the general existence of churches in later 
Roman Britain. On the other hand, these churches were commonly of a 
perishable kind'. — Ecclesiain,...nioreScottOTmn, nondelapide sedderobore 
secto totam composnit 3 (Seed. H. £. III. 35). And, Ecclesiam de lapide, 
inscdito Brittonibos mcxe, fecerit Nynia4 (/i/. ib. 4 ; and see Ih. II. 14, and 
///. 33). And so also the traditional account of the original^church at Glas- 
tottboiy, — Quandam capellam, inferius per circnitum vii^ torquatis mnros 
perficientes, consnmmavenmt ( IFtZf. ^<iAn., Antiq. GlasUm^^ 
«. Chnrches recorded to have existed. 

L At Canterbury. — S. MarUtit — Erat antem prope ipsam civitatem ad 
CTientem ecdesia in honorem Sancti Martini antiquitns facta, dum adhuc 
Roman! Brittaniam incolerent (Bad. H. E. I. 36, — writing of A. D. 597). 
The cfanrch m^y have been dedicated to S. Martin if built after A. D. 400. 

u. Also at Canterbury. — S. Saviour's (now the Cathedral) — Recuperavit 
(Angoslinus) in ea (regia civitate Donivemi) ecclesiam, quam inibi antiquo 
Romanormn fidelium opere factam fiiisse didicerat, et eam in nomine Sa;icti 
Salvatoris Dei et Domini nostri Jesu Christi sacravit (Bad. H. E. I. 33). 

tii. Near Vertdam, over S. Aiban's grave, destroyed before the time of 
Bede. — Postea redeunte tempomm Christianorum serenitate ecclesia est 
mirandi opens atque ejus martyris condigna exstructa (Bad. H. E. I. 7). 

iv. At Caerleon, two, dedicated respectively to Julius and Aaron, and a 
tfaird, the " metropolitana tolius CambriE" (Girald^ Cambr., Itin. Camir. 1. 5). 
The last is identified by Geoffrey of Monmouth (IX. la) with that dedicated 
to Aaron- Their existence is extremely quesdohable : but the Ii&. Landav. 
p. a 15 seems to indicate that there was a " territorium martyrum Jnlii et 
Aron " at Caerleon daring the ninth century. 

V. At Bangor yteoed, near Chester. — Sunt certe adhuc (12th cent) ibi tot 
senumd paiietes ecclesiarum, tant£ turbse niinaruin, quants vix alibi (Will. 
Malm., G. P. IV. ; and similarly, G. R. I. 3) : confounding however, pos- 

■ Se. after tbe Diudetiin Psieaition. ■ See homvo pEtrie, SmM Toicen, I. 138-157. 

Tlw Bcitop dnudi at Landeniinn: ni "Kgnea" (Vita lldit S. Wmmihei, in AefL 83. Mm. j. 
I. *55> ' Se. Aiduiis in 651. ' c A.D. 401. 


38 ylPPENDIX C. 

sibly, the ruins of a Roman town (Bovium — so Smith, ad loc. Sad^ with 
those of a Britanno-Roman monastei?, and cwrtainly Bangor near Chester 
with Bangor the Bishop's see, Leland {Ilin. K33) testifies that the ruins of 
Bangor Yscoed were partially visible in his time. 

VL At Glcuioniury-— The story of the " velnsta ecclesia," at first " vergea ;" 
then covered by Faulinus of Rochester " ligneo tabulatu " and " plumbo a 
summo usque deorsom," and finally supplanted by the "roajor ecdesia" of 
Kii^ Ina {Will. Maim., Aritiq. Glaslm.), is sufficient evidence that the 
Saxcms found a British church there when refoundii^[ the monastery. The 
West Saxons conquered the district A. D. 65a * 658 {Anglo-Sax. Chron.), 
being already Christians ; and the monastery apparendy was never de- 

vii. At Whitheriu in GaUawqy. — See above, under A. D. 401, S. Ninias. 

viii. Near Evaham. — Tradition, in the time of bishop Ecgwin (begbuung: 
of the 8th century), described the site of his monastery as " eccleaiolam ab 
aotiquo habentem ex opere forsitan Brituinonun" {Will. AfaJm., G.P, IV.) 

fi. Cfanches of which traces still exist 

ix. At Dover, in the Casde, probably of fourth or fifth century (see PuekUt 
Chwch <md Fortrtss 0/ Dover CastU, 1864). 

X. At Rieh&orough, in Kent, in the Roman camp, a ruin in the form of a 
cross on a platform of Roman woHc {Gougk's Camden, I. 34a ; Roaeh Smith, 
Anliq. of RicUorm^h, Recuiver, and Lymne, pp. 43 sq. 1850), possibly the 
base of a chapel. 

xi. At Rtcuiver, in Kent, an old chapel with Roman bricks {Nichols, 
Bibl. Topogr. Brit., /. 170); a Christian church in very early Saxon times, 
and probably also under the Britons (see Roaeh Smith, ib. p. 199). 

xii. At Lyminge in Kent, between Doruvemnm (Canterbury) and Portus 
Lcmanis (Lymne). — " There is great probability that a Christian church 
existed on the site of the present building (the church) in the Roman period. 
The Roman foundations discoverable at the south-east angle of the chancel, 
and under that part of the wall of the churchyard corresponding with it, and 
which, tc^ether with the remarkable half arch that intervenes, mark the site of 
the aquilonalis porticus, — the tide oiBasilica already given to it in the seventh 
century, — and the fact that a Roman legion was regularly stationed at 
LympiK, — give weight to this probabili^." And again, — " The Roman 
wall which was discovered while these sheets were in the press, has since been 
exposed, so far as it can be tntced ; disclosing the foundations of an apsidal 
building having an outer and inner waU, the (modem) church resting upon 

a portion of the former: remains of Roman work abound in the present 

church." Jenkins, Hist. o/Ch. 0/ Lyminge, 1859. 

xiii. At Brixworth in Northamptonshire. — " There seems little doubt that 
this church was originally a Roman basilica, probably of the fourth <x fifth 



century, of which the outer walls have been destroyed, and the arches walled 
up.. ..Tile aisles are divided by cross walls, as if they had been originally 
divided into small chambers or chapels. The western porch has Roman 
aiches or doorways on the north, south, and west sides ; the Anglo-Saxon 
belfry bas been built upon this Roman porch, probably in the it th century. 
...Tbe original Roman apse at the east end has been destroyed in order to 
carry out a longer church." (Rielantm's Archikcl. in Englatid, ed. Parker, 
p. 74, Oxf. iStis). There was a Saxon church at firixwoith before the end 
of the lib century {Htigo Ctmdidus, p. 9, ed. Sparkes). And see Areh. Assoc. 
Journal /or 1863, pp. 185 sq. 

2. SkpDIiCH&AL Mosdhsnts.'. 

i. An inscription in Latin, obscure but plainly Christian, is carved upon 
tbe upper part of a. Roman pagan monument, now let into the (Norman) 
tower of the church of S.Mary It W^ord, Lituoln (Stuhley, I tin. II. R 
Ixiv; NUhoU, BibUoth. Topt^r. Brit. III. 70, PI. iii. fig. la), which appears 
to have been once headed with the symbol of the cross {TroUofie, in Arclueel. 
Journ. March, i860). 

iL At Caerleon, a sepulchral stone, upon which remains part of a " rough 
sc<»ing " resembling " tbe rude representation of a palm branch, which 
generally denotes the tomb of a Christian Roman" {Lee, Isca Silurum, p. 3). 
Tbe pagan D. M., which appears to have been also on the stone, was, as is 
weD known, retained for several centnries, irrespective of its meaning. 

iiL A Britanno-Roman sarcophagus, supposed to be Christian, found at 
Bamu'i^ in JTm/ (Roach Smith, CoUectanea Antiqua, 1. 184). But see Mr. 
Smith's remark, ib. p. 104. 

iv. A stone found at Baih {Horsley, BrU. Rom., Somerset, no. iv. and p. 3 3 ^), 
with some figures conjectured to represent Christian symbols {M^Cmi, Brit. 
Rom. Inscriptions, pp. 181, 183, Lond. 1 863), but combined with an inscrip- 
tion begiiming with the Pagan D. M. 


L Pieces of pottery stamped with parts of a cross and the monogram, 
found at Padstow in Cornwall {Haslam, Archaoi. Journal, vol. iv. p. 307. 1847). 

iL A fragment of Samian ware marked with Christian symbols, found at 
Catterick in Yorkshire (.ilrirAiEo^yiwma/, vol. vt p. 8t. 1849). 

in. A silver cup found on the right bank of the Tyne, near Corbridgc in 
Nortbimiberland, in 1736, with six different compartments, in each of which 
is tbe monogram {Hodgson's Northtcmi. III. ii. 346). 

iv. A cross on a Roman pavement found at Harpole, Northamptonshire 
(figured in Archaot. Association Journal for 1850, p. ij6). 

* For pcat-Kinun uHaiptioiii in Wilo, Commll, &c K< bdov, under lb« rapectiiw diurcba 
of Wala, tZomwiII, At. It u potable ihit one Cr two of ibac, oi of acuta Iful ciiit wilbow 
' ai, bdong to the doie of the BntaDOO-Roima {miod. 



postreroo, dum, petente Maavia Saracenonun regina Episcopus gentis 
illius factusj fidei catholics custodivit intemerata conBortia, et gentem 
cui datU9 fuerat Episcopus, ex grandi parte ad fidem Christi con- 
vertit. Sicque perfectus in virtutibus in pace quievit. 

X VI. Kal. April. In Scotia natale Sancti Patiicii, Episcopt et confes- 
soris, qui primus ibidem Christum evangeUzavit. 

X. Kai. /«/». In Britannia nataie S. Albini martyris, qui tempore 
Diodetiani in Verelamio civitate post verbera et tormenta acerba 
capite plexus est, sed illo in terram cadente, oculi ejus qui eum 
pCTCUSsit, pariter in teiram ceciderunt. Passus est cum eo edam 
unus de militibus, eo quod eum ferire jussus noluerit ; divino ntique 
perterritus miraculo, quia viderat beatum martyrem sibi, dimi ad 
coronam martyrii properaret, alveum amnis interpositi orando trans- 
meabilem reddidisse. Quo in tempore persecutio trudelis, Oceani 
limbum transgressa, edam Aaron et Julium Britannia, cum aliis 
pluribus viris ac feminis, felici cniore damnavit. 

XV. Kal. Odobris. In Britanniis, sanctorum Socratis et Stephani. 

X VII. Kal. Decemhr. [Ipso die apud Britanniam Aletis urbem, natalig 
beati Machutii, Episcopi et confessoris; qui a primsevo setatis sus 
tyrocinio imiumerabilibus roiracuUs spkndide enituit, uno scilicet 
eodemque die vitreum de lapide calicem, valde coniscum vinum de 
aqua, bominemque vjvum de morte mirabiliter redintegians.] 
■ See DoM • on p. 19. 

Ex Martyrohg. Usuardi (ed. Molantu, Anto. 1583.) A.D. 875. 

[Id. Jan. In Scotia sancti Kentigemi, Episcopi Glasco^nsis, et confes- 
soris (add. Molan.).] 

[/K Cal. Ftbr. In Britannia, Gilds abbatis et confessoris (add. 

VII. Id. Ftbr. In Britanniis, ci^-itate Augusta, natalis beati Auguli 
Episcopi, qui cursum temporis per martyrium explens, setema meruit 
suscipere praemia. Item, sancti Moysetis Episcopi*: hie primum in 
heremo vitam solitariam ducens, signis ac virtutibus ms^nifice inno- 
tuerat, post vero gentem Saracenorum, cui Episcopus fuerat factus, 
grandi ex parte ad fidem Christi convertit, sicque gloriosus meritis 
quievit in pace. 

\C<d. Mart. In Britannia, beati David, Menevensis Archiepiscopi et 
confessoris (add. Molan.).] 

X VI. Cal. April. In Scotia, nalalis sancti Patridi, Episcopi vt confes- 
Boris, qui primus ibidem Christum e\-angelizavit. 



[Xyi. Col. Man, Ct^niae, tmoslatio sancti AlUiii martyris. Hujus 
Deo digni martyris reliquue de Britannia per beatum Gennanum 
^iscopum Andssiodorensem primo Romun, deinde per augustam 
Theophaaiam, Othonis Secundi uxorem, Coloniam translate, positae 
sunt in monasteiio ganctissimi Pantaleoaia martyris ; ubi cunctis pie 
qiuereiidbua opem confenmt salutarcm (add. Molan.).] 

[Cai. Mail. In Britannia, sancti Chorentini, Episcopi civitatis Aquile. 
Id minori Britannia, sanctissimi Brioci Episcopi et confessoris (add. 

[X/y. Cal./uM. In Britannia minori, Trecorensi diocesi, sancti Ivonis, 
presbyteri ct confessoris*), qui pro Chrisd amore causas pupillo- 
nna, viduannn, ac pauperum, defendere non desistebat (add. 

[ y/If. Id. Jtm. In Blandinio Sancti Gudevali, Aichiepiscopi et confes- 
soris (add. Molan.).] 

A'. Cal.Juiii. In Britannia sancti Albani mariyris, qui tempore Diocli- 
tiani in Verolamio civitate post verbera et tormenta acerba capite 
plexus est. Passus eat etiam cum illo unus de militibus, eo quod 
eum juEsus ferire nolnerit. [Quo in tempore peraecutio cnidelis 
Ocean! littus transgressa, etiam Aaron et Julium Brytannie cum aliis 
phiribus viris ac feminis felici morte damnavit (add. Molan.).] 

III. Id. Jidu. In Britannia minori, sancti Turiani, Episcopi et confes- 
soris, mine simplicitatis et innocetitise viri. 

V. Cai. August. In Britannia minori, Dolo monasterio, sancti Satnsoms, 
Episcopi et confessoris. 
7* [X VI. Cai. Oclohr. In Scotia, Niniani, Episcopi Candidae Casae et con- 
fessorig (add. Molan.).] 

XV. Cai. Octobr. In Britanniis, sanctorum Socratis et Stephani. 

[IX. Cai. Nov. Ipso die, in Britannia, transitus beati Magiorii, Episcopi 
et conTessoris, cujus corpus honoratur et coUtur in coenobio divi 
Magiorii civitate Parisiis (add. Molan.).] 

{XVII. Col. Dtc. Ipso die, Santonas civitate, depositio sancti Macloui. 
Episcopi et confessoris, in Britannia, urbe Alethis; qui a primsvo 
aetatis tirocinio innumerabilibus miraculis splendide emicuit (add. 

[Idui Decmbr. In pago Pontino, sancti Judod confessoris, fiUi regis 
Britonum, peregrini (add. Molan.).] 

' Sec Dotc • on p. ig. 5)<^- The duptB- of the Hiitona Runaleiuu 

^ [The ItD of BiiiiiD pioper ■ tnothn per- (clxnii, Gale ti.431), hnded " QnonwdD iuk> 

10a, and indeed u 1 pore ficdoQ. "Anno DC. tuilKiiit iarenruh" •hewi Ihe I ithcmtnrjr origin 

Dooar qio(tt>li<:i]i et tctc ceIi aontiui lio, pnonl oT Oaa Ito. Sec >}io tlu kgenduy Ftia Imit, 

inditiH, mipiTh id Dootuinm. Qoi in Penide, ia lUI. RS. Juo. 10. II. aSS, ind dpgnre, IbL 

nt orienole (idiB, oflu, finiboi cxciduii Briun- 199 iq.] 
nil 1 Dooua at d<(tiDitia''(FloT.Wig., M.R.B. 



Ex Mto'tfretog. Notkeri {ap. CanU. Aitttg. Leett. torn. II. P. in, ed. Basnage). 
A. D. 894. 

VII. Id. Febr. In Britanniis sancti Moyscis vel Moysis venerabilis 
Episcopi*; qui primo quidcm in eremo vitam solitariam ducens, 
mentis et virtutibus ac signia quK faciebat per ilium Dominus, mag- 
nifice innotuerat : quique postea, petente Mauvia Saracenonun regina, 
Episcopus illius gends factus, fidei Catholicce custodivit intemerata 
consortia, et gentem cui datus fiierat Episcopus, ex grandi parte ad 
fidem Christi convertit. Sicque in pace perfectus in viitutibus 

X VI. Cal. April. In Scotia nativitaa sancti Patricii Episcopt natione 
Bntajini, qui in Hybemia insula Scotis piimum evangelizavit nomen 
Domini nostii Jesu Chiisti, et cos per miraculonun ostensionem ad 
fidera veram convertit 

XII. Cai.Junii. In Britannia Timothei diaconit>. 

VIII. Cal.Jumi. Item Roms Eleutherii papse, qui ... accepit epistolas 
a Ludo Britannorum rege, ut per ejus mandatum fieret Chrislianus. 
Quod et factum refertur per Timotheum virum sanctum, ita ut idem 
Lucius, spretis omnibus mundialibus rebus, nudus et espeditus pere- 
grinatione suscepta, partem Bajoarioram et totam Rhetiam inter Alpes 
sitam miraculia et prsedicadonibus ad (idem Christi convertisse cre- 
datur, Cujus sepulchrum, id est, qui in Rhetia requiesdt, sive Rex 
quondam ille, sive quicunque servus Dei fuerit, creberrimis virtutibus 

X. Cat. ftUii. In Britannia sancti Albani maityris : qui tempore Diode- 
tiani in Verolamio dvitate post vert>era et tormenta acerba capite 
plesus est. Sed illo in terram cadente, ocuU ejus, qui eum percussit, 
pariter cedderunt Passus est cum illo etiam onus de militibus, eo 
quod eum ferire jussus noluerit ; divino utique perterritus miraculo, 
quia viderat beatum martyrem sitii, dum ad coronam martyrii prope- 
raret, alveum amnis interpositi orajido transmeabilem reddidisse. 
Quo in tempore persecutio crudelissima Oceani limbum in Britannia 
transgressa, etiam Aaron et Julium cum altis octingentis octoginta 
novera felid craore damnavit. 

XV. Cal. Oelobr. In Britanniis Socratis et Stephani. 

■ See nole ■ on p. 19. ^ See note ■ od p. 7. 

Ex Marfyrolog. GaiUe. Antiq. {ap. Marlene, Ampl. ColUet: VI. 658 jy.) c. 
A. D. 1000. 
Ftbr., VII. Idus Febr., in Britannis, natale A^uli episcopi, Anatholi, 



Fdr., XIV. Cal. Mart., in Britanniis, Fauslini, Viventie". * 
Jim,, X. CaL Julii, in Britanniis, Alt»iu jnartym, cum ^is 

• See note ■ oo p. 17. 

£x Caltudario AHgi'cano {ap. JUariau, Amfi. CoiJ. VI. 6$i tg.) c. A.D. io< 
Mart., XVI. Kal. (Aphl.), sancti Patridi Episcopi. 
JtM., n. Nmias, sancti Petroci confeasoris. 
Jim,, X. Kal OuI>^)> sancti Albani roartyris. 
JtiLfW.. KaL (Aug.), sancti Samsonis Episcopi. 
Dec., Idus, sancti Judod confessoris. 

£x Mariyrolt^. Roman, td. Saronius (Paris, 1645). 

VII. Id. Feb. Augustas in Britannia nataUs beati Anguli Episcopi, qui seta> 
tis cursum per mai^um esplens, setema pnemia ausdpere meruit. 

XVI. Kal. April. ... In Hibemia natalis sancti Patricii, Episcopi et 
confessoris, qui primus ibidem Christum evai^etizavit, et maximb 
miraculis et virtutibus claruit. 

XVI.Kal.Mim. Eodem die sancti Patemi Episcopi Abricensis. 

XIV. Kal. JmUi. In Britannia minori sancti Ivonis presbyteri et 
confessoris, qui pro Cbiisti amorc causas pupillorum, viduarum, ac 
paupermn defendebat'. 

X. Kal.Jvln. Verolamii in Britannia sancti Albani martyris, qui tempore 
Diocletiani pro clerico hospite quern susceperat, seipsum tradens, 
post verbera et acerba tormenta capite plexus est. Passus eat etiam 
cnm illo nnns de milidbus, qui eum ducebat ad supplicium, qni in 
via conversus ad Christum sanguine meruit baptiiari. 

Kal. Julii. In Britannia sanctorum maitynmi Julii et Aaron, qui post 
sanctum Albanum in persecutione Diocletiaiii passi sunt : quo 
tempore ibidem quam plurimi, diversis crudatibus torti, et ssevissime 
lacerati, ad supenue dvitatis gaudia consummate agone pervenerunt. 

///. Id. JuUi. In Britannia minori sancti Turiani Episcopi et confes- 
soris, mirK simplidtatis et innocentiee viii 

V. Kal. Atigvsl. In Britannia minori sancti Sampsonis Episcopi et 

XVI. Kal. Octodr. In Scotia sancti Niniani Episcopi et confessoris. 
XV. KaL Oetoir^ In Britamia sanctorum martyrum Socratis et 

IX. Kal. Nooewtbr. In Britannia minori tnmsitus sancti Maglorii £|tt- 
SCG>IH, cujus corpus Lutetise Paxisioruni requiesdt. 



XWI. Kal. Decembr. In Britannia natatis sancti Machuti Episcopi, 
qui a primsvo aetatis suae tyrodnio miraculis emicuil. 

///. Non. Decem&r. Cuiue in Gennania sancti Ludi Britannonim regis, 
qiu primiis ex lis regibus Christi fidem suscepit, tempore Eleutherii 

Idus Decembr. In pago Pontino*" sancti Judoci confessoris. 
• See aXK * oa p. 31. ^ PoDtrn, m. Poodiiea. 

or Other and minor Marttbdlooies, the M. GelhtUTue {ap. D'Atkay, 
Sfncil II. 25. Baluz.) c. A.D. 804, and the M. Wandelberii (ib. 39) A.D. 842, 
and of those in the Aclt. SS. Jun. torn. VTI., the MAf. Hichenaviettse, Augus- 
tanum, I/C^beanum, and Reg. SutcuE, commemorate Augulus (Agultis M. G., 
AugnUus M. Aug., Agabus M. £.) VII. Id. Febr., S. Patrick XVI. Kal. April., 
and S. Alban {Alpins, M. J?.») X. Kal. Jul. The MM. Gelim. and iai*. 
also add Samson on V. Kal. August And the M. Rich., " XII. &aL Jun., in 
Brittania Timothei diaconi." The M. Carbeiense {Aclt. SS. as above), and 
the M. Corbeiaue and M. Morbacetue in Martene and Durand {Theiaur. 
III. 1563 sq.), commemorate Augulus (Aj'gulus M. M.) and S. Patrick on 
the usual days; but the first two add also Fausdnus XIV. Kal. Mart, and 
Timotheus diaconus XII. Kal. Jun., both as in Britain; and the M. Morb. 
adds, " V. (Cal. Aug.) Britannia Sansonis." Of. the Martyrologies printed 
by Georgius in his edit of Ado (Paris 1 74.^), the M. Fuldenit and the M. 
Olloboniaimrn, — and the KaUnd. Monastico-Necrologicttm ex MS. Murentt, 
I ith century, in Gerbert (Moman. Vet, Lit Alematm. II. 493), — commemo- 
rate Augulus, S. Patrick, and S. Alban, on the usual days ; but M. Oitob. adds, 
" V. KaL Aug., in Britannia nat. sancti Samson," and, " XV. Kal Oct., in 
Britaimia Socratis et Stephani;" and M. Fuld. has also Moyses VH. Id. 
Feb., in addition to Augulus. The M. AuHttiodorenst (Martene et Durand. 
Atn^. CM. VI. 68j), c. I3th century, has Augulus, S. Alban, S. Samson, and 
Socrates and Stephanus, on the usual days, S. Patrick XIV. Cal. April., and 
" III. Id. Julii, in Britannia minori natale S. Thuriavi Episcopi et confessoris." 
The MarfyroL Rhenaug. " n^plet, ex SanGaJietui sec, X. circ." (Gerbert, as 
above, p. 455). and the KcUmdaria (sis in fin. Adtm. ed. Georg., and AT. 
Verdinerat in Martene et Durand. A^pl. Cell. VI. 679, one from Corbey in 
D'Acbcry, Spkil. II. 64. c. A.D. 826, and a Kalendarttm of the 9th century 
in Gerbert as above, p. 469), mention generally SS. Patrick or Alban only, 
but the K. Pedatino- Vahc. {in fin. Adon.) has also Augulus ; vhile both of the 
documents in Geibert, and four of the other six which mention him, assign 
S. Alban to XI. Kal. Jul. instead of X. Kal. Jul, and one of the Kalendars 
also antedates S. Patrick to XVII. Kal. April. The Kidend. Lyrense (Mart, 
et Durand. Thesaur. III. 1605) has S. "Aogulius" on the usual day, and " XI. 



KaL (Jnlii) S. Albani >> martyris, X. Kal. (JuliJ) S. Albini confeseoris."' S. Alban 
(Albums) is commemorated X. Kal. Jul. in the liagDient of the M. Tttro- 
nmte (Kbrt et Dorand. Thaaur. ib. 1587) ; and S. Patrick, XVI. Kal. April., 
is in both the entire and tbe fragmentary Kalendars of the abbey of Corbey 
in the same collection (13.1593, 1597); the fonner of which has also S.Winoc, 
Vm. Id. Nov. LasUy, the ZiitUia Annalit Dom. Beda Prisbyt. (Mart, et 
Dnrand. Ampl. CoU. K/.637) has, "Feb., VII. Idus, Natale S. Auguh Epi- 
scc^i et maityiis," " Mart., XVI. Cal, (April.), Natale S. Patricii Episcopi," 
■' Jan., XI. CaL 0ul.), Natale S. AlKni Martyria," and, " X. Cal, (JuL) S.Albam 

Of Saxon Calendars, one, c. A.D. 940 {Bedl. Jvn. 37), contams Patrick 
and (last day of January, ^parently) Gitdas ; another, nth cent, (.ffoa^./wt. 
99), has Patrick, Petroc, Albon, and Judoc ; two copies of the first of the three 
JaHampsofis Aftd. Mvi Kalend. (/. 398. Lend. 184 1), roth or itth cent., 
have Patrick only, and tbe third also Gildas, the latter on Jan. 39 ; the second 
Calendar of the three {ib. 421) has Patrick, Petroc, and Alban; the third {ib. 
434), Alban only: all on tbe usual days. 

■ -C«» DOCCCLXXXVm.- M. AHf^ 
' Com ocdziHUk aOoginti oaa.' M. OtU., M. 
LtU^wndM.AatMod. But - DCCCLXXIX.' tkinffaa, 
Jtf. Wtad. And ihe osal ■tauQt of hit death 

Lbobrdabt Litbb are extant of tbe following British saints A. D. aoo — 

A.D. aoo — 300, Vita 5'. Mtlbmis, Episcopi et confessoris [Bishop of 
Rouen] : C^jgrave, Nova Leg. Angl. foL 329. See Orderic Vital., Hist. 
Eccl. V. 8, 9. //. 334— 331S. ed. Le Prevoat. 

A.D. 300 — 400. Vita S. Albani, martyris, auct. Gulielmo Monacho Alba- 
ner>si (end of lath century): AeU. 5'5'. Jun, 23. IV. 149, abbrev. in Capgr., 
NJ.JL., foL 6 : — founded upon Baeda, whose authorities are L Gildas, ii. cer- 
tain Acta otherwise unknown. The story in Matt. Paris. ( Vifee Ahbat. S. 
A&an., in Vila Eadmar., p. 994. Wats) of a British Life of S. Alban, discovered 
It S. Alban's, and decyphered by a monk Unwona, refers itself to the loth 
centtuy, bat will not bear examination. Other Lives, later than that by 
William of S. Alban's, are catalogued by Hardy, Dtscript. CtUal. 1. 4 — 34. 

Viu S.Aw^haH, martyris: Capgr., N.L.A., fol. 13. The AcU of 
S. Ampbibalns, who owes his name to Geoffrey of Monmouth, are usually 
mixed up with those of S. Alban. He has been supposed to have been 
invented out of S. Alban's cloak (amphibalos). 

A.D. 400 — 450, CuHBBiA. Vita 5'. Ninia vel Ntmani, Episcopi, auct. 



Ailred. Rieval. (Uth ccnliuy): ap. Knkertofa, VV. SS.SeoHa, i ; abridged 
in Capgr. N.L.A. fol. 241. 

ViUe S. Patricii (ap. Colgan, Trias Thaumal. etc., and see Todd's S. 
Pairick, Hard/s Dtscript. Caial. I. 63 — 84, and below under the Irisb 
Church) : containing also the legendaiy accounts of S. Palladius. 

DAMNomA. Vita S. Meliori vel Melori, martyris (amoi^ already Christian 
Comish, A.D. 411): Capgr. A'L/;.^,, fol. aag; .lictf. j'i'. Jan. 3. 1. 136, — an 
Ambresbniy legend of the nth century, "incertum" even to WilL Malm. 
(<?. P. II.). 

Acta S, Fmgaris vel Gvtgiuri, S. Piala virginis, et Sociorum, maitymm 
in Britannia, auct S. Anselm. Cantuar. (spurious): Irish disciples of S. Patrick, 
marked in still Pagan Cornwall, A.D. 450 BoUand., 460 Ussher: AeU. 
SS. Mart 23. III. 4,^6 ; Migne, Patrol, clix. 326. 

Wales. Vita S. Caranioci (Carannog or Cemach), confessoris (hermit |in 
Ceredigion, who followed S.Patrick to Ireland): Capgr., iVX.^., foL 56; 
Actt. SS. Mai. 16. III. 585; Cambro-BrU. SS. 97. 

Vita $. Clilauci, regis et martyris (c A.D. 450) : Capgr., NX.A., fol. 59 ; 
Actt. SS. Aug. 19. m. 733. See also Lib. Landav. 183-188. 

• He QnprcM Halou (Lift hy Jocdia of em uutted, Co the 7th or Slh ceoBii;. The 

FnmeM, sutd inottter ia Capgr., N.L.A., fol. &b1< of I/rnJa tnd ihc 11,000 Vitgiu (Ciqigr., 

173) was Dot tBrinm. S. £(«y bdoogt to the N.L.A.., fci. 316) hxOly doom aatix. It is 

6di oentaij, hit OMinectioii with S. Hiluj btiw cefened b; Sigdiot to A.D. 453. 

a manltett ficdoa. S. Gtidieal {AM. SS. Jnn. 6. The MSS. aulhoiitia foi ill the above legen- 

1. 718, md Oipgr., N.LA., foL 167), atbibDleil daiy Li»e» m oliliwucd by Hudy, 

lometimet to the middle of the 4th (Etaiith ad Qtlai. &c Load. 1S63. 
MatljpvL Bad.), mLai have bd(H^;ed, if he had 




I. Chitbchxb. — [Gildat XVIII. — Renovant (Biitones) ecclesias' ad solum 
Qsqoe destractas ; basilicas sanctonim martyrum fnndant, constrannt, perfi- 
dnnt, ac velut victrida signa passim propalant : — a passage borrowed from 
Ens^ns, but testifying at least to the general existence of churches in later 
Roman Britain. On the other hand, these churches were commonly of a 
perishable kind'. — Ecclestam, ..moreScottormn, nonde lapide sedderobore 
secto totam composoit i {Bad. H. E. III. 35). And, Ecdesiam de lapide, 
insoliCo Brittonibus more, fecerit Nynia4 {Id. ih. 4 ; and see lb. II. 14, and 
///. 23). And so also the traditional account of the original^church at Glas- 
Kmb[ii7, — Quandam capeDam, inferius per circuitum virgis torquatis muros 
perfideotes, consummaverunt ( fTiZf. Maim., Atitiq. GUuhn.)^ 
a. CbuTches recorded to have existed. 

i. At CaiiUrbury. — S. Martin's — Erat autem prope ipsam civitatem ad 
orientem ecclesia in honorem Sancd Martini antiqnitus facta, dum adhuc 
Romani Brittaniam incolerent (Bad. H. E. I. 26, — ^writing of A. D. 597). 
The church may have been dedicated to S. Martin if built after A. D. 400. 

ii. Also at Cati/erdury. — S. Saviour's (now the Cathedral) — Recuperavit 
(Ai^ustinus) in ea (regia dvitate Domvemi) ecclesiam, qnam inibi antiqup 
Romanorum fidelium opere factam fnisse didicerat, et eam in nomine Sapcd 
SalvatoTis Dei et Domini nostri Jesu Christi sacravit (Bad. If. E. I. 33). 

iiL Near Vtruiam, over S, Alban's grave, destroyed before the time of 
Bede. — Fostea redeunte temporum Christianonmi serenitate ecclesii^ est 
mirandi operis atque ejus martyris condigna exstnicta {Bad. H. E. I, 7). 

iv. At CaerUm, two, dedicated respectively to Julius and Aaron, and a 
third, the " metropoUtana todus Cambriie" {Girald. Ctmir., Itin. CamSr. I, 5). 
The last is idendiied by Geoffrey of Moiunouth (IX. 1 2) with diat dedicated 
to Aaron. Th«r existence ia extremely queatiphable : but the Lii. Landav. 
p. 215 seems to indicate that there was a " territorium martyrum JulJi et 
Aron " at Caerleon during the ninth century. 

V. At Bangor Yseoti, near Chester. — Sunt certe adhuc (lath cent) ibi tot 
semirnti parietes ecclesiarum, tante turfase niinarum, quants vix alibi ( WtU. 
Malm., G. P. IV. ; and similarly, G. R. I. 3) : <;onfounding however, pos- 

■ &L after tbe DiodctUn PcnecDtioa. ■ See bowcvD Pebie, Saknd Temn, L 13S-157. 

Tba BrilDTi dnffdi it LmdnaiiMc mi "tignca" (Kjta Uia S. Wimraloel, in At#. 8S. Mm. 3. 
I. ISS)- ' ^- Aldunn in 651. * c A.D. 401. 



sibly, the niins of a Roman town (Bovium — so Smith, ad he. Strd.) with 
those of a Britanno-Roman monastery, and certainly Bangor near Chester 
with Bangor the Bishop's see. Leland (liirt. V.31) testifies that the rains of 
Bailor Yscoed were partially visible in his time. 

vL At Glastonbury. — The story of the " vetusta ecclesia," at first " vergea ;" 
then covered by Paduins of Rochester " ligneo ubulatu " and " plumbo a 
summo usque deofsnm," and finally supplanted by the "major ecclesia" of 
King Ina {Will. Malm., Antiq. Glaslon.), is sufficient evidence that the 
Saxons found a British church there when refounding the monastery. The 
West Saxons conquered the district A. D. 65a ■ 658 {Anglo-Sax. Chrm.), 
being already Christians ; and the monastery apparendy was never de- 

vii. At Whitherne in Gaiiowt^. — See above, under A. D. 401, S. Ninias. 

viiL Near £vaham. — Tradition, in the time oi bishop Ecgwin (beginning 
of the 8th century), described the site of his monastery as " ecclesiolam ab 
antiquo habentem ex opere forsitan Britannwum" ( WiU. Malm., G. P. IV.) 

fi. Cfaorches of which traces still exist. 

ix. At Bmier, in the Castle, probably of foorth or fifth century (see PticWt 
Chm-ck and Fortrus 0/ Dover CaslU, 1864). 

X. At Riehborough, in Kent, in the Roman camp, a ruin in the form of a 
cross on a platform of Roman work {Gtmgk't Camden, I. 34a ; Roaeh Smlft, 
Anliq. of Richborwtgh, Reailver, and fymtie, pp. 43 sq. 1850), possibly the 
base of a chapel. 

xl At Rtmtver, in Kent, an old chapel with Roman bricks {Nichols, 
Bibl. Topogr. Brif., 1. 170); a Christian church in very early Saxon times, 
and probably also imder the Britons (see Roach Smith, ib. p. 199). 

xii. At fyminge in Kent, between Doruvemum (Canterbury) and Portus 
Lemanis (Lymne). — " There is great probability that a Clwistian church 
existed on the site of the present building (the chm'ch) in the Roman period. 
The Roman foundations discoverable at the south-east angle of the chancel, 
and under that part of the wall of the churchyard corresponding with it, and 
which, together with the remarkable half arch that intervenes, mark the site of 
the aqtdlonalis porticus, — the title oi Basilica already given to it in the seventh 
century,— and the fact that a Roman legion was regularly stationed at 
Lympne, — give weight to this probability." And again, — " The Roman 
wall which was discovered while these sheets were in the press, has since be^i 
exposed, so far as it can be traced ; disclosing the foundations of an apsidal 
building having an onter and iimer wall, the (modem) church resting upon 

a portion of the former; remains of Roman work abound in the present 

church." Jenkins, Hist, of Ch. of Lyminge, 1859. 

xiii. At Brixworth in Northamptonshire. — " There seems little doubt that 
this church was originally a Roman basilica, probably of the fourth or fifth 



centary, of which the outer walls have been destroyed, and the arches walled 
up.. ..The aisles are divided by cross walls, as if tbey had been originally 
divided into small chambers or chapels. The western porch has Roman 
arches or docHways on the north, south, and west sides ; the Anglo-Saxon 
belfry has been bailt upon this Roman porch, probably in the r ith century. 
...The original Roman apse at the east end has been destroyed in order to 
cairy out a longer church." {Riekntan't ArthiUct. m England, ed. Parker, 
p. 74, Oxf. r863). There was a Saxon church at Brixwofth before the &A 
of the 7th century {Hugo Candidas, p. 9, ed. Sparkes). And see Arfh. Assoc. 
Jmnui/or r863, pp. 185 sq. 


L An inscription in Latin, obscure but plainly Christian, is carved upon 
the upper part of a Roman pagan monument, now let into the (Norman) 
tower of the church of S. Mary I' Wigford, Lincoln {Stuiuley, Itin. II. PI. 
bciv; Nichols, Bibliolk. Topogr. Brit. III. 70, PI. iiL fig. 12), which appeari 
to have been once headed with the symbol of the cross (TroUc^, in Archaol. 
Journ. Ufarck, i860). 

iL At Caerleon, a sepulchral stone, upon which remains part of a " rough 
scOTing" resembling " the rude representation of a palm branch, which 
generally denotes the tomb of a Christian Roman" {Lte, Isca Silurum, p. 3). 
The pagan D. M., which appears to have been also on the stone, was, as is 
well known, retained for several centuries, irrespective of its meaning. 

m. A Britanno-Roman sarcophagus, supposed to be Christian, found at 
Sarmimg in Kent {Roach Smith, Collectanea AnH^ua, 1. 184). But see Mr. 
Smith's remark, ib. p. 304. 

iv. A3toneio\inAaxBaih(HorsUy,BriJ.Rom.,, 
with some figures conjectured to represent Christian symbols {M^Caul,BrH. 
Rom. Inscriptions, pp.181, 183, Lond. 1863), but combined with an inscrip- 
tion beginning with the Pagan D. M. 


L Pieces of pottery stamped with parts of a cross and the monogram, 
found at Padstow in Cornwall (/fiw/iiw,^rfA(Z(t/,_/(?«r«fl/, vol. iv. p. 307. 1847). 

ii. A frs^^ent of Samian ware marked with Christian symbols, found at 
Catterick in Yorkshire {Archaol. Journal, vo\.y\. p. 81. 1849)- 

iii. A sAvct cup found on the right bank of the Tyne, near Corbridge in 
Northamberhnd, in 1736, with six different compartments, in each of which 
is the mom^ram (Hotfgson's Norlhumb. Ill, ii. 346). 

iv. A cross on a Roman pavement found at Harpole, Northamptonshire 
(figured in Archctol. Association Journal for 1850, p. r26). 

' For pat-RoDun iucHptioiu in Wilei, Cornwall, Ac, lee beknr, under the teq)ective duudla 
aCWdo, Coniwill, ftc It u pouiUe that one ot two of tbe*e, 01 of atma tJiit eiiH whhoui 
ncripCioiB, Mow to the doK of the B 



V. A pavement in a Roman villa at Frampton in Dofsetahire, with Ihe 
monogram, intermixed however with pagan figures and symbols (figured in 
Lysotu' Reliq^ BrUanmco-Rom., No. III. Plate 5, Lond. 1801). 

v{. A pavement in a Roman villa at Horkstow in Lincolnshire, with Greek 
crosses at each angle, but similarlr intermixed with pagan symbols (figured 
in Lyiom, ib. No. I, Plate 6). 

vii. Two tiles with the monogram, found in 1864 in a Roman villa at 
Chedworth in Gloucestershire {Rtv. S. Lysonsjun., Archaol.Joum./or 1864). 

viii. A brass coin of Decentins, brother of Magnentius, A.D. 350-353, on 
the reverse of which is the monogram between the letters a and •>" {Bucimaa 
and Naomarch, lUustr. of Roman Art in Cirencester, 1850, p. 153). So also 
some of Magnentius' own coins. See Banduri, II. 400, 41 1 ; and Eckhel, 
VIII. lai. 

ix. A stamped brick, supposed to represent Samson and the foxes, found 
in Mark Lane, London, about A.D. 1675 (figured in Leland, CoOecL I. Pre/. 

X. Pins in bronze used in fastening the dress, some of them with orna- 
mented heads, two of which are cruciform ; and on a third is a medal with a 
figure looking at a cross (Roack SmiA, Cata^^w of Mus. of London Anti- 
quities, p. 63. 1854). 

xi. At Ilkley in Yorkshire, a human figure with a glory round the head 
(Rieharison, in Hearnis Leland's Itinerary, 1. 144). 

xii. Two metal stamps with the monogram, ajid the name " Syagrius," and 
on the one the word " Spes," on the other the a and w, found in the Thames 
{Proceed. 0/ Aniiq. Soc., vol, ii. pp. 335, 236, and Series, March 26, 1863). 

[An altar found at Rutchester on Hadrian's wall {Hodgson's Northumb., as 
above, 178) has been alleged to bear Christian marks; but the supposed 
moni^ram is merely an obliterated letter (Bruce, Roman Watt, p. 405, ed. 
1858). There is no Christian monument among the hundreds of heathen 
ones found along the wall (Bruee, ib. p. 404), Neither did Horsley at his 
earlier date know of any in any part of England : see a striking passage 
from a sermon of his, ap. Bruce, ib. There are, however, monuments along 
the wall with no distinctive pagan symbols. On the other band, the cross, 
and still less a garland, are not necessarily Christian symbols : see Roack 
Smith, Aniiq. of Riehiorough, etc And such monuments, therefore, as e. g. 
the two in Horsley, nos. xiv. xv. of Scotkmd, supposed by Whilaier {Anc. 
Cat/ie^. of CorMoatt, I. Sj, 88) to be Christian, have no claim to be BucJi?.] 

* Thn ii given bere b ihowing (hat the brother of Magnaitius, tt ix rarpii /lir yryfrvn 
BpfTToyaS (Zotor, Am., Xl([.6: torn. II. p. 10, Jn Oorji. fiytanl.), wu a CfamtUB. 

' A goLd Builidlin taliimiii, witb in jiuaiptioa. panlj in Oreek letlen, (aitly in utnil or aiapai 
duixten, die Jbrmcr portiaa oHiBunlng the wotdi AAANAI, EAflAI. EAAinN, lAA, finnd ihonlj 
belbre A.D, 1818, at Llanbcblic, in Caenuironshire, ibrnt tventy ]Rudi ftom the dM Ronun wall oT 
Seepndiun (PaljraBf, in Qnatt. Sirirw (bt lSi8,p.4B8i WeMioood, in Ardt. Omth-. III. 361). 
pmva that Kmi-Chrittian hetBia had found their way into Roman Britain, poisbj}' as early u Ifw 
Komd century, at which date they apparent^ exitted in Gaul {Trm., Adv. Ilirr.y. 







A.D. 450-681. 


InsuUni, quasi extra orbem positi, emergentibus paganonim infestatio- 
nibus, canonum erant ignari. — Vil. S. Kenhgertu, aitel. Jotcelim. \Pitiker' 
ton's VikB Aniiqum SS. Scotia, p. 333.] 




[Tie fwiUvjiMg ifnisUe) dstes m^k the graJusl taking up cftht 
Beititb Chmch by Saxem cemfuert. 

t. AJ}. 49>^l6. D^ncfatlk qf Okt Tkama and <f Ot /oral if Andtrida, mi lee^ 
w^djTtm Ami It On Abm m Og bordtn <^ IFBta OMd DonA, bccoma gndnallj' 
Smn: tcO. Krat, 4^0-473 : Shmk, 477-490 ; ITtmB, 495-JI6 or jio (AiVl. 
Sni. OtriM., Jan. Caat^ OHdiu ; uid OmN'i £1114 fnirf. ScttinMoMt, « ^n*. JnK. 
1849. I8S9)- But the Britoli riOay it the Man BKknkiK (A.D. 516 a 510) 
aafm Sum piu gr— !a thit qodta for tmK fifty yon. — Inmioai only, of aaum 
«OMt, Dottb of tlic Hotnber or Wah bdon 450 {Logitmb. frccn XmaAu}, m br » 
StBiilcird(Hm.H«iiLII.); >a] A.D. 500x51$, on iiTerGleo(7) in Liuoalnlute 
IX Lcnn (?) m CanboluKl [Ntmnt). A]k> (boot the litter dole, on theDauglu(7) 
in Laomhin, and itCaotooa arCIieitci,uidolber north-mttcn hxiUtMi (JVomitw), 

1. Ai>. 516-577. EaUm Ma ^ Brtiat» Suooiwd: kU. Eatt AtigUa, bdbre 519 
{Wm. Malm. a. B., uul nc Palfrate), oc ibonl 517 {Bol. Hwd.), indnding 
S. Albwn bdcR 560 ((MUm, HUt.), bat oot » fir wcR m Bedfard in 571 {An^. 
Scs. ObvM.) 1 and SmOmtiiHa, J47 and onwBdi, liam Hnmbtt lo Forth ; but 
Bnitt, Loiifit, and CombriaD Britont faxa Lancaahiic to the Clyde, ww of " the 
DcMn," tSi iodepeodeot {St»Him, Ann. Clm&. 0.616. Bada H.E. I7.»3; U)d 
KB SoivtMH, SaA. andtr firlr Kiiff*, I. 4). 

3. A.D. 577-633- Wtma pmlud <m to Ot Sec«m (577. 584. Angl. Sta. CArm., and 

Guat), to alio tgmala tPeUk priinpali6e> fiom DyAMM andCWnni (Damooaia), 
Le. Semenet, Dctdd, Cornwall. — MtrtU, fbonded ftom Nonhnmbria in 584 (JUat. 
Bim), bat not cxteodiag orcr Ihe centre of Britiin andl 616 (flor. ITl^.— Briloii* 
at Waobonij^ nev Sprindon 59) and at Bunpton £14, Am^l. Sm. Clniii. and 
fiHri),aiidrc>diuigaiEuaiWaia(iiCiRiice>ter}onlyin£l8 [Ai^^ Sax. Cirtm.) ; 
aod the Soal bcnnluy between Aoght and WeJdi, OSi'i Dyke, dating u late u 7S4 
(Jmv, Bral g Ttmimig.) or Jjj{Palffra»t). — NerlJnuiiiia. oonqnmng at Caeileon or 
Cb^er in 613 (Aim. Comb., Ami. TIgtm. a. 607, Ai^. Sta. dnm.), and Barwick 
in EhDM m G16 (Natalat, Ann. Canb.), and thu aaparaUnfr WaSmflvm Cumbria 
(Wetfmera, Camberlaod, Strathdwyd). 

4. A.D. 635-681. Dcadi of Ceadwalb at the tenle of Hefenfehh (A.D. 6}5) doKi the 

EDDiEtt fcf Nonhndiiia, and die b«le on the Wmwtti (A.D. 656) for Merda 
(Aafa. ir.£. 111. 1,3,6, i4i KtnniM,. p.'76, M.H.B.; Angl. Sia. Oitm. a. 
655 1 Uer. Wig. a. 634 ; Atm. Tlfftni. a. G50 ; Amt, Won. a. 649 : Am. Comb. 
a. 631, 6j6). Bat the Webh daim to the torereignty of feitain lingen on lo ihe 
(wfpowd) dodfa oTCadwabdei rn 681 (Bnd y Tfwfot.).'] 





A. D. 450-547. (No records*.} 

Not later than A. D. 547 or 550. ' Ephto/a Gilda' f- 

■ la hac Epistola', quicquid de&endo potius quam declamando, vili 

licec stylo, tamen benigno, fiiero prosccutus, ne quis me, afiectu 

cunctos spementis, omnibusvc melioris^ quippe qui commune bono- 

" dcmiitf B. ' In boc Kbio Qaie. 

* IE ii impouiblc lo distinguiih truth &o£Q fic- 
tion ia the liiti of coondk lud of bithopi coo- 
lemled lo rarious sea, with rfiidi thii period 
(450-600) ii Med bj Geo&e; of Moiuaoiith. 
The geoeral teooc of his namtiTe (obnoac fible 
apul) ii in ucordaooe with piob)Lbilit)r, to fu u 
lefptrdi the bitimei and acti of the Biiliih Chmcfa. 
Ill detaik ue wboUy tmtnutwonby. SildicRer, 
WiDchcaer, CiieoCBtei, Yoik, Aldwyd, Cuileon, 
and Uuidifi', are the kiojitia to which theie 
alleged couiidls aad biihopt beioog. Aod die 

Briti&h biibopi tbim the busnca of the awodli. 
A lici alio of British uinti hai been auutruaed 
bjMi.Recs {Eaa^onWtlihSai>a», Loud. 1836), 
by Gomtiiiung the (faiHjr certain) evidence of the 
dedications of Wekh <^uicfaes to the real exiu- 
eoce of thOK laiiiti, and the (rety unoenain) eri- 

t Wdih'hugi- 
__ ii Umited taA.D.400-700; 

and the large majority of the liit of nuna to 
A.D.450-&O. Sonieofthem,bek>iigii^ to the 
»ith century, eg, Pauliuiii, Cadbi, Sad win, A&n, 
and otben, occur alio in iuKiiptioai nill remain- 
ing ; fa wiudi lee bdow in Append. F. Othen, 
of a dmilar date, e. g. Dyfiig, Darid, Fadam, were 
fonodcn of biihoprici. No btogR^y of *ny of 
them exists of certainly cariier date than the 
derenth centuiy (see below in Append. £). 
And nolbing tetiiMe ttqieaiog than remains, 
saTe the dooimenti in the text and the scanty 
notices given in the innilisti, beyond tlie ge- 
neral iulbence of the giadnal a^Uihment of 
choTchci by their means throughout the whole of 
Wats, inamly in die nxlh cmtuT)'. 

Notices di British Christiana also, as dwdliiu 
in Ireland, Annorica, ix ComwaD, and of Iridi 
Christians as dwelling in Wales, during the pe- 
riod A.D. 450-5JO, may be ftmnd in i. Iriili, 
3. Welsh, ,1. Breton, and 4. Comlih tugioli^. 
E. g. I. the &ther, mother, brother, and liiten 
of S. Pattklc {SduA. in Ufmn. S. Fiee. ap. Cat- 
gun, IVtos "naam., and see Colgan'i Append, V. 
c. 4, ib. p. 114}, connected likewiie with Christian 
Britons both ofSlralhdwyd and of " Letha on the 
«a of Ichi," i. e. Brittany (Id. ib.), — S. Lonunan 
of Trim, S. Patrick's Dc^iew, with bis brotben. 
Minis and ochen (" Lununanus Brino," Bk. <f 
Arumgi, fbl, 1 6, 1, b, and see Calgan. AcU. SS. ad 
Feb. 6), — S. Dote™ {"Quia Docd Episoopi sancli, 
abbarii Britonnni," Am. Ullai. A.D. 47s). — S. 
Mochta of Louth (Adajman., V. S. CWumA. Praf. 

II. p. 6. Bteaa, V. S. Modtai, ap. AtU. SS. Aug. 
19, " Dormilatio S. Mocta' or " Moctai," A.D. 
G34,iinn.F72ton,et T^ern.), — S.Odhran or Oran 
(in first monk who died at Hi, " momdins 
Brito," Adanaan., ib. 111. 6. p. »»),— S. Md, 
S. Purick's nqihew, died A.D. 487 (Am. VUea.), 
and S. Meldiu, " duo Emcti Epixop ez Britannia 
venientes" (S. tTtai'i V. B. Brigid. ap. Coigm, 
Trial lAoum., p. 5171 and see Jif. ..Icit. SS. ad 
Feb. 6j, — Riocfa and otbeti, brotbcn erf S. Md 
(Colgan, Am. SS. ad Feb. 6.],— ud Colgan 
{am. SS.) wiB upply other imtaius.— And » 
the Catal. B8. EOem. attributed to Tirechanin 
(ip. Vuhet, VI. 478, Elri;«ton) describe! the 
Bishops who constiiule its first onier of Saints, 
sdL fioni S. Patrick 10 A.D. 544, ai "de Ro- 
manis et Frandt et BrilonAiu ct Scotis aDfti.' 
— 1. Carantoc or Ceniacb {Lfft in Cambro-Brit. 
SS. 97-90) ; and as Irish Chiistiaits in Wales, 
S. Brynacii {Cambro-Brit. SS. 5-13, CogvOio 
Braelim Sk. ib. 171, and see Bnt. WtlthSa. 
156), S.Tatheui (Oanhro-Brit. SS. 155-364). 
Both Brynach and Tatheui, howcra*, rest upon 
very questionable anibority. — 3. Giidu in Brit- 
tany [v. QOdae aact. Monaelii) Bttfowi, ap. 
MabOl. Am. Btnedicl. tzc L p. 138) bebre 
■ " ' ' Ont. Tm. IV. ao), S. Samson 

Mart. 3)— 4 , S. Pelmc (" natione Cmnbec,'' 
V. S. Fttrot., Capgt. Nov. Ltg. Angl. 176), &c 
&C. Coroticu alio, to whom S. Patnr^ addretd 
bis Epistle, EUji^nsed to be Ceredig of Cardigan, son 
of Cunedda WIedIg, was nomiaally a Cbnstian. 

+ This work has been dividnl since tbe time 
of Qale into two. the Hittoria and the EpiMa 1 
the former occurring akme in one of the two ttil 
existing MSS. (F£ I. 37. PubL Libr. Camb.). 
They fram however only one work in the odier 
of these two MSS.. mutilated however at the be- 
ginning (Dd. 1. 17. ib.); nor was the case other- 
wise, apparently, in the (lost) Cottonian MS. 
which Polydote Vei^il, Jostelin, and Gale used. 
And internal evidence shews them to have been 
paits of the same work ; although it is tme, that 
in what is called the SiitoHa, Qildat speala of 
himself as writinc it Ibrty-tbur years after the 
British victory at the Mons Badonicns, and there- 
face A.D. 56a (564, Guest), while in that which 
is called the EpMala, he inveighs agaiiot Mael- 
gwn, king of Qwynedd, who died, according to 
the Ann. Canb., A.D. 54}, acoording to the 
Arm. Tigent., A.D. >|5o. But ihae date^ 



mm tlispeadium malonimque cumulum lachrymosis qiutrelis defleam, 
sed condolentis patrix incommoditatibus miseriisque ejus,'ac remediis 
coodelectantis, cdictumm putet: quia*non tam fortissimonun mili- 
tum enuDCJare trucis belli pericula. * mthi statutum est, quam desidio 
soTum : silui, iateor, cum immeoso * cordis dolore [* et animi com- 
punctione cordisquc contiitioae, et attonito sensu saepius haec omnia 
in animo rcvolvere, et',] ut mihi* •renum sautator testis est Dominus, 
spatio bilustri [^temporis] vel eo amplius prztcreuntis, impcritia, aicut 
et nunc, 'una cum vilibus me meritis inbibcntibus, ne qualemcunque 
admonitiunculam scribcrem. L^ebam nihilominusb, admirandum 
legislatorem ob unius verbi dubitationem terram desiderabilem non 
iatfoiisse: filios' sacerdotis alienum admovendo altari ignem dto 
exitu periisse : populum verborum Dei pnevaricatorem *sezcento- 
mmd milium', duobus^ exceptis veracibus, et quidem Deo cbarissi- 
mum, quippe *cui iter^ Icvissime' stratum profundi glarea Maris 
Rubri, dbus f ccelestis panis, potus >> iiovus ex nipe '" viator, 
adesi inricta manuum sola intensa "erectio flierit, bestiis^, ferro', 
igni™, per Arabix deserta sparsim" cecidisse: post ingressum ignotac 
"acsi Jordanis" "portx, "urbisqueP adversa' rnxnia solis<i tubanim 
dangOTibus jussu Dei subruta, palliolum' autiquc parum de anathemate 

' TOO add. QaU. * Tdot A. ' dolore meatit Quit, and addi et animi'Ac to levaJKie et, 
at iA tat w a mt lKo <» Jm*. tnd V. ■kiUimd A. 'miaami riuri«mii md amidi impaan- 
noniriHiKnlam icribcrem Oalt, from A : 
miKm id DDum V. ** cum iter leriMinu V. 

nlnil F. " porta V. "" urbii ■drenaquc V. 

laed bf OOdif, Kt ihe aota to the text, ind 
below in Appendix O, to lliu period. 

HM. aOd. xxri. (M.M.B. Ij.)— Ad taavm 
obtmionii Bwloaid ■iiontu,...qui jim et meK 
nilintuii at.—i. e. A.D. 516 (jio, Qoeet). 

Ann. Com*.<M.H.B.83i.)dni.«iiiB«.— Na- 
Tigatio OildK in Hyberoii. — i.e. A.D. 565. 

lb. cxni. iiuiiii.~-Oiklat [Britonom npientii- 
BnuB, add. MS. B. apU MM£.^ obiit— i. e. 
A.D. 570. So titoAM. TigentaA. (O'Cooia, 
ii. 151); but A.D. £69, aconliiig to Jm. lHUm. 

■ FBlm. mi. 9 (ro) ; Rev. ii. aj. 

■■ NutD. u. lo-u i Pnlm. ni. 31, 33. 

* Lev. X. I, 1. * Num. iitL gi. 

* Num. un, 6^,6t,. 


zre hcK priitfed » toBtaagaaij evideoa to the 

Britah Chunb, and e^erially of in pecuUv ver- 
KB sf Holj Saiptm. 

TIm cditiDO of Jowiiii(tf6S) hai been HkEn 
a the text, ooOtted bowerer duooghont, and ooca- 
aoDill; emitted, bylli^ of Oale, and Nmetiinci 
bj Hal dS ViAyian Vergil, a &e ody aTaibUe 
■If of appnHdmatiiig to OK tcrt of the Conomaa 
HS.. wfaid) aU three pioim to follow. P. Vei^l 
h u w L i Li tika 90 gieat blieitici with bit text ai 
B make hit readingi worth riotice only here and 
tboE. The mioiB icadingi ue taken ftom Ff. 
I. i-J. (A) H lopecB the ptdogoe, 6gin Dd. I. 
17. (B. I3tfa ctntmy), and from ihe fragmeot in 
Ae Ub of GBdU in the BHiioAiea FbrimeenMiM 
{Bate.), u reprdi the EpUela. omittiog howerer 

in JooeUn'i handwriliiig. 
For tbe peattinitia of the imioD of Scripture 

* Fauagei marked [ ] 

■ Eiod.x' 
I Eiod.x< 

' Num. xii. 6. 
" lb. a. I. 

■ Jciii. r6. 



[OiLD. Erar. t. iL.o. 54}.] 
prsesumptum, mult06 stravisse : Gabaonitanun* irritum fixdus, calli- 
ditatc licet extortum, nonnullis " intiiUsse «xitium : ob peccata htrnii- 
num quenilas saactonun Prophetanim voces, et maxime Jeremi*, 
niinam civitatis suae quadruplicit plaugentis alphabcto. '*Videbain- 
que etiatn nostra tempore, ut ille defleverat, * Solam" sedisse urbcm 
viduam,' antea ' populis plenam, gcDtium dominam, principeni [no- 
vincianim, sub tributo faisse factam,' id est, Ecclesiam : ' obscuratuin* 
aunun, coloremque optimum mutatum,' quod est, Verbi Dei splcndo- 
rem : •fiiios)' Sion,' id est, sanctx matris Ecclesix, 'inclytos, et 
amictos auro primo,' 'amplexatos' Aiisse stercora.' Et quod illi 
intollerabiliter utpote prxcipuo, mihi quoque licet abjecto, utcunque 
ad cumulum doloris cresccbat, dum ita eosdem statu prospero viventes 
^regies luxerat, ut dicerct : • Candidiores* Nazarxi ejus nive,' ' nibi- 
cundiores ebore antiquo, sapphire pulchriores.' Ista '*ego et multa alia 
velut speculum quoddam vitsc nostre in Scripturis Vetcribus intuens, 
convertebar etiam ad Novas, et ibi legebam clarius, qux mihi forsitaa 
antea obscura fiierant, cessante umbra, ac veritate firmius illucescente. 
Legebam, inquam, Dominum dixisse: * Nont> veni nisi ad oves per- 
ditas domus Israel.' Et c contrario: *Filii= autem r^ni' hujus 

* ^icientUT in teoebras extehores ; ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium.' 
Et iterum : * Nontl est bonum toUere pancm filionun, et mittere cani- 
bus.* "Itemque : ' Vx' vobis scrilxe et Pharissei, hypocritse.* Audie- 
bam: *MuIti' ab oriente et occidente venient, et recumbent cum 
Abraham, Isaac, et Jacob, in regno ccdorum.* Et e diverso : ' Ets 
tunc dicam eis, Disccdite a Me operarii iniquitatis.' L^bam : 

* Beatxb steriles,* *et ubera quae non lactavcrunt.' Et e contrario; 

* QiKci paratse erant, intraverunt cum Eo ad nuptias ;* postca * vene- 
runt et reliqusc virgines, dicentes, Domine, Etomine, aperi ntAis.' 
Quibus responsum fuerat : ' Non^ novi vos.* Audiebam sane : * Qui 1 
crediderit et baptizatus Aierit, salvus erit j qui autem non crediderit, 
condemnabitur,' Legebam Apostoli voce, * Oleastrim ramum' bonx 
olivse * insertum fiiisse ;' sed a • societate radicis pioguedinis* ejusdem, 
si non * timuisset, " sed alta saperet, excidendum.' Sciebam miseri- 

■Jw.ii.; i. Op^ib.VL 189 c. 

' »cfl.J«r.Threo.i-iv. ■ Thren.Li.Vurgiie. • Mitt xxiii. 13. &c I. V. 

■ ThroLiv,!. V. T lb. 1. V. ' MalLTiii. 11. I.V. » lb. vli. 93. 

■ Thten. iv. s. V. « lb. 7. V. k Luc.ojii.ij. V. • MirtMir.lo, II. 
>> Matt. X 6, X*. H- I. = Ven. Aatiq. Lai. > Mmlzzt. 13. O. (peojlhr to GildiL) 

° Matt. »uL II. V. 1 Muc. iri, 16. V. " qui Tero noo." 

* MaK.».36;Mncrii.i7.I.— S-Ang.Qn. m Rom. xi. 17, 20, n. I. on. ndid 

r- in Jnd., Opp. III. i. 606 c, and Dc Fid. et V. " nilicii et (nnguedinii." 



[QoD. Ewat. >, A, D. 547.] 
cordiam Domini, sed et judicium timebazn. Laudabam gratiam, sed 

* redditioDein' unicuique secundum opera sua' verebar, Oves unius 
ovilis dissimilcs cernena, meiito bcatissimum dicebam Pctnun* ob 
Qiristi integram confiessionem, at JudamP iniceiicissimum propter 
cupiditatis anwem : Stephanumi gloriosum ob martyrii palmam, sed 
Nicolaum' miserum propter immundx " hxresios notam. Legebam 
certe 7 ' £iant> iUis omnia communia :* sed et quod dictum est : 

* Quaret «>nvenit vobis tentare Spixitum Dei ?* Videbam e r^one 
quantum securitatis hominibus nostri temporis^ acsi noa eiset quod 
ttmeretuT, increveiat. Haec igitur et multo plura, quae brevitatis 
causa oqiittenda decrevimus, cum qualicunque o)rdis onnpuactioae, 
atttxiita mente sxpius volvcns: si, inquam, ' peculiar! » ez omnibus 
nationibus populo, semiui regali, gentique sanctx,' ad quam dixerat : 

* Primogenitus' Meus Israel,' ejusque saccrdotibus, proi^etis, regibus, 
per tot secula, Apostolol' ministro, " membrisque' illius primitivx 
Ecclesix, DtHninus noc "pepcrcit ctim a recto tramite deviarintj 
quid tali hujus atramento sctatis factunis est ? cui prxter ilia " ncfanda 
immaniaque peccata, qux communiter cum omnibus mundi sceleratis 
agit, accidit etiam illud veluti ingenitum quid ct indelebile insipien- 
tiae pondus et levitatis ineluctabile. Quid? mibimet 'aione miser, 
titn veluti' conspicuo' ac summo doctori talis cura committitur ut 
obstes ictibus tam violenti torrentis, et contra hunc * inolidorum sce- 
leium fiincm, per tot annorum spatia intemipte lateque protractum, 
serves *depositum»' tibi creditum? Et: Taceas, alioquin hoc est 
dixisse pedi, Specularej et "manui, Fatcre. Habet Britannia recto- 
res^ habet speculatores. Quid tu nugando mutire disponis ? Habet, 
inquam, habet, si non ultra, non citra numerum. Sed quia incUnati 
tanto pondcre sunt press!, idcirco spatium resptrandi non habent. 
Pnecxrcupabant igitur se mutuo talibus objectionibus, vel multo his 
mordatioribus, veluti condebltores, sensus mei. Hi non parvo, ut dixi, 
tempore, cum legerim 'tempus"*' esse * loqucndi et tacendi,' "et in 
quadam acsi angusta timoris porticu luctabantur. Obtinuit, vicitque 
tandem aliquando Creditor: Si non es, inquiens, talis audaciz, ut 

" iMtaea V. * manbrit diuii ^a» Y. 
" uo tibi ae miiB rdoti Y. ' inolitDrmi G 

■ Malt. iri. 17 ; Rom. ii. 6. I. V. IS • Act r. 9. I. V. - QsW mique . . Di 
• MMLiri. 16-13. • E^od. xix. 5, 6 ; DentTii.6, ib.i 
r Mat W¥i. 14, 15, ftc. il. 9. » Eiod. U, »i. 
1 A«. ™. s7-*o. ' Mwt xwii. 5 ; Art. i. 18. 
» Art. li. s i Apoc. n. 6. "Art. t. i-io. » 1 Tim. li. i 

■ Art. It. 31. V. * Eed. Hi. 7. l.V. 



[aiLD.EpiIT.l. A.&S4J-] 

[inter veridicas rationalis seomdie a nuotits derivationis creaturas^ 
noil pertimesca^ libertatis aureae decenti nota inuri, affectum saltetH 
intelligibilis asinzc eatenus elinguis noo refiigito Spiritu Dei afflatae, 
nolentis se vchiculum fore tiarati magi devoturi pi^ulum Dei, qiue in 
angusto macerix viaearum resolutum ejus attrivit pcdem, ob id licet 
verbera hostiliter senscrit, cuique Angclum coelestem cnsem vacuum 
vagina habentem, atque contrarium, quern ille cnida. stoliditate eoeca- 
tus non viderat, digito quodammodo, quanquam ingrato ac fiiribund(^ 
et innoxia ejus latera contra jus fasque "ca»lcnti dcmonstravit. 'Id 
zelo^ igitur domus Domini, sacrsc legis, seu ct^tatumn rationibus, vel 
tiatnim religiosis precibus "coactus, nunc persolvo debitum, multo 
tempore antca exactum, vile quidem, "scd fidele, ut puto, et "ami- 
cate quibusque egregiis Christi tyronibus ; grave vero et importabile 
apostatis insipientibus ; quotum priores, ni ^lor,cum lachrymis forte 
quJE ex Dei charitate profluunt, alii *■ cum tristitta, sed quJE de indig- 
□atione et pusillanimitate deprehenste consdentitc eztorquetur, illud 
excipient *. 

iiMnpaiio b " R-^" habet Britannia', sed tyrannos j judices babet. 
Kept Britm- sed impios : saspe prxdantes et concutientes, sed inno- 
cences; viodioiDtes et patrocioantes, sed reos et latro- 
nes; quam plurimas conjugcs habcntes, sed "scortas et adulterantes ; 
crebro jurantes, "sed pcrjurantes ; voventcs, et "continuo propemodum 
menticntes; belligerances, sed civilia ct injusta bella agentes; per 
*• patriam quidem ftires "magnopere insectantes, " et eos qui secum' ad 
mensam sedent "latrones, non solum amantes, sed *>ec muncrantes'; 
eleemosynas largiter dantes, ^sed e regionc immensum montem 
scelerum exa^erantes : in sede "■ arbitraturi scdentcs, sed raro recti 
judidi regulam quaerentes ; innoxios humilesque despicientes ; san- 
guinarios, superbos, parriddas, ** commanipulares et' adulteros Dei 
inimicos, si sors, ut didtur, tulerit, *'qui cum ipso nomine **certacim 

"odmliy. "Ewi^mtmeo^.A. " «> F.ff. cocutu Jnt. " itylo odd. (?. 

» unicum V. " enim atque add. A. enim add. V. * Hibm Mmim firilnuiU n^a Bkk. 

rsga bibent, Ax. B. ' sconinta F. (hu am. d adult) C. koHi £., lal vitt a Jtool Mkr 

trattd. Kott^ a ■dullcm Bme. " el BoM. V. " coatigoB B. " i^oocm Bom. 

" naff» opeB. 'en luUm qui Kmc ' Add. O. Bate, dial B. Jon. V. " <liim 

fenraDeniitei £Mr. " m B. ■* aibibi V. ntabOni Sum. " dMnl Btm. *■ bn 

BoK.add. "detdBoK. 

' ExcqM ttu £nt and kut f«w lines, wtiidi are io MS. A., the Kite aothoritiei now e:dMiiu for thk 
ikvoB an the printed cdilim of Vetgil. JaMelin, and Qile ; the bit placing it, except the lew Una 
MS. A., at the foot of the p^ at tpurioiu. We hive here omitted die (id cjled) Hiitoria. 



[OiLD. EnfT. a. *. D. 547.] 
delendi enaty ad sydera prout pouunt efiFerentesj vinaos plurcs in 
carceribus babences, quos "dolo sui' potius quun merito protenuu:, 
cateois CHierantes^ incer 'altaria'jurando denwrantes, ct hzc eadem 
*acsi lutulenia paulo post' saxa despidcntes. 

MB) Cujus tarn oejaadi piaculi dc» ignanis esc inunundse 
stx ''Dannonix Cyraoniois catulus Ccmstaatinus. Hoc 
anno, poGt horribUe ''juramenti sacramentum', quo se devinxit ne- 
quaquam dolos dvibut, Deo primum jureque jurando, sanctorum 
dcmum choris et genitricc comitantibus fretis, factunun, in duanim 
Tcnerandis matrum "sioibus, Ecclesiae " carnaliique, sub "sancti ab- 
bacis amphibaio', latera riorum tenetrima pueronim vel praecordia 
crudeliier "duum, totidemquc nucritonun, quonim bracbia ncqua- 
quam armis, quae nullus pene bominum fortius hoc eis tempOK 
nraaaba^ sed Deo altarique protenta, in die judicii, ad Tuac dri- 
tacis ponas, Christe, veneranda patientiac ac fidei suae vexilla suspeo^ 
dent^ inter ipsa, uc dixi, sacrosancta altaria nefmdo ense bastaque, 
"pro dentibus', laceravit, ita ut saajfidi ctctestis sedem purpurea 
acsi coagulati cruoris pallia " attingerent. Et hoc ne post lau- 
danda quidem merita egit. Nam multis ante annis, crebfis alteroa- 
tisque foetoribus adulteriorum viaus, legitima uxore, contra Christi 
Magistiique gentium interdictum, "depulsa, diceotium : * "Quod Deus 
conjunzit, homo non separet:' et, *t>Viri, diligite uxores vestras.' 
**Amarissimum enim quoddam de **vite Sodomorum in cordis sui 
iniructuosa bono semini gleba, surculamen incredulicatis et Insi- 
pientisc plantavcrat, " quod vulgatis domesticisque impiecatibus veluc 
quibusdam venenatis imbribus irrigatum, ct ad Dei c^nsam avidius 
se crigens, parriddii sacrilegiique crimen produxit in medium. Sed 
nee adbuc "priorum retibus malorum expeditus, priscis recentia 
auget malis. Age jam, quasi praEscntem arguo, quem adhuc superesse 
non nescio. Qjud stupes animx camifex proprix? Quid tibi flam- 
mas infcmi voluntahe ** accendis ncquaquam defecturas } Quid, 
inimioorum vice, prophis te confbdis sponte ensibus, hastis? Amie 
"ipsa quidem vimlenta scelerum acsi pocula pectus tuum "satiare 
quiTenint? Respice, quxso, ct evcni ad Christum, siquidcm kboras, 
et immenso pondere curvaris : et Ipse te, ut dixit, * requiescere feriet.' 

' dcloir Bate. " dienrii B. * inlniidD Bote. " jaulo poM loi httuleota Btie. 

" ". Dinmgoiz F.O. "' na. jot. B. ■ finiboi fl. ** onulii B, 

"' nucto ibbate AmphitHlo V. " dum B. " prodeotibui B. 

. teicrimt 7. " R[nla Q. ■ umriinma B.V. "toB. Tits F. Jim. 0. 
' qnot B. " prioi B, " KccndelB B. " iptam B. " nliuet B. 

■ Abti.iiz.6; M«rci.g. V. » Malt iL aS. 0. = S. Cypc., Totira. I. 13, 

k Efba.r.ay, CU.i[Lig. I.V. 111. 119; 14, 91. FeU. 

VOL. I. E 



[Gild. Efbt. i. a.d. 54J.J 
Vcni ad Eum Qiii ' d non vult " peccatoris mortem, sed ut con- 
vertaWr et vivat.' * « Dissolve,' Eecundum Prophctam, * viocula colli 
tui fili Syon.' f Redi, rogp, e looginquis licet peccatOTum recewibiu 
ad pitssimum Patrem, Qui 'despidenti porcorum "aordidcc dbos* 
ac pertimesceati dirge famis mortem, et rcvertenti Sibi laetus ocd- 
dere consuevit "vitulum filio saginatum, et proferre primam erranti 
stolam et regium aaaulum: '*et tum' spei cczlestis acsi sapcM'em prx- 
gustaos, " sentiet quam ' Rsuavis est Dominiu.* Nam ra haec ccm- 
tempseris, scias te inextricabilibus tenebrosisque ignium twrentibus 
jamjamque" rotandum urendumque. 
iDcn^o in Qjid tu quoque, ut Pro[dieta ait, t>canile ** leonine 
*''"'™°- Aureli "Canine agis? Nonne eodem quo supradiciui, 
si non exici^iliore, pairicidiorum, fornicationum, adultericvimique 
ccenc^ velut quibusdam mariois imientibus tibi "voraris ieraliter 
undisP Nonne pacem patria;, mortiferum '*ceu scrpcntem odieai, 
civiliaque belt a et crebras injuste pnedas gitiens, animx tux 
ccelestis portas pacis ac refrigmi [»«cluditP Relictus, quzto, jam 
solus, acsi arbor in medio campo arescens, recordare patnim fra- 
trumque tuoium supervaoiam "phantasiam, juvenilem immaturam- 
quc mortem. "Num "centcnis tu ob religiosa merita,Tel cosevus 
Mathusale exceptus "* pene omni prxrie scrrabcriB } Nequaquam. 
Sed, nisi dtius, ut Psalmista ait, 'conversus fiieris ad Dominum, 
ensem "in te ribrabic in brevi Suum Rex ille, "Qui ppr ProiAietam, 

* * EgOj' inquit, * occidam, et " Ego vivere faciam : percutiam, et Ego 
sanabo, et non est qui de manu " Mea possit eruere.' Quamobrem 

* I excutere de* ftctido * pulvere' tuo, et conveitere ad Eum toto corde. 
Qui creavit te, "ut *™cum exarserit in brevi ira Ejus, beams' sis 
'sperans in Eumf sin alias, xtemx te manebunt pcenx OMiteFendum 
sseva continue et nequaquam absumendum Tartari '^uce. 

a Qmd tu quoque, pardo similis moribus, et nequitiis 
discolor, canescente jam capite, in throno dolis pleno, 
et ab imis vertice tenus diversis parricidiis et adultcriis constu- 
prato, boni r^s nequam fili, ut Ezechix Manasses, Dcmetarum 

■ nxntem p eaal aun i B. *> diqtidc&ti B. "" db, toti. B. " Timlo B. 

^ttWKB. uttniKr. ^teaOaaB. Molim r. " irAnd B.F. aU. "leobwff. 

" Conine P.O. '^ noriit B. "teaB. " batuum V^. Jnd » Y. temmmlf. 

» Uate B. » centemdi J. " ei V. " rite B, ■ dtal B. " ten B. 

"«tB. "WeeF. 


mi.ii. V.-in.I«..iaTh».T» 


' P=lm.rii.ij,i3. IV. 


I.V. '•SolTC..c>ptinmu.- 

» Deut ma. 39. V. • £». lii. 
- Polm,ii,urfi3.)I.=V. Bgfqi 

Luc. IT. ! 







[Gild. Ervr. 1. a.d. 547.] 
tynuine "Vortipori snipide ■'rige* ? Quid rt "tam violenti pecdtorum 
giugttes, quoe m Tinum optimum sorbcs, imo tu ab eis vonris, 
"* appropinqutntc sensim Titx litnite, non satiant? Quid quasi cul- 
minis malonim omnium stupro, propria ma amota coojuge, ejus- 
demquc honcsta morte "impudemis filix, "quodam ineluctabili "pbn- 
den miseram animam "oneras? **Ne consumas, quiESO, dienim quod 
reliqiHim est in Dei offensam : quia ' " nunc tempus acccptabtle et 
dies sahitis* vulribus pcenitendum " lucet, in quo bene operari potes, 
*'ne fiat fiiga tua hyeme vel saWxito:' 'Pdiverte,' secundum Psal- 
mistam, * a malo, et fac bonum : inquire pacem " bonam ct sequere 
earn, qui* ocuU Domini super' te bona agentcm, ' et aures Ejus erunt 
in preces* tuas, ec non * perdet de terra vivendum memoriam' cuam. 
^iClunabis et eiaudiet tc, et ex omnibus tribulationibus tuis eruet 
te.' < ' Co^ siquidem * contntum et humlliacum' timore Ejus nusquam 
Christus * apemit.* Altoquin 'vennis tonionis tuse ' non morieCur,* et 
ignis ustionis tux * non cztinguetur.' 

> m Ut quid in nequitise nuE volveris vetusta fiece, « tu, 
ab adolescentiz annis, urse multonun sessor, aurigaque 
CUITU9 recepcaculi uni, Dei contemptor, "sortisque Ejus depressor, 
Cim^ase, Romana lii^a Lamo-fiilve ? Quare tantum certamen 
cam "bominibus quam Deo'pnestas; hominibus, dvibus scilicet, annis 
**specialibus; Deo infinitis sceleribus? Q^d pretcr innumer^iles 
casus, propria uxore pulsa, Airciferam germanam ejus, perpetuam 
Deo viduitatis castimoniam promittentem, ut poeta ait, summam 
' aeu teneritudinem ccelicolarum, tota animi veneratione vel potius 
bebetudine, nymphaium, contra interdictum Apostoli, "denegantis 
posic 'xdulteros regni codestis esse municipes, suspicis ? Quid 
gemitos atque suspiria sancconun, prefer te corporaliter "versan- 
tium, vice immanis * lexnx dentium ossa tua quandoque ' fractune^ 
crebris instigas injuriis? <<Desinc,' quxso, ut Profrfieta ait, *ab 
ira, et derelinque' 'exitialcm, ac temetipsum maceraturum, quem 
codo ac terra, boc est, Deo gregtque Ejus spiras, • furorem :' fee eos 

■Vatepciii.afaan«ra«ijlHlbU<r, B. " ngB B. " an* B. ' apfnipiinte B. 
■ - " " ■ - 1. "paOfiaiB. "poodoitB. "NtrnB. "Hcelfl. 
■* Dm> q. bom. B. "toB. Jem. V. cxitUbloi O. ^attV. 
Q. * kne B. * n (7. fiKMa V. Jam. B. * cxituUlem V. 

Aiu. In Vwira. 1. 19. 0| 
.mi. BTJ. 34; V. cm, "tD . 
nioau tot"— Mmi ix. 44 (43). 4« («)• L 

• Pnlm. mxvii. 8. (aotri. 8.) V. 
cartt" lor " eracL" * 



[OiLD. EniT. a. A.D. 547.] 

*potius mutatis pro te orare moribus', qiubus EuppetiC ' supra muodum 
a]Ugaiuli cum in mundo reos ailigaveriot, et solvendi cum pceoitentes 
'potestas solverint'. Noli, ut ait Apostolus, Tsupcrbc sapere, vel 
sperare in iocerto divitiarum, sed in Deo Qai pnescat tibi multa 
abundc,' ut per emendationem morum * 'thesaurizes tibi fuodamentum 
bonum in fiiturum,' et '• habeas * " veram vitam',* " perenoem profecto, 
non deciduam. ' Alioquin ' scies, et videbis' etiam in hoc sscculo, 
quam ' malum et amarum est reliquissc te Dominum " Deum tuum, 
et nou esse timorem Ejus apud te -' et in futuro, teCro igniiim globe 
xternorum te exuri, nee tamea ullo mode mori. Siquidem tarn scele- 
ratonmi sint "perpeiim immortales igni animy^ quatn sanctonim 
Idoqatio Id Qutd tu etiam, " insularis draco, multonun tyrannonmi 
Miglocnnum. ^epulsoT tam rcgno quam etiam vita j supradictorum 
novissime " stylo, prime in male, major multis potentia simulque 
malitia, largior in dando, [voiitsior in peccato, robuste armis, sed 
animsE fbrtior excidiis, Maglocune, in tam vetusto scelerum atra- 
mento, veluti * ■ madidus vino* de Sodomiuna " vite expresso stolide 
volutaris ? Quare tancas peccaminum r^x cervici sponte, ut 
ita dicam, ineluctabiles, celsorum '*seu montium, innectis moles? 
Qu}d te non Ei regum omnium Regi, quern cunctis pene Bri- 
tamiix ducibus tam r^no fecit quam status lineamento editiorem, 
exhibes ceteris moribus meliorem, sed versa vice deteriorcm? 
quorum indi^itatam xquanimiter conritionun auscultato parumper 
adstipulatiooem, omissis domesticis levioribusquc, si tamen aliqua 
sunt levia, "palata solum' longe lateque per auras admissa "testa- 
turam. Nonne in primis adolescentias tuae annis avunculum r^em 
cum fcn-tissimis propenKxlum militibus, quorum vultus noo canilorum 
leonis in acie magnopere dispares " visebantur, accrrime ense, basta, 
igni c^ressisti P parum avians prt^heticum dictum: *cViri,* 
inquiens, * sanguinimi et " doll non dimidiabunt tlies suos.' Qmd pro 
hoc solo retributionis a ju9to Judtcc spcrares, etsi non talia seque- 
rentur qua secuta sunt, itidem dicente per Proirfietam : * ^ Vx tibi 

* rautitii potiui moribui B. '' aim B. " ulrerint pototu O. ' tbenmi tn <s B. 

"swan erofura. ty ifHMHfY Ia(«k8n<l,(Hfi. "' nam nttm rtnm B, '*k>T.O. pentn- 
Dcm Jem. " dertt B, " k) O. popcti 7. J<m. B. In V. aI»o mL " ionbre S. 

>■ in add. O. va ooUio add. V. " to V.Q. Tin Jam. deat B. "eatV. '" pnpdUi V. 
■ tert»tiinim O, " TiddBiAr B. " ioKM V. 

Tim-TLlJ. V. " Sublime iqiot :" L hM • Pnlm. It. 13. (Ut. 14.) V. "1 
^-Tttr." ' E«u.i3cdu.i.-V« 

ii.19. V. • Jet. xnii.g. V, qui .. ,,ad(»,"'G. 


4jo-68i0 PERIOD OF S^XON CON^J/EST. 53 

[Gild. Erar. «. i,n. 547.] 
qui pnedflris^ "nonne et ipse pnedaberis ? et qui cxxndis', nonne et ipse 
ocdderis? et cum desiveris prxdari, tunc cade*.' Nonne postquam 
tibiexvotoviolentiregni phant8si8ces8it,cupidit«e*'injectus ad viam 
rererteadi rectam, didxisque ac noctibus, Id tcmpOTis, " conscieatia 
fmte peccaminum rcmordeate, de deifico cenore mooacbonunque 
dccreris, mb denie primum mutta nimioans, deindc popularis aurae 
"cogaitioni *'profercns, monachum sine ullo * infidelitatis, ut aiebas', 
respectu, coram "amnipotcnte Deo, angeUcis vultibus humanisqiw, 
ruptis, ut putabatur^ capacissimls illis, quibus prxcipitanter involvi 
soleat pingues tauri "moduti tui rctibus; omnis regni, auri', " argenti- 
que, et quod "majus est, [MX)pri3C voluntatis distentionibus niptis, per- 
petuo Tovisti, et tete, acsi stridulo ** cavum lapsu aerem valide secan- 
tem, aacTosque rapidi harpagooes " accipiths sinuosis flcxibus vitantem, 
ad sanctonun tibi magnopere fidas spetuncas refrigeriaque 'salubriter 
rapuisti cz corvo columbam ? O quanta EcclcsisE matri lattitia, si non 
tc cunctonim mortalium bostis de sinu quodammodo ejus lugubriter 
abecraxisset, foret ? O quam profiisus epci costestis fbmes desperatonim 
cordibus, tc in bonis permanente, inardesceret ? O qualia quantaque 
animam tuam regni Christi prxmia in die judidi mancrent, :>i non 
lupus callidus iUe agnum ex lupo haam te " ab ovili Dominico, non 
vefaementer invttum, factunis lupum ex agno, sibi similcm rapuissct? 
O quantam ezultationem pio omnium Patri Deo sanctorum tua salus 
servanda pncstarct, si non te cunctonim perditonim inbustus pater, 
"velud magnarum aquila alarum unguiumque dzmon, inftelici fiUorum 
suorum agmini contra jus fasque rapuisset ? Ne multa, tantum gaudii 
ac suaviutia mm coelo terrseque ma ad b(»iam fhigem conversio^ 
quantum nunc mocroris ac luctus ministravit ad honibilem, more 
'moIoEsi zgri, evomitum nefanda reversio. Qua peracta,<(exhibentur 
"membra arma' iniquitatis pcccato' ac diabolo, quae oportuerat salvo 
seosu avide 'ezhibcri arma justitisc Dea' Anecto aurium auscultantur 
capcu, non Dei laudes, canora Chhsti tyronum voce suaviter modu- 
lante, pocumaque ecclesiasticx melodise, sed [ffoprix, qusc nihil sunt, 
' AircifcrcH^un referto mendadis stmulque spumantt "Segmate, proxi- 
mos quosque "trucidatum, ""prxconum ore, ritu "bachandum, "coa- 
crepue j iu ut vas, Dei quondam ' in ministerio praeparatum, vertatur 



[Gild. Ertwi. i. a. d. (47.] 
in zabuli o^anum, " quodque hooOFc codesti putabatur dignuin, merito 
projiciitur in Tanui baratnim. Kec tamen tantis nulonim offea- 
dicuUs tuus hebetatus imipicntisc aimulo tcnius, velut qtiodam obice 
tardatur, ted fervidus, acsi puUtu, amocna 'quzquK impcngnua putani, 
per extcnios scelerum campos " irrevocabili ftirore rapCatur, augendo 
prisdi nova piaculis. Sperauntur namque |Hinue, post monadii votura 
irricum, illicitae licet, tamen proprix omjugis pnesumptivac nuptiae, 
alia viri vivcntis, non eztcrnl, scd fratris filii adanuta. Ob quod dura. 
cervix ilia tnultis jam pcccaminum faadbus " oneraca, bino parriddiali 
'aucu, cxxndeado supradictum, ux<H«mque tuam, aliquamdiu 'a te 
habitam, velut summo sacrilcgii cui culminc, de imis ad inferiora 
curvatur. Dehinc iltam, cujus dudum colludio ac Guggesti(Hie tantz 
(unt pcccatMum nibitae moles, publico et, uc Wallaces * paraiicorum 
lingusB tuonun oondaniant, sununis tamen labiis, non ex iotimo 
cordis, legitimo, ucpote viduatam, " thoro ; noetrae vero' tceleratiG- 
eitno adidviati connubio. Cujut igitur sancti viscera tali itimulata 
faittoria non statim in fletus singultusque [Ht>ninipant ? Qius ucerdoa, 
cujus cor rectum Deo patet, non statim baec audiens niagno cum 
ululatu illud pro[rfieticum dicat: <fQius dabit capiti mco aquam, ct 
oculis meis ibntem ' ladirymanim, ec plorabo in die et nocte inter- 
fcctoa populi mei?* Heu! siquidem parum auribus captaad pn>- 
pbeticam ob|urgati(»em ita diccntcm : * s Vx vobis, viri impil, "qui 
dereliqiustis tegiem Dei altiirimi. £t si nati fuerids, in " male- 
dictione oascemini, et si moitui fucritis in' malediccionem erit pars 
vcstra. Omnia quz de terra sunt, in terram ibunt : sic impii a male- 
dictione in perditionem ;' subaudttur, si non revertantur ad "Domi- 
num, ezaudita saltem tali admonltifMie, 'bfilt, peccasti? ne "adjidas 
ultra, sed et de [vistinis tuis deprecare:' et iterum: *'Non tardes 
coaverti ad Dominum, neque difierai de die tn diem. Subito enim 
venit ira Ejus.' Quia, ut Scriptura ait: *iRege audiente verbum 
iniquum, omnes qui sub illo sunt, scelesti sunt.' Niminim * ^ res,' 
ut IVopheta dixie, 'Justus suscitat regionem.' Scd monita tibi pro- 
fecto non desuDt, cum habueris " pncceptorem pene totius Britaoniae 
magistrum el^antem. Caveto igitur ne tibi, quod a Salomtme 

" qnoqni B. " qatcpt 0.3. * imenc B. " boodnti B. ** mb B. * ipod B. 

" pusvdonmi B. " tbora 7. thoro ut vatae tbo 0. doKix tcio B. * lacriiMniiii B. 

^dmtO. ^'aimHdQ.Jam.add.y.B.; bat ia C, nuledktioMm . . , . nnledioiaacm. 

■■ Dam B. " adidit B. tdijoN V. " pnwciAxiim 0. 

' Jer.ii.l.V."plonboiiie*c..B]uipop]ll" •> Eodn. >ri. i. LXX. fara = V. 

I Ecdo.^ it-13. v., but " nutttlictinMm ■ Eodui.T.8,9. V., 7. LXX. "remcl." 

..ibunt ..a nubdictionc,'' &cm die Oreck: 1 Pinr.xxbi, ii. IJCC. O. 

8-10. LXX. k PiOT . ndx. 4. LXX. G. 



[Oiw. Bmr. 1. a. n^ 547.] 

aotatur, acddu : * iQiuxi "qui eidut (k^mieatem de giuvi tomao,' 
sic < qui enarrat stulto " npientiam : in fine enim " □amlionii dicet : 
Quid priimim dixerat ?* < ■ Lava a oulitia " cor mum,' sicut dictum 
est, ' Hieiusalem, ut salvui sis.* Ne coutemnas, quxso, ine^bilem 
miaerioordiam Dei, hoc modo per Projdietam a peccatia impios * pro- 
vocaotis: '»R£pcnt:e loquar ad geacem ec ad regnum, ut eveUam, et 
■disaipem, et destniam', et disperdam.' Peccatorem hoc "vdiemeater 
ad poenitentiam' bortatur: Et *<>si pccnitentiam ^rit gens ilia a 
pecc«Q7 mo,' * poenitentiam et %o agam super malo quod locutu) sum 
ut Jacerem ei.' £t itenim: *pC^s dabit *°eis tale cor ut audiant Me, 
et cuscodjant prxcepta Mea, et bene tit eis omnibua diebus vitx 
suae?' "Itemque in caatico Deuterooomii : ^^Fopulus,' iaquk, 
* ^xque consilio et [vudentia, utinam saperent et iatelligerent, ac 
oovissima providerent: quomodo " persequatur unus mille, et duo *fu- 
gent decern millia.* £t itenim in Evangelio Dominus : * ' Venite ad 
Me oninea qui laboratis et onerati cstis et Ego vos requiescere faciam. 
Ttdlite ji^um Meum luper voa, et ** discite a Me quia mitis sum et 
humilia oord^ et invenietis requiem animabus vestrit.' Nam li haec 
suidis auribus audias, Prophetas coniemnat, Chriitum detpidas, no*- 
qtie, Iket vilissimz qualitatit limui, nulliui mrnieoti ducas, ** pix^e- 
cicum illud sincera animi **pietate servantes, utcunque si non*ego 
impleverD**fbnitudinem in ipiritu et virtute Domini ut*enuatiem 
*>donuii "Jacob peccau eonim, et domui Israel scelera eofum,' ne 
simus *tcaaes ''muti con valentes latrare.' Et illud Salomonis ita 
dicentii : * n Qm didt impium justum esse, maledictus crit populis et 
odibilis gentibus, nam qui ai^unt meliora sperabunt/ Et itenim : 
*'Non reverearis proximum in casum suum: nee retineas vcrbum 
in tempore talutis.' Itemque : * J Erne eos qui " ducuntur ad mortem. 

•puilwefl. 'iatB. 'cbalB. - oiundem ff J. r. " J«ooi B. " mild fl. 


'Eocl<».niL7,a. LXX..8,9.V. flol-tt 

' M«Hi. »8, M. G. S«ip.49.nowc. 
■ EbI. Irfii. I. V. boc"po(puloM«o...A». 

ra t n. didt" md for " qiud .... <liiB»«r t( 

<vn; md-QmiBthic?" 

md Jicob." • E«i. hri. 10. V. 

•> Jo. iv.l4.T.biit,'tltnfiai.' 

- Pw. ni..i4. as. fin-LXX. Q.-Lodf. 

■ J<i.iroi. 7. V. bqt, •'>dnndi,..idTCni> 

Cd, Pro S. Adun. I. ; BU. PP. IV. I3J t. td. 



• Jo. »TO. 8. V. bo. "> KMlo aw," ind, 

• Ecclg^ i». 17. »8. v.; »c«pt "ooo," tod 


-£«<«.- wUdi w iD MSS. CMb. I .« S. G™. 

p Dokr. T. ag. LXX. O. 

15. rfl. V. SibrtJct:— Tfwff.^ LXX. 

« DHrto. roaL J8--30. V. biH,-gm. lU- 

> PioT. x^. 11. LXX. a..CMriin., CdkL 

11. 13. p.M»'>. ed. G». 



[Giu. Epur. *. A.». j47.] 
et"redimere eos qui interficiunrur, ne parcas:' quia'^oOD "prode- 
runt,* at idem Propheca ait, 'divitias in die irac, "justicia a mone 
liberac.' ''Si Justus quidem vix salvus sit, impius et peccator ubi 
parebit?' lUe profecto te tenebrosus Tartari torrens l«ra]i rotatu 
undisque acsi acerrimis invotvet semper cniciaturus et nunquun coc- 
sumptunis, cui tunc "erit sera inutilisque pccnse oculata cx^citio ac 
malt poenitudo, a quo, in hoc '^tempore accepto et die salutis,' ad 
rectum vita iter diffcmir conversio. 

Hie sane vel antea concludenda erat, uti ne amplius loqueretur 
OS nostrum opera hominum, tarn flebilis hasc "quxrulaque malo- 
rum sevi hujus historia. Sed ne fonnidolosos nos aut lassos putent, 
quominus itlud "Isaianum infatigabiliter caveamus, * ■• Vae," inquiens, 
'qui dicit bonum malum, et malum bonum; ponentes cenebras in 
lucem, et lucem in tenebras; amarum in dulce, et dulce in ama- 
rimi;' qui *«videntes non vidcnt, et audiences non audiunt^' quo- 
rum COT crassa cAtegitur quadam "vitiorum niAe', libet quid quan- 
tumque [his supradiais lascivientibus insanisque satellitum Pharaonis, 
quibus " ejus perimrus Mari provocatur exercitus strenue Rubro, eorum- 
que similibus quinque equis,] minarum pro[dietica inclamitent strictim 
edicere oracula; quibus veluti pulduo t^mine opusculi oostri "moU- 
men, ita ut ne certatim " irruituris invidorum' '* ymbrUius extet peoe- 
trabilc, "fidissime cont^atur. Respondeant itaque pro nobis sanctt 
vates nunc ut ante, qui os quodammodo Dei ot^anumque Spiritus 
Sancti, mortalibus * prohibentes mala, boms fiiventes extitere, con- 
tumacibus superbisque hujus setatis principibus, ne dicant nos pro- 
pria adinventione ct loquaci tantum temeritate tales minas eis tan- 
tosque terrores incutere. Nulli namque sapientium *'di^ium est', 
in quantis graviora sunt peccata hujus tcmporis "quam primi, Apo- 
stolo dicente: '(^ Legem quis transgrcdiens duobus mediis vel tribus 
testibus "monetuT^ quanto putatis deteriora mereri suppUcia, qui 
Filium Dei "conculcaverit?* En primus occurrit nobis Samuel jussu 
Dei legitimi regni stabiliror, Deo antequam nasceretur dedicatus, a 
Dan usque "Barsabeae omni populo Israel veridicus propheta signis 

fiHJMt J. " pto- 

I ProT. xi. 4. LXX. O. bnl dK * . ii mnttDg 

iilheVitie.M8.ofLXX. M L t" • Mitt. liii. 1 3. V. 

<; iPetiT.tB.Q.-S.Aug. In ' Hcb. x. 18. ig. Y. " Irritun qnii lidem le- 

fMm.1 10. 0pp. IIL iL 930/, g. gem .. doobui vd OibcB .. moritor .. qnuito 

■ jCor.Tii.T. nugii." 



[au. EnR.a.i.D.547.] 
indubitaoter admirandis ** ootus, ex cujus ore Spiritiu Sanctus cunctia 
maadi potesutibtu intonuit, denuatiando primo r^ apud Hebneos, 
duntaxat Sauli, pro eo quod quxdam **de **mandatis Domini' non 
compleverat, diccns: *eSculte egisti, nee custodisti mandata Do- 
mini Dei cui, quae pnecepit tibi. Quod si non fecisses, jam nunc 
pinret Deus regnum mum super Israel in sempiteroum ^ sed ne- 
quaquam regnum tuum ultra consui^et.' Quid et^ simile hujus 
temporis sceleribus adulteriumne vel parriddium fedt ? Nullo 
modoj "sed jussionis' ei parte mutacicHiem: quia, ut bene quidam 
" nostrum ait : * Non agitur de qualitate peccati, sed de transgressione 
mandati.' "Itemque ilium' objecta, vclut putabat, pui^ntem, et apo- 
ic^as, ut geneii humano morig est, sagaciter hoc modo **adnectentem : 
"ImO audivi vocem Domini, et ambulavi in via per quam misic 
mc,' tali animadversione multavit : * 8 Nuoquid vult,* •• inquit, * Do- 
minus " holocausta aut victimai, et non potius ut obediatur voci " Do- 
mini ? Melior eat enim obedientia quam victinuE, et audire " magia 
quam ofierre adipem arietum ^ " quoniam sicut peccatum ariokndi est 
lepigazre^ ' ct quasi scelus idolatrix nolle acquiescere. Pro eo ergo 
quod abjecisti tennonem Domini, abjedt et le ne sis rex.' £t post 
piuca : < b * Scidit,' inquit, * Deus r^num Israel a tc hodie, et dedic 
illud proximo tuo meliori te. Forro triumphator in Israel non parcet, 
et poenitudine non fleaetur j neque enim bomo est ut agat poeniten- 
tiam;' subauditur, super duris malorum prsecordiis. Notandum ergo 
est, quod dixit scelus idolatrix esse nolle Deo acquiescere. Non sibi 
acelcrati isti, dum non gentium diis perspicue litant, ' subplaudant, 
siquidcm conculcantes, porcorum more, pretiosissimas Christi ma^- 
ritas, 'idolatriak Sed licet *hoc unum exemplum, acsi invictus adstipu- 
lator, ad (^rrigendos iniquos abunde sufficcret : tamen, * ut in ore 
multorum testium omne comprobetur Britanniz malum, transeamus 
td caetera. Quid David numerando populum evenit ? diceme ad cum 
IV(^iheta "Gad : ' ■ Hsec dicit Dominus' : Trium tibi optio datur : elige 
unum, quod volueria ex his, ut fadam tibi.* 'Aut septem annis veniet 
tibi fames ;* * aut tribua mensibua fiigies advcrsarioa tuos et illi tc pcr- 
tequentur ; aut certe tribus diebus erit pestilentia in terra tua.' Nam 

Km S. hMpx SHaa V. 

-iEBui.«. «i. J. AmliLofV. 

I San. ». 11, 13. T. bat ■■ UKoltBa ma- >> I Son, xt. iS, 19. V. but " 
gii..qDn|Maabaii.' And.-an Tkdinai,''iDd "dedh." ' 1 Sun. xaJT. 11, 



[Oiu. Bmr. «. A.11. 547.] 
' arctatus tali conditiocc, ec volens nugia < incidere in manus miieri- 
COfdis Dei quam hominum,' lsx. millium populi sui strage humlliatur, 
et,'ni'procontribiilibus,apostoliczchaTitatitaflectu,utilloa plaga non 
tangeret raori optasset, dicendo : * ^ Ego sum qui peccavi, ego pastor 
inique egi : isti qui oves • sunt, quid "• peccanmi ? Vertamr obsecro 
. manus Tua contra, me, et concra doroum patris mei,* inconsideratam 
cordis " elacionem propria moitt piaret. Nam quid Scripcura in con- 
sequentibus de fiUo ejus narrat : * ' Fecit,' " inquiens, ' Salomon quod 
Don placuerat coram Domino, et non adimplevit ut sequeFetur Do- 
minum Gicut pater ejus.* ' '^ Dixit Dominos ad eum : Quia habuisti 
hoc apud te, et non custodisti pactum M eum et przcepta Mea quai 
mandavi tibi, disnimpens scindam regnum tuum et dabo illud servo 
tuo.' Quid duobus " sacritcgifi, aeque ut isti sunt^ Israel regibus Hicro- 
bosB et ^ Baasx acddit, audite, quibus sententia Domini dirigitur per 
Prc^hetam iu ** dicentis : ' " Propter quod ** magntficaTi le principem 
super Israel,' <quia exacerbaverunt Me in vanis eonim: ecce Ego 
" suscito post ** Baasam et post domum ejus, et tradam domum ejus 
sicut domum Jerobox Nabatb. Qui tiu^uus fiierit de suis in " d- 
vitate comedent eum canes, "et mortuum' corpus illius "in campo 
comodent' volatilia cceli.* Quid illi quoque eceterato regi Israel 
istorum commanipulari, "cujus colludio et uxoris dolo Naboth in- 
nocens propter "patemam vineam' oppressus est, sancto ore illius 
Helise atque ignifcro Domini alloquio initructo minatur, ita di^ 
cence : ' <' Occidisti insuper et posscdisti ? et post hsc addes, Haec 
dicit Dominus : In loco hoc in quo " linxerunt canes sanguinem 
Naboth, lambent quoque tuum sanguinem.' Quod ita factum fuisce 
*certissima ratione cognitum est. Sed ne forte secundum supra- 
dictum Achab Pspiritus mendax loquens "vana in ore prophetanun 
vestrorum seducat vos, ne sermones MicheaE "Ptophezx audiatis, 
*<)Ecce permisit Dcus spiritum "mendacii in ore c«nnium po- 
phetamm tuorum qui hie sunt, et Dominus locunis est contra te 
malum.' Nam et nunc certum est aliquos esse doctores conirario 
spiritu repletos, et magis pravam voluptatem quam veritatem assc- 

-quaifl. -' 

" noikgiii B. " Banc B. 
" Bwu B. " dfitttaa B. "' et 1 
Tin. pat. A ** AnxcraQt B. 'col 

'• leoermt V. 

imtneB. ' n 

jaB. ' medadi B. 

* » Sun. ndT. 17. T. bn« Q. iddi ■■ p«or," 
and hn " peccmilU" Ibc " fecennA" 

1 tR«.xi.6.V. But"I>ind" before 

" lReg.«i.j,3.4- LXX. G. (I. «r(i.) 

' iRq!.xri.i9.V. 


!■ iReg.™. ji. V 


!bul "dcdtl" lot"^' 


45o-«8i.] PERIOD OF S^XON CON§lUEST. 59 

pfau. Br»t. *. a. d. S47.] 
rentes : ' quonun verbs ' luper " oleum mdliunnir, et ipu sunt jacula ;' 
' qui dicunt ptx, ptx^ ct non erit la peccAtis * pennanentibus pu, ut 
alibi Propbett didt: 'tNon eu g«idcre impiii, didc Dominus.' 
Auriat (pioque filiui "Obed Asc* rcvertenti de c«de deciet cenceouoi 
millium exerdtui jEthiopura looinis " at, dicens : * ■ Dominua vo- 
biscum est dum esds cum Ipso, et si est^iieriris Eum, invenictur a 
vobis : et si " dercliquistis Eum, derelinquet vos,* Nam " »i Josaphat 
fcrens praesidium ioiquo r^, ita ab **Jehu Pro[d)eta "Ananis filio in- 
crqiatur, dicenie: ''Si peccatorem tu adjuvas, aut queiQ DcMtiiou* 
odit, tu diligis ? propterea ira Dei est super te;' quid illis, qui precis 
scelcnim suonun "crioiculis compediuntur, fiet ? Quorum "nos oeccsse 
est, si in acie dominica volumus dimictre, peccata "odiise non animaa, 
diccntc Psalmista: ''Qui diligitis Dominum, odite malum.' Quid ad 
supradicti Jon^tu filiuot, cuinis et auriga Israel Propheta Hclias, 
Jonm * scilicet parriddam, qui cgregios fratres suoc, ut pro ipsis reg- 
ntrec, qwrius tniddavit, efiatus est ? « < Sic didt,' inquit, ' Domiaus 
Deus pacris tui David. Eo quod non ambulaveris in via ** Josaphat 
'patristui'^etin'TiisAssB regis Juda,etambulastt in vits regum Israel, 
et^weapmtCy' *uc gcasit dooms **Achab, et fratres tuo« filios Josaphat 
meliorcs te inteifecisti, ecce Dominus percutiet plaga nugna te, et 
filios tuos,' [£t post pauca: ' 'Et tu eris in magna valctudine in 
lai^ore veotrts tui, donee exeat venter nius cum ipsa infinnitate 
de die ex die.*] Et ad Joam regem Israel, ut vos, derelinqucntem 
Domimun, quid Zacharias filius " Joiadx vatis minatus sit, attendite ^ 
qui *''(iiigeiia'*populo dixit: Haic didt Dominus: Quare praeteritis 
prccepca Domini et non " prosperamini ? Qwa ** dereliquistis Do- 
, minum, et derelinquet vos.' Qujd de authore Prophe- 
carum'*Esaix dicam? ••qui proamium"prophetise suae vel 
visionem ita exorsus est, dicens: *<:Audite coeli '*et 
auribus' "perdpite terra, quoniam Dominus locutus est. Filios enu- 
't/SriB. " MiMumtttui B. "loV. Obed «d « Jtm. O. Obex »dtB. " dmi O. 

' Puba-W. 31. QtT.ii.) l.T. tut, " molG- ' 2 Chr.iiz. a. LXX.Q.— 8.Ai9.CoDt. At- 

tnMtt," a " moDiti nuwrnsaa ejoi ipa" mo. II. Opp. IX. 51 1. 

See. r Pnlm. xcvii. 10. (xcrl. 10.) Y. biil=LKif. 

• Jcr.Ti.l4; ™-"- V- C»L, PioS.Alh»n.Lii-l3Jt 

> Enu ihnl. 91 ; hriL II. I. - Lwif. CU., • a Chr. oL 11-14. l''^- O- but " ct fiEn 

na9.A&ia.l.p.l5!li.,iiid8LAiig.Ci*. Dei, tm*,' fiom Hebr. 

XIV.S.OFp.VlL35ef.3S7b,«x; > jChnxi. uii. 15. LXX. G. 

• iCfar. XT. 1. LXX. G. fae-S, Aug. De aChno. xiit. 30. LXX.G. 
GnL Off, X 713 f. ■ Eui. i. t, 3. V. " pereipc." 



[Oiui. Err. i. a.v. 54;.] 
trivi et cxaltavi, ipsi lutem spreverunt Me. Cc^QOvit boe poe- 
Eessorem suum, ec asinus pnesepe domini sui, Israel aucem Me Qon 
o^novit, et populus Meus Hon intellexit.* [Ec post pauca minas 
meritas tantsc insipientisc aptans; ' ^Dereliaquecur,' inquit, <filia 
Syon ut tabemaculum ia vines, et sicut tugurium in cuaunerario, 
sicut civitas quas "vastatur.* Et principes specialiter conveniens 
ait : * " Audite verbum Domini, principes Sodomonim ; perdpite 
l^em Domini, populus Gomorrhx.' Notandum sane, quod iniqui 
reges principes Sodomonim vocentur. Prohibens namque Domi- 
nUE sacriScia et dona "Sibi a talibus' offeiri, — et nos inhiantes susci- 
pimus quae Deo ab omnt nationc sunt non placita, eademque egenis 
et pene nihil habentibus distribui in perniciem noetram non sinimus, 
— cum latis " divitiis oneratis, sordibus peccatorum intentis ait : * f Ne 
afferatis ultra sacrifidum frustra ; incensum abominado est Mihi.' 
Itemque dmundat : < 8 Et cum extenderitis manus vestras, avertam 
oculos Meos a vobis, et cum multiplicaveritis orationem, non ex- 
audiam.' Et hoc quare £icit ostendit : < Manus,' inquiens, * vestne 
"sanguine plenx' sunt,' Simulque ostendens quomodo placaretur ait: 
' ^ Lavamini, mundi estote, auferte malum cc^tationum vestrarum ab 
oculis Meis, quiesdte agere perverse, discitc benefacere, quxrite 
judidum, subvcnite oppresso, judicate pupillo,* Quasi " placoris vicissi- 
tudinem adjungens ait : * < Si fuerint pcccata vcstra ut cocdnum, quasi 
nix dealbabuntuT ^ et si fuerint rubra quasi vermiculus, velut lana alba 
etunt. Si volueritis et audieritis Me, bona terrx maoducabitis. Quod 
si "nolueritis et Me provocaveritis ad iracundiam, gladius devorabic 
VO8.* Acdpite veracem publicumque adstipulatorem, boni malique 
vestri " retributionem absque ullo adulationis fiico, non ut parasitorum 
venerata vestrorum veaeaa in aurcs sibilant ora, testantem. Itemque 
ad rapaces judices senteatiam dirigeos ita afiatur: '>( Principes tui 
infideles, sodi iimim, omnes diligunt munera, sectantur retributiones, 
pupillo non judicant, causa viduse non ingreditur ad eos. Propter •* hoc 
ait Dominus exercituum fbrtis Israel : Heu consolabor super hostibus 
Meis, et vindicabor de inimids Meis :' * Et " conterentur scelerati et 
peccatores simul, et omnes qui dereliquerunt Dominum consumentur.' 

EaLi.8. V. but "nmbncolnm" in "U- ^ EbL 1.16,17. ^■ 

," ud, ■■ ct licDt dniu." ' E(u.i.t8-x>. V-bnt**] 

10. T. " uiriboi l»an Dei oottri." ' £ai. i. 13, 14,18. V. but " Kqaontv . . «t 

13. T. bat"iBeau*''=l. oob ..Donunn Deoi ..coDttmt taiaK* 

,15. V. niol,etqoi." 


450-681.] PERIOD Of SjSXON C0N§JJE5T. 6i 

[QiLD. Emr. ■.«.». 547.] 
£t infra: 'iQcuIi "subltmis hominie humiliabuntur, « "incurvavit 
aldnido vironim/ £t iterum: '™Vx impio in malum, recribucio 
enim manuum ejus fiet ei.' Et pott pauca : ' ■> Vse qui connu^itis 
mane ad cbrietatein * seaaadam, et ad potandum usque ad vesperam ut 
TiDO zstuetis. Cithara, et lyra, et tympanum, et tibia, et vinum in 
omriviis vestris ^ ct opus DcHnini non respicitis, et open manuum 
Ejus non considentis. Propterea captivus ** ductus est populus Meua, 
quia non habuit sdentiam, et nobiles ejus interierunt £une, et multi- 
tudo ejus ** siti ezaruit. PFopterea dilatavit infemus aoimam tuam, et 
aperuit os suum absque ullo tenntno, et "descendeat Ibrtes ejus, et "po- 
pulus ejus, et sublimes gl(sio6ique ejus ad eum.* £t infra : * <> Vx qui 
potentes cstis ad bibendum vinum, cc viri fortes ad miscendam ebrieta- 
tem, qui justificatis impium pro muneribus, et justitiam juiti auiertis ab 
CO. Propter hoc licut devorat stipulam lingua ignis, et calor flammac 
exurit j^sic radix eorum quasi favilla erit,et germen eomm "ut pulvis 
ascendet. Abjcccnmt enim legem Domini exercituum, et eloquium 
Sancd Israel dcspcxerunt.' < In omnibus his non est " aversus furor 
Domini, sed adbuc manus Ejus extenta.' Et post aliquanta, de die 
judicii et peccatorum ineffibili metu disceplans ait : * f Ululate quia 
pn^ est dies Domini :* si tunc prope erat, quid nunc putabitur ? 
' quia ^ vastitas a Deo veniet'. Propter hoc omnes manus dissolventur, 
et omne cor hominis tabcscct ec cooteretur, tortiones et dolores 
tencbunt, quasi parturiens dolebunt. Unusquisque ad proximum 
suum stupcbit ; ^cies combustx vultus " illonim. Ecce dies Domini 
veniet cnidelis et indignationis plcnus, ct irx fiirorisquc, ad ponen> 
dam " terram in solitudinem, et peccatores ejus " contcrendos de ea ; 
^'quoniam celiac coeli et splendor earum non expandent lumen 
suum, obtenebrabitur "sol in ortu suc^ et luna non splendebit in 
tempore suoj et visitabo super orbis mala, et contra impios ini- 
quitatem ipsorum, et quiescere faciam superbiam infidelium, et arro- 
ganttam fortium humiliabo.' Et ^iterum : * 1 Ecce Dominus dissi- 
pabit terram, et nudabit earn, et affliget fadem ejus, et disperget 
habitatores ejus, et erit sicut populus sic sacerdos, et sicut servus 
tic d(»mnus ejus, sicut andlla sic domina ejus, sicut emens sic ille 

"AofS. *toi»Jem.O£. ■■ nOanduni B. ■ dmri B. " dutB. •• de- 
■ qdM B. ■ adircnui B._ 
'* coaratcndot B, " quo B, 

■ Eoi. T. 11-14. V, "et 
• V."lnic)l 



[QlLD.EnR. ■. A.D.54}.] 
qui vendic^ sicut fbmerator sic ille qui "mutuum iccipic', sicut qui 
rcpetit sic qui debet. Dissipadone dinipabitur terra^ ct direp- 
tione pnedabitw. DcHninua enim locutuf est verbum hoc : Lmit 
ct dcBuxit terra,' 'defluzit orbii, infinnata est* *ab habitatoribus 
suis, quia traosgressi sunt leges, mutaveniat jus, dissipaveruot fbedus 
sempiteraum. Propter hoc maledictlo vwabit terram.' Et iafn. : 
* r " Ingemiscent omnes qui Ictantur cotde, " cessavit giudium tym- 
panonim, quiescet sonitus Ixtantium, "conticescet dulcedo citharsE, 
cum cantico non bibent vinum, amant erlt potio bibentibus illam. 
Attrita est civitas vaoitatlt, clausa est omnis domus nuUo intro- 
eunte. Clamor erit super vino in plateis, desena est omnis l«ti- 
tia, translatum est gaudium terrsE, relicta est in urbe solitudo, et 
calamitas opprimet poitas; quia bsec erunt in medio terrx et in 
medio populonim." Et post pauca: * ■ Prjevaricantes pfscvaricati 
" sunt, ct praevaricatione tfansgressomm pnevarlcati' sunt. Fwmidc^ 
ct fovcSE, ct laqucus super tc qui habitator es teme. Et erit, (pii 
fugerit a voce formidinis, cadet in fbveam, ct qui se cxplicuerit de 
fovea, tenebitur laqueo: quia cataractae dc "excelsis apertae eruQt, et 
" ooncutientur fundamenta temc Confi-actione confringetur terra,' 
'commotione commovebicur,* ' agitatione agitabitur' ' sicut ebrius, et 
auferetur quasi tabernaculum unius noctis, et gravabit earn iniquitas 
*'sua, et comiet, et non "adjiciet ut resui^t. Et erit, in die ilia 
visittbit Dominus supeikmilitiam oodi in excelso, et super r^es terrx 
qui sunt super terram, et " coi^regabuntur in' congregationem unius 
fascis in lacum, et daudentur ibi in carcerem, et post multos dies visi- 
tabuntur. Et erubcscet luna, et confundetur sol, cum r^naverit D(Hni- 
nus excrcituum in monte ** Syon ct in Jerusalem, et " in conspectu' 
senum Suorum ftierit glorificatus.' Et post aliquanta, rationem reddens 
quamobrem talia" minaretur, ita ait : ' t Ecce non est abbreviata manus 
Domini ut salvare nequeat, neque aggravata est auris Ejus ut nOD 
exaudiat. Sed iniquirates vestrx diviscnint inter vos et Deum 
vestrum, et peccata vestra abscondenmt luciem Ejus a vobis ne 
exaudiret. Manus enim vestne pollutse sunt sanguine, et d^ti vestri 
iniquitate : labia vestra locuta sunt mendacium, et lingua vestra 

" aod[Mt muliiinii B. " » 0. ingemuKat Jan. B. "10 Jim. O.B. " contkaKol 0. 
^ iamtB. " axdm B, ■■ oonbrndeonir &. "dtttB. "adidMB. 

**' coogng. in bit B. " Sioa Q£. "' compedum B. " miri luld. B, 

' EmI. xxi*. 7-13. V. but, " ingt Mu et un l .. ptkxnrit, ..qiate nmt .. Ed otizr.' 
Iztabantur . . quicrit ,. conticiiil . . tenz jn," ^ Eni. lix. 1-4. V. but, "iavoot ,. nihilo .. 

■ Eai. mi*. 16-13. V. bat, "etfbra,..( 



[Om. bmr, 1. a.d. 547] 
iniquitatem ftcur. Ntm est qui vocet juetitiam, neque etc qui jiidicet 
vere, ted coDfidant in nihil, et loquaamr vutiatet, et concepemnt 
dolmcm, et "peperenint ioiquincem.* **£( infra': *"Opera conun 
inutilia, ct opus iniquitatis in nunibus eorum. ** Pedes eomm in ma- 
lum cummt, ct fcstinant ut efiimdant sanguinem innocentcm. Co- 
^tationes eomm cogitationes inutijes, rutitas ct contritio in viis 
eomm,' ct 'viun pacis non o^novenint, ct Don est judicium in gres- 
abus eomm. Scmitse *' eomm incurvatsc sunt cis j cmmis qui calcac io 
eis, ignorat pacem. Fn^xer hoc clongatum est judicium a votnt, et 
non apprebendit vos justitia.' Et pott pauca : ' ' Et conversum etc 
retrorsum judicium, et justitia longe ttetit, quia comiit in plaiea Veri- 
tas, et aequicu non potuit ingredL Et facM est Veritas in oblivione, 
et qui recetsit a makt, pnedae patuit. Ec vidit Domimis et non placuit 
in oculis Ejus, quia non est judicium.' Hucusque Esaix Pro[^et« 
pauca de multit dizisse njfficiat.] Nunc veto ilium, qui priusquun 
"formaretur in utero prxscitus, ct priusquam cxirct de vulva sanctt- 
I iiiwlii ficatus et in cunctis gentibus Proplieta positus est, Jere- 
luiam scilicet, quid de populo insipiente rigidisque r^bus pronuncia- 
vcrit, parumper actendentes audite, hoc mcxlo leniter veibi initiantem : 
' rEt factum est "• vcrbiun Domini ad me dicens ; Vade et clama in 
auribus Jenualem,' et dices : * Audite verbum Domini domus Jacob, ct 
cmnes cognaticmes domus Israel. Hsc dicit Dominut : Quid invene- 
mut ** in Me patres vestri " iniquitacis, qui eloi^aci sunt a Me, ec am- 
bulavemnt post vanitatem, et vani faai tunc, ec non dixerunt, Ubi 
est Qii ascendere nos fiwdt de terra jEgypti ?' [Et post pauca: *'A 
seculo onifir^sti jugum Meum, mpisti vincula Mea, diziiti non 
serviam.' 'Ego plancavi te vineam etectam, omne semen vemm. 
''Quotnodo ergo oonversa es in pravum vinea aliena? Si laverit ce 
nitro et multiplicavcrit tibi berbam borith, maculata es iniquicate cua 
coram Me, dicit Dominut.' £t infra : ' 'Quid " vultis Mecum' judicio 
oootendere ? Omnes Me dereliquistis, didc Dominus. Frustra per- 
custi filiot vestros, diidplinam non receperunt.' * Audite verbum 
Domini: Nunquid solicudo Actus sum Israel, auc terra serotina? 
Qmre ergo dixit populus Meus, Recessimus, non vcniemus ultra ad 

" Mtnt B. " eoDdpenttr B. 

*' Mccuta niltu B. 

Jcr. ii. ao-13. V. but, "ct dixnti ..coo- 
a Mibi . . in iai<jdt>le." 
Id. a. 1^-31. V. but, " VIdcte TCitHnn . . 

i . , obUTUcetur , , oblitui eM Mri." 



[QiLD. Emr. i. a.i>. 547.} 
Te ? Nunquid obllvisdcur vii^ omamenti sui, aut sponsa ** Asdse 
pcctoralis sux P Populus vero Meus obUcus est Me diebus innumerit.* 
c *>Qmx stultus est populus Meus, Me non cc^ovit : " filii insipientes 
Euat, et veondes : sapientes sunt ut fadant mala, bene autem lacere 
ncsderuot.' Turn Prophcta ex sua persona loquitur dicens: '«Dominc 
oculi Tui respiciunc fidem^ percussisti eoc et non doluerunt, attrivisti 
cos et renuerunt acciperc dlsciplinam ; induravenint fades suas super 
petram, ec noluenint revertt.' Itcmque Dominus: '•'Annundate hoc 
domui Jacob, et audicum &dte in Juda diccntes : Audi popule stulte 
qui itOD babes cor, qui habentcs oculos non videtis, ec aures et non 
auditis. Me ^ ei^ non timebitts, ait Dtnninus, et a fade Mea non 
dolebitis. Qui potui ' arenam tenninum man, prseceptum * sempitemum 
quod non [vgeteribit^ et conunorebuntur et non 'poterunt, intu- 
mescent fluctus ejus, et non transitnint illud. Fopulo autem buic factum 
est cor incredulum et exasperans, recessenmt et abicrunt, et non dix- 
erunt in corde sue, Metuamus Dominum Deum nostrum.' £t iterum : 
<eQuia invent! sunt la populo Mco impii insidiantes quasi aucupes, 
laqueoe ponentes et pedicas ad capiendos viros. Sicut dedpula plena 
avibus, sic domus eonun plenx dolo: ideo magnificati sunt et ditati, 
'incrassati sunt et impioguati*, et pneterierunt sermones Meos pessime,* 
< causam pupilli non dixerunt, et judidum paupenim non judicaverunt. 
Nunquid super his non ^visitabo? liidt Dominus: aut super gentem 
hujusmodi non uldscetur anima Mca?' Sed abgit ut vobis *eveniat 
quod * sequitur : * ' Loquerc ad eos omnia verba haec et non audlent te, 
et vocabis eos et non rcspondebunt tibi, et dices ad eos: Hxc est 
gens, qux non audivit vocem Domini Dei sui, nee redpit disdpli- 
nam; periit fides, et "ablata est de ore eorum.' Et post aliquanta: 
'sNunquid qui cadit non resiugit, et qui "aversus est non revenetur? 
Quare ergo aversus est populus iste in Jerusalem aversione conten- 
tiosaP Apprehendenint "mendatium, et noluerunt revert!, Attendi 
ct " auscultavi : nemo quod bonum est loquitur ; " nuUus est qui agat 
ptenitentiam " super pecxato suo, dicens. Quid feci ? " Omnes conversi 
sunt ad cursum suum, quasi equus impecu vadens in pnclium. Milvus 

crmn Jam. Q. * « cnunti B, * mnt add. B. 

* mtecqnitiir B. " nbluii B. " adremii B. 

" DMUQ B. " tatta add. B. " ptoavi a^d. S. 

» Jer. w. 11. V. " ibilciB popDln." ' Jer. Tii, *J, »8. V, " Loquok . . recqat' 

" Jer. T. 3. V. " mpci." ■ Jer, m. 4-7. V. " loi ' -' — -^ 

* Jci. 1. 10-14. V. •' « intamacent.' . . intern Mem . . Demini," 

• }a. t. 16-19. V- " P"^ ° 



[OiLD. Entr. a. A.i>, 547.] 

in codo ct^novit tempus suum, turtur et hinindo cc ciconu custo- 
dtenuit "tempus adventus sui', populus Meus non cognovit '■'judicium 
Dei." Et " tam vehementi sacrilegionmi caEcitate et ine^bili ebrietate 
Propbeta '* conterritus, et deflens eos qui seipsos non deflebonc, ut et 
nunc inicdices tynnni aguot, optat sibi aiictionem fletuum a Domino 
ooocedi, hoc mode dicens: < ^Super coatritione filic populi mei con- 
mtus sum:* < stupor obtinuic me. *'Nunquid resina non est in Galaad, 
aut medicus non est ibi? Quare e^o non obducta est cicatrix fAue 
populi mei? >Quis dabit "capiti meo aquam, et oculis meis ibntem 
lachrymorum, et plorabo die et nocte interfectos populi mei ? Quis 
d^ic' mihi in solitudine ** diversorium viatonim, et derelinquam popu- 
lum meum, et reccdam ab eis, " quia omnes adulteri sunt, cpetus pne- 
Tuicatorum ? £t extcndenmt " linguam suam quasi arcum' mendacii 
et Don veritatis: oonfbrtati simt in terra, quia de male ad malum 
^ressi , sunt, et Me non cognovenmt dicit Dominus.' Et iterum 1 
"Et dixit Dominus: Quia dereiiquerunt l^em Meam quam dedi 
eis, et non audierunt vocem Meam, et non ambulavenmt in ea j et 
ibierunt post pravitatem cordis sui f ' idcirco hsec dicit Dominus exer- 
cituum Deus Israel : * Ecce Ego cibabo populum istum absynthio, et 
pcmm dabo eis aquam fellis.' £t post pauca, quod etiam crebrius 
stylo ProjAeta adjunsit, dicens ex persona Dei : * 'Tu " ei^ noli' orare 
pro populo hoc, et ne assimus pro eis laudem et orationem, quia non 
exaudiam in tempore clamoris eorum ad Me, et afflictionis eonun.' 
Quid ergo nunc infausti duces ftcient ? Hit pauci " invcnientes viCn 
angustam, amota spaciosa, prohibiti a Deo ne preces pro vc^is fundant 
perse veranti bus in malis, et tantopere incitantibus j "queis e contrario 
ex corde ad Deum repcdantibus, Deo nolcnte animam hominis inter- 
ire, sed retractante, ne pcnitus pereat qui abjectus est, vindictam non 
pocuissent Inducere, quia nee Jonas, et quidem cum multum concupi- 
rerit, "Ninivitis Propheta. Sed omissis interim nostris, audiamus 
potius quid prophetica tuba persultet: '""Qupd si dixeris,' inquiens^ 
' in corde tuo, Quare . venerunt mala haec ? Propter multit-udinem 
ioiquitacis tux.' <Si mutare potest j&hiops pcllem suam, aut pardus 
varietates suas, et vos poteritis bencfaccre, cum " didiceritis malum ;' 

J«. U. 13-IS. V. 

]a. xi. 14. V. " Mc in tempore ifflid." 
™ Jct. llii. », aj. V. " Tenount mibi lure." 








» Kinenlii B. 








1 Jo.: 



[Gild. Erat. >. a. d. 547.] 
subauditur, quia non vultis. Et iniira : * "Haec dicit Domimii populo 
huic : qui dilexic movcre pedes suos et non quievit, et Domino **non 
placuit: uunc rccordabitur iniquiatum eorum, et visitabit peccata 
eonim. Et dixit Domious ■ ad me : Noli orare pro populo isto io 
bonum. Cum jejunaveriot, non exaudiam preces eorum : et si obtu- 
lerint holocausta et victimas, non suscipiam ca.' El icenmi: *"£! 
dixit Dominus' ad me: Si stetcrit Nfoyses ct Samuel coram Me, non 
est anima Mca ad populum isnim : " ejlce illos a facie Mea ct ^e- 
(liantur.' Et post pauca : * pQuj* ** miserebitur tui Jerusalem, aut quis 
cootristabitur pro te, aut quis ibit ad rc^andum pro pace tua ? Tu 
reliquisti Me, dicit Dominus, ct retrorsum *'abiisti; et extendam 
mamun Meam super te, ct interfidam tc' Et post aliquanta : ' flHscc 
dicit Dominus : Ecce Ego fingo contra vos* * a^tationem : revcrtatur 
unusquisque a via sua mala, et dirigite vias vestras et studia vestia. 
Qu dixerunt : Desperamus i poet cc^tationcs nostras ibimus, ct unus- 
quisque pravitatem cordis sui mali faciemus. Ideo baec dicit Domi- 
nus : Interrc^te gentes, quis audivit talia horribilia qux fecit nimis 
Virgo Israel ? Nunquid dcfidet dc pctra agri nix ** Ltbani, aut velli 
possunt aqua: erumpentcs frigidx deflucntes? quia oblitus est Me 
populus Meus.' £t post aliquanta, optione prc^xisita loquitur dicens : 
* 'Haec dicit Dominus: Facile judicium et justitiam, ct "liberate vi "op- 
pressum de manu' " calumniatoris, et advcnam et pupillum et viduam 
nolite contristare, neque opprimatis inique, et sai^uioem innocentem 
ne cffundatis.' * Si enim iacientes feceritis verbum istud, ingredientur 
per portas domus hujus regcs sedentes de genere David super " thro- 
Bum ejus.' * Quod si non audieritis verba hacc, "in Memctipso juravi, 
dicit Dominus, quia in solitudinem erit domus ha^c' Et iterum, de rege 
enim scelesto loqucbatur: "Vivo Ego dicit Dominus, quia si fiierit 
Jechonias* ' annulus in manu dextra Mea, inde evellam eum et dabo in 
AlacDc manu quxrentium animam ejus.'] Sanctus quoque ** Abacuc 
prodamat dicens : ' 'Vse qui xdificant civitatem in sanguine, ct pnc- 
parant civitatem *" in iniquitatibus, diccntcs : Nonne ha^c sunt a 
Domino omnipotente? Et defecenint populi multi in igne, et gcntcs 

■> Jo.iiv. 10-11. V. " holoantonu l j." nutni., rrelU . . et deflneoUi . . obUtra cft M«i." 

- Jer."-l. V. ' J«r-«ii.3-S- V. 

V Ja. XV. 5, 6. V. "Qnii enim ..Dam. re- > Jer. uii. »4,as. V. 

■nam." • Abacuc ii. 11. LXX. ( - aeithet Vatk. noi 

t Jei.ivui. 11-15. V."D«q>n»iliiui.. enim Alei. MS.) G. 



[GtLa. Enn. ■.*.». 547.} 
multz minoratae sunt.' £t ita prophetiam quxrulus incipit : * 'Usque- 
quoclamaboetnonczaudies? vocifcraboradTe.' * Ut quid mihi dedisti 
labores et dolorcs inspiccre, miseriam et impietatem f [> Contra 
et Return est judicium, et judex accepit Prefer hoc dissipata est 
lei, et non perducitur ad finem judicium : quia impius per poteotiam 
dcprimit justum. Propter hoc exiit judicium perversum.'] Sed et beatus 

Oitt. Osee Pro^eta, attendite quid loquatur de principibus, 
dicens : ' 7Pro eo quod ' tran^cssi sunt* pactum Meum, ct adversus 
I^em Meam tuleniot, et exclamabant : Cognovimus Te, quia adversum 
sis Israel. Bocum ut iniquum persecuti saat. ^Sibi regnaverant, et 
noa per Me : tenuerunt principatum, ** nee Me agnoverunt'.' Sed et 

Amo. sanctum * Amos Prc^hetam hoc modo minantem "audite : 
' *In tribus impietatibus liiionun Juda, et in quatuor non avertam cos, 
propter quod repulerunt legem Domini, et pnccepta non custodierunt, 
sed seduzerunt "eos vana eorum,' * Et emtttam ignem super Judam, et 
cotnedet fundamenta Jerusalem. bHac dicit Dominus: In tribus 
impietatibus Israel, et in quatuor non avertam eos, propter quod 
tradiderunt "pecunia •justum, et pauperem pro caldamentis, qux .cal- 
ciant super pulverem terrx, ct cola[4iis csedebant capita paupenim, 
et viam humilium declinavenint.' [Et post pauca: *cQtuerite Domi- 
num ct "vivetis, ut non reluceat sicut ignis domus Joseph, et comedat 
earn, nee erit qui eztisguat domus Israel.' ' '■Odio habuerunt in portis 
redarguentem, et vcrbum justum abominati sunt.' Qui Amos pro- 
hibitus nc propbetaret in Israel, absque adulationis " tepore respon- 
dcns: ''Mod eram,' inquit, '^o Propheta ncc filius Profdietae, sed 
eram pastor caprarius vellicans syoomoros, et suscepit me Dominus 
ab oyibus, et dixit Dominus ad me : Vade ct prophetiza in plebem 
Meam Israel, et nunc audi verbum Domini,' regcm namque alloque- 
batur: ' Tu dicis, noli pro[4)etare in Israel, et non congreges turbas 
io domum Jaa)b. Propter quod haec dicit Dominus : Uxor tua in 
civitate meretricabitur, et filii tui et &lix tux gladio cadent, et terra 
tua funiculo metietur, et tu in terra immunda morieris j Israel autem 

1.3. LXZ.O. ■ Anux 11.4,5. ^-^^^ O. MS. Vitic b 

■ AbtcDC L 3,4. IJOC. Q. p*itim-LDdf. •■ inxtun cm," MS. Alex. 
Cd., Pio a Athui. L (L 135 e. » Aim U. 6, 7. LXX. G. 

' 0K.Tiii. 1-3. O.oiacqioDdiDgwidi ncttbcr * Aiiuit.6. LXX. O. MS.TMic. 
Bdr.. LXX.. Ddr Vtdg. <■ Amc* t. 10. LXZ. O. 

■ OK.TiH.4. I.XZ.O. • Ann Tii. 14-17. LXZ. O. 

F 2 



(Gbj). EniT. 1. A. D. 547.] 
captivus ducetur a -terra sua.* Et infra- * 'Audite itaque hicc, qui 
contribulatis "immane pauperem, et dominationem exercetis in inopes 
super terrain j qui dicitis, Quando transibit measis ut acquiramus, et 
sabbata ut ** aperiamus thesauros.' £t post pauca : ' 'Jurat Dominus 
"contra superbiam Jacob, si " obliviscetur in contemptione opera ves- 
tra, et in his non conturbabitur terra, et li^cbit omnis qui comnxirabi- 
tur in ea, et ascendct sicut flumen coosummatio :* * ■■ et convcrtam dies 
festos vcstros in luctum^'^et "injiciam in omaem lumbum dlicium, et 
in omne caput decalvatioaem, et ponam eum sicut luctum dilecti, et 
*'eos, qui cum CO sunt, sicut diem mocroris.' Et iterum: *iGladiomori- 
entur omnes peccatorcs populi Mei, qui dicunt : Non appropinquabunt 

Midieu. ncque venicnt super " nos mala.'] Sed et sanctus Micheas 
vates, attendite quid sit efetus: 'JAudi,' inquiens, 'tribus. Et quid 
ezomabit civitatcm? nunquid ignis, et domus iniquorum thesaurizans 
in thesauros iniquos, et cum injuria injustitiam ? Si justi£cabttur in 
statera iniquus, et in " sacello pondera dolosa, ex quibus divitias suas 

SopboDia. in impietate replcvcrunt.* Sed et Sopbonias Propheta 
clarus, "quas minas exaggerat, audtte: ""Prope est,' inquit, *dies 
Domini magnus, prope et velox valde. Vox " dlei Domini amara con- 
stituta est et potens, dies ine dies lUe, dies tribulationis et necessi- 
tatis, dies nubis et nebulse, dies tubse et clamoris, dies miseri* et 
exterminationis, dies tenebrarum et caliginis, super civrtates firmas 
[et super angulos excelsos. Et contribulabo homines, et ibunt sicut 
cxci, quia Domino peccavenint, et efiundam sanguinem sicut pulve- 
rem, et cames eorimi sicut limum " boum, et argentum eorum et aurum 
non potent eximere eos in die ine Domini. Et in igne zeli Ejus 
consumetur omnis terra, quando consummationem et " sotitudinem 
faciet Dominus super omnes commorantes "interram. 'Convenite 
et conjungimini geas indisciptinata, priusquam cfliciamini sicut 
flos pneteriens, priusquam veniat super vos ira Domini.'] Et quid 
AggiEiB. Aggaeus sanctus Propheta dicat, attendite: '"Haec dicit 
Dominus : Semel Ego movebo coelum, et terram, et "mare, et' "aridum,' 

' Aim nii.4,5. LXX. MS. Ala. G. " im- i> S. Hicna. in kic 

inc'-ttiTirfut. ^ Zeph.i.if-ig.LXX.Q.biittheduaadif- 

■ Amo viii. 7, 8, lo. LXX. G. " in OMitanp' feieatiy uranged ; iiid in vs. 18, lor ** qomdo," 

nt'^tU nnot, and " nKindiiiem," LXX. luu "SiSri ..rrtu- 

>• =S.Cypc., Ted&n. II. 13.^.46; ind Hen. Mir," and Vnlg. ''qnia..coni l«rtiaitk>iie." 

DHL M. H. B. Jit. I Zepk. ii. 1, j. LXX. O. 

I Amoi ix. ID. LXX. a. m An. ii. 6 (J). LXX. O. 

I M>di.Ti. 9-11. LXX. G.: MS. Alu. (ere 



[Oajo. Emt. >. a.d. 547.] 
'"et avertam "regnum, et cxtemuoabo virtutem regiun gentium, et 

Zsjuria*. avertam quadfigas et asccnsorcs.' Nunc qjioque quid Zacha- 
rias filius Addo " Proi^eta electus dizerit, intucmini, hoc modo pro- 
[^etiam suam en}rdiens: ^'■Revcrtimini ad Me, et revertar ad vos, 
dicit Dominus : et nolite tales esse sicut patres vestri, quibus impu- 
tavenmt Prophetse priores dicentes : Usee dicit Dominus omnipo- 
tens: Avcrtite vos a viis vestris:* 'et non intendenmt ut "obaudi- 
rent Me.' [Et infra : * ^ Et dijtit ad me' Angelus : ' Quid tu vides ? Et 
dixi : Falcem *• ego video volantem longitudinis cubitorum v^inti.' 
' Maledictio qux procedit super fadem totius terrse : quoniam omms 
fur ex ca usque ad mortem punietur,' ' et projiciam eum "dicit Domi- 
nus omnipoteos, et intrabit is domum " qfiiroris, et in domum' 'juratio 

kUbduu. nis in nomine Meo meadacium.'] Sanctus quoque Mala- 
chias Propbeta dtdt : ' ■ Ecce die» Domini veniet succensa quasi cami- 
nus, et enint omnes supcrbi, et omnes facteotes iniquitatem " ut sti- 
pula,et inflammabit eos dies adveniens, "Dominus exercituum,quxnon 
Job. relinquet ez eis radicem et germen.* Sed et sanctus Job, 
mendite quid de " principio impiorum' et fine disceptaverit^ dicens : 
"Pnqrter '*quid impii vivunt,et senuenint"''inhoneste: et semen eo- 
nun secundum desiderium eorum, ct filii conim ante conspectum eorum, 
et domus eorum fhictuosae " sunt, et timor nunquam, nee plaga Domini 
est super eos. Vacca eorum non abortivit, et prsegnans conim per-, 
tulit partum, et non erravit, sed " permanet aicut oves aetemae. Et 
pueri eorum gaudent, et' psalterium sumentes ct " cytharam,' * finierunt 
in bonis vitam suam, in requiem inferorum dormicnint.* ' 'Nunquid 
Deus facta impiorum non respicitP Non ei^: sed lucema im- 
pionim extinguetur,, et superveniet eis cversio, ct dolores tanquam 
parturientis cos ab ira tenebunt. Et erunt sicut palex a veato, ct 
sicut pulvis, quern abstulit turbo. [Dcficiant filiis ejus bona.' ' Videant 
oculi ejus *°occisionem suam, nee a Domino rcsalvetur.' Et post ali- 
quanta de " eisdem ; * * Qui gr^em,' inquit, ' cum pastore rapuerunt, ct 

' a™, ii. a» (»3). LXXG. bnfjvotain" » Job.m. 7-i3.LXX.(i»rt. MS.V»tic..p«rt 

(bk), xaa " icgimai' axittpcmi neither to Uebr^ MS. Alex.) Q. but " pennuKt" = fiinwffi. 

I.IX. DO Vulx. ■ in bfOaoMt 7 ir vKadr^ LXX. 

• Z«lBr. u 3.4. LXX. a. • Job. ni. i6-»0. LXX, Q. 

r Zadnr. v. a. LXX. O. MS. VMic • Job. nn. 1-4, 6, 7. LXX. MS. Vitic Q. 

. 1 If. fdrii. ' Itg. junnlii. fera — MS. Maj. Moa. ^I. bM " via uecEniUitit'' 

■ Maladi. n, i. V. but, " dia *eD> — Uwdno^u. uid " potenriuiii"~ili7(^a)r. 



[Gild. Emit, ». a.d. 547.] 
jumentum orphanonun abduxenint, et bovem vidiuc " pignoraverunt, 
" et declinaverunt "imponentes a via' necessitatis.' •Agrum ante tem- 
pos non suiun demessi sunt, pauperes potentium vineas sine mercede 
et sine cibo openiti sunt, nudos multos dormire fcccnut sine vesti- 
mentis, tegmen animx eomm abstulenmt.' Et post pauca, ' »Cmn ei^ 
sciret eorum opera, tradidlt eos in tenebras :' * maledicatur ergo pars 
ejus a terra, " pariant plantationes ejus aridae.' * »Retribuatur ergo illi 
sicut ^t, coatribuletur omnis iniquus sicut lignum sine sanitate.' 
' yin iracundia enim surgens impotentem evertit. Propterea enim non 
credet de vita sua; cum infirmari acperit, non speret sanitatem, sed 
cadet in languorem. MulCos enim Isesit superbia ejus, et marcidus 
factus est sicut malva in xstu, velut spica cum de "stipula sua "dc- 
cidit.' Et infra: *'QiK)d si multi "^fiierint filii ejus, in ocdsionem 
enint.' *Qupd et si "collexerit ut terram argentum, et similiter 
ut lutum " pneparaverit aurum : Ii«c omnia justi consequuntur.'] 
1 Eidru. Quid prxterea beatus Esdras Propheta ille bibUotheca 
legis minatus sit attendite, hoc modo disceptans: "Hxc didt Do- 
minus meus: Non "parcel dextera Mea super peccantes, nee ccs- 
sabit romphsea super effundentes sanguincm innocuum super ter- 
ram. Ezibit ignis ab ira Mea, et devorabit fiindamcnta terrx ct 
peccatorcs quasi stramen incensum. Vx cis qui peccant, et non 
observant mandata Mea, dicit Dominus, non parcam illis. Disce- 
dite &lii ^apostatse, et nolite contaminare sanctificationem Meam. 
Novit Dcus qui "peccant in Eum, propterea ■ tradet eos in mortem, 
et in ocdsionem. Jam enim vencrunt super orbem terranmi mala' 
mulb. '<Immissus est gladius vobis ignis, et quis est qui recutiet 
ea ? [Nunquid recutiet aliquis leonem esurientem in silva f aut 
nunquid extinguct ignem cum stramen incensum fiierit?* * Do- 
minus Deus mittet mala, et quis est qui recutiet ea? et •'exibit 
ignis ex iracundia Ejus, ct quis "extinguet eum? Coiuscabit, et 
quis non tlmebit ? tonabit, et quis non faorrcbit ? Deus cuncta mina- 
bitur, et quis non terrebitur ? A facie Ejus tremet terra, et fiindamenta 

■• pipMnreraiil B. * damt B, " pDEut B. " iptcola B. ■ cccidil B, 

" thttont B. ** coUegcrit T.O. " at C nnterit Jo—. B. " pireet B. " pccant B. 

" diet B, "qui add. B. 

■ Job. DriT, JO. LXX. G. ., , 

I Job. xdv. il-r4. LXX. G. < lEtdr. xri. j-ti.S-u. Vet. Ut ap. Valg., 

• J<*.x3nF«. 14,16, 17. LXX. MS. Akt. G. 

But fot " comequuntu," LXX. have " mMfov- 



[Giu). ErST. a. A. a $47.] 

EwedatL maris flucttuntur dc ** profimdo.'] Ezechiel quoque Pio- 

pheta ^r^us, ^quatuorque cTajigelicorum "animalium mirandus **ia- 

specter, quid dc sceleratis cdizerit, attcndite, cui primum Dominus 

miscrabiliter plagam Israel deflenti ait : ' elniquitas domus Israel et 

Juda invaluit nimis, quia impleta est teira iniquitate et immimditia. 

£cce Ego sum. fNon parcet oculus Mcus neque miserebor.* £t 

infra: *KQiK>niain terra plena populis, ct civttas plena iniquitate 

est : et avertam impetum virtutis eorum, et polluentur sancta eonan. 

Ezoratio vcniet, et quaeret pacem, et non erit.' Et post aliquanta : 

( k Factus est,' inquit, * sermo Dtmuiii ad mc dicens : Fili hominis, 

tena quz peccaverit Mibi ut delinquat delictum, eztendam manum 

" in earn', et oonteiam ejus " fimuunentimi panis, et fflnittam in cam 

famcm, et toliam de ea hominem, et pecora. Et si sint tres viri isti 

in medio ejus ** Noe, Daniel, et Jot^ non liberabunt earn, sed ipsi in 

sua justitia salvi enmt, didt Dominus. Qupd si etiam bestias malas 

inducam super tcrram et puniam illam, et erit in exterminium, et 

non erit qui iter faciat a tacie bestiarum ^ et tres viri isti in medio 

e^us * sint, vivo ^o dicit Dominus, si * filii et filise ejus Uberabuntur, 

sed ipsi soli salvi emnt, terra autem erit *in interitum'/ Et itenun : 

*'Filius non accipiet injustitiam patris, ncque pater 'accipiet injusti- 

ttam filii. Justitia justi super 'tpsum erit,' *£t iniquus si avertat 

se ab * connibus iniquitatibus quas fecit, et custodiat omnia mandata 

Mea, et iaciat justitiam et misericordiam multam, vita vivet et non 

mcsietur. Omnia delicta ejus, quauiunque fecit, non enmt: in sua 

justitia, quam fecit, vita vivet. Nunquid voluntatc volo mortem 

injusti, didt Dominus, quam ut avertat se a via ^ sua mala et vivat ? 

Cum se autem converterit Justus a justitia sua, et fecerit iniquitatem 

secundum omnes iniquitates quas fedt iniquus, omnes justitisE, quas 

fedt, non crunt in memoria. In delicto suo, quo cxddit, et in 

peccatis suis, quibus peccavit, morictur.' [Et post aliquanta: 'iEt 

sdent onmcs gcntes, quia propter pcccata sua captivt ducti sunt domus 

Israel ; eo quod reliquerunt Me. Et avertt fadcm Meam ab eis, et 

•Ewt it 9, 

10. LXX. G. md in *. la. 

•EoorEgo am," 

coiRcttd from Hebr. or from 


' A^iiaEtA. 

T. II. LXX. Mtd V. 

. &>k. th. »3-iji. Lxx. MS. vmc a. 

k Ei^ dr. |] 

,-16. LXX. (pwt. MS. Vnk.. 


pot. MS. Aid.) Q., but a. iMt, " aoa libfn- 

I Eidc. CTiii. 10-14. l-XX. ( = hR MS. Vide.) 
G.. im-Juliaa., >p. Aug., Op. Imperf. III. 38. 
Opp. X. 1068. C. D.: bm O. mUi -mhu)),- 

> Ettk. ncDX. jj, »4. LXX. O, 



[Onji. Epht. i. a. o. 547.] 

* tradidi eos in manus inimicomm ejus, ct omnes gladio cecidemot. Se- 
cundum immundidas suas, et secundum iniquitates suas feci illis, ct 
averti fadem Meam ab eis.'] Haec de sanctorum Prophetanim minis 

Sapiuuii dlxisse suiSciat : paucatantumdcSapicntiaSalo[nonis,qux 

^''™'°"''- 'ad hortationem' vcl denuntiationem "cxprimant r^ibus^ 

Bon minus quam minas huic opusculo inserere necessarium duxi, ne 

dicant me *'gravia et importabilia in humeros hominum' veibonun 

* onera velle imponere, digito autem mco " ea,' id " est consotatorio 
afi&tu, ' nolle movere.' Audiamus itaque quid Frophcta dixit. ' iDUi- 
gite,' inquit, ' justitiam, qui judicatis terram.' Hex; unum testimonium, 
si toto corde servaretur, abunde ad "conigendos patrix ducts' sufficeret. 
Nam si dilcxissent justitiam, diiigerent utique foatcm quodammodo 
et originem totius justitise, Dcum. ' ^ Servitc Domino in bonitate, et 
in simplidtate cordis quaerite Eum.' Heu quis victurus est, ut qui- 
dam ante nos ait, quando ista a dvibus perficiantur, si tamen usquam 
periid possunt ^ ' 'Quoniam invenitur ab his qui non tentant Ilium, 
apparet autem '*eis qui fidem habent in Eum/ Nam istl sine respectu 
' tentant' Deum, Cujus prsecepta contumad despectione omtemnunt, 
nee * fidem servant IIU,' Cujus oraculis blandis vel aliquantulum severis 
dorsum versant et non ^iem. * "" Pervereac enim cogitationes sepa- 
rant a Deo.' Et hoc in tyrannis nostri temporis perspicue deprehen- 
ditur. Sed quid nostra mediocritas huic tarn aperto sensui miscetur ? 
Loquatur namque pro nobis, ut diximus, Qm solus verax est, Spiritus 
sdlicet Sanctus, de Qio nunc dicitur : * "Spiritus autem Sanctus disd- 
plinsc efRigiet fictum.' Et " iterum : ' » Qupniam spiritus Dei replevit 
orbem tenarum.' Et inira, finem malonim bononunque oculato judi- 
do pnetendens, ait : * p Quomodo spes impii tanquam lani^ est quae 
a vento tollitur, et tanquam famus qui a vento difiusus est, et tan- 
quam "spuma gracilis, qux a procella dispei^itur, et tanquam "memo- 
ria hospitis unius diei prxtereuntis. Justi autem in perpetuum vivent. 
£t apud Deum est " merces illonim', et cogitatlo eorum apud Altissi- 
mum, Ideo accipient legnum decoris, et diadema speciei de manu 
Domini. Qwniam dextera Sua protcget eos, et brachio sancto Suo 

m B. '° equiinit B. 
iUU B. " ilem £. 

I Mitt, iiiii. 4. I. V. 

1 S^ i. I. V«. Lm. tp. Vulg. - SipL i. 3. Vet, Ut. &«. 

" Sapi. i. I. Ve«. Lat, »p. v5g. but. " (emite " Si[n. i. j- Vet. UlScc. 

de Dmniixir ">i i" ^' QnA, •' ^iptrfiaart ' Sapi. i. 7. Vet. Lat&c 

npl." ' Ebpi. T. 15-1 7. Vet Lat. Sec " t^H en.~ 


45<^— 68i.] PERIOD Of SAXON CONStJJEST. 73 

[OiLD. E»T. L &.D. S47.] 

defendet "illoG.' Dissimiles etenim "qualttate sunt vatde justi et 
impii, niminiin, ut dixit Domlnus : * <l Eos, qui honoiant,' inquiens, 
* Me, honorabo : et, qui Mc spcmunt, enmt ignobiles.' [Sed tranfr- 
eunus ad caetera: "Audite,' inquit, 'omiies r^es et inteiUgite, 
" dicite judiccs finium temc, pnebcte aures vos qui continetis multi- 
tudines, et placetis vobis in turbis nationuin. Quoaiam data est a 
Deo potestas vobis, et virtus ab Altissimo, (^ " interrogabit opera 
vcstia, et cogitatiooes aautabitur. Qupoiam cum essetis ministri 
r^ni lUius, non recte judicastis, neque custodistis legem justitie, 
neque secundum voluntatem Ejus ambulastis: horrende et celeriter 
appard>it vobis, quoniam judicium dnrissimum his qui pntsunt fiet. 
Eiciguis enim "conceditur misericordia, potentes *'autem potenter tor- 
menta patientur. Non enim personas subtrahet, C^ est omnium 
domiiiator : nee rcverebitur " magnitudinem cujusquam', quoniam 
pusillum et magnum Ipse fecit, et zqualiter cura est Illi pro omni- 
bus. Fortioribus ** autem fortior instat cniciatio.] Ad vos ergo, rcgcs, 
hi sunt sermoaes mei, ut discatis sapientiam, et non dcddatis. Qui 
enim custodierint justa, justificabuntur, et qui "didicerint sancta,' 

Hactenus cum rcgibus patriae non minus Propfaetanun oraculis 
quam nostris sermonibus disceptavimus, volentes eos scire qux 
Profdieta dixerat : * • Qtasi,* inquiens, * a facie eolubri fiige peccata : 
si accessens ad lUa, susdpient te denies leonis, denies eorum in- 
teifidentes animas hominunu' Et iterum : * ' Quam magna miseri- 
cordia DcMnini, et pn^tiatio Ejus convertentibus ad Se.' Et si 
non babemus in nc^is illud apostolicum, ut dicamnsj 'nOptabam 
enim anathema esse a Christo pro fratribus meis,* tameo illud pro- 
pbeticum toto corde poasimus dicere: **Heu quia anima perit!' Et 
iterum : * " Soutemur vias nostras, et quxramus, et revertamur ad 
DcHninum: levemus corda nostra cum nunibus ad Deum in coelo.* 
Sed et illud " Apostoli : * rCupimus unumquemque vestrum in visceri- 
bus Christi esse.' Quam enim libenter hoc in loco, acsi marinis 

" Bml add. B. " dinu Q. " intenwnbat B. 

f nugmtDdinc epiiaqde B. " enim B. *' dicerint B. 


< lSiii..ii.30. LXX.O. birt "mmt ignobi- 

' Ecdo. XTii. 18. Vet. Ut. Ac (19. LXX.) 

la-.Hdn. udT. 

■ Rom. i». 3. 1, v. 

' S»LTi. a~ir. VcL Ut. &c bm '^^tcM" 

• Mieh. rii. I, ». LXX. a. 

b. -didte.- ud oRBMd Enm tfao 0«K in 

• Thre. iii.40,41. V. - DoniiDiim in cotloL" 

«r. 8. - Qni HI onmion, Domimtoc.- 

' Pbn.i.8. v. "qinowdocnpiu. omno tm 

• EtdoL ni. 1, 3. Vet Ut. ip. Vulg. (t. 





[QtLii. Enti. a. A. b. 547.] 
fluctibus jactatus, et in "optato evectus portu remis, si non tantoe 
talesque tnalitix Episcoporum vel cseteronim sacerdotum aut cleri- 
conim in nostro quoque ordinc erigi adversus DeuM vidissem montes; 
quos me, secundum l^em, ceu testes, primum duns verborum "cauti- 
bus, dein populum, si tameo sanctionibus inhserct, non ut corpOTalitcr 
interficiantur, sed mortui *' vlciis, vivant Deo, ne personarum arguar 
exceptionis, totis necesse est viribus lapidare, verecundia interveniente 
quiescerem. Sed mihi queso, ut jam in superioribus dixi, ab bis 
veniam impertiri, quonim vitam non solum laudo, venimetiam cunctis 
mundi opibus prsefero, cujusque me, si fieri possit, ante mortis esse 
aliquamdiu paiticipem opto et sttio, ** nostris jam nunc "obvallatis 
sanctorum duobus clipeis [lateribus, invictis, dorso adversitatis moe- 
Dia stabilito, capite pro galea adjutorio Domini fidissime contecto, 
crebro veracium volatu, vel alitent conviviorum "cautes.] 
iDCfqiuio in Saccrdotes habet Britannia, sed insipientes j quam plu- 
S"*"***- rimos ministros, sed impudentes; clericos, sed raptores sub- 
dolos; pastores, ut dioantur, sed occisioni animarum lupos paratoe, 
quippe non commoda plebi providentes, sed proprli plenitudinem ven- 
tris quxrentes^ Ecclesis domus habentes, sed turpis lucri gratia eas 
adeuDtes ; populos docentes, sed prxbendo pcssima exempla, vitia, ma- 
loeque mores; rare sacrificantes, et nuoquam puro corde inter altaria 
stantes ; plebem ob peccata non corripientes, nimirum eadcm agentes ; 
pnecepta Christi spcmentcs, et suas libidines votis omnibus implere 
curantes; sedcm Petri Apostoli immundis pedibus usurpantes, sed 
merito "cupiditatis in Judac traditoris pestilentem cathedram deci- 
dentes ; '*veritatem pro inimico odientes, et mendaciis acsi charisslmis 
fratribus faventes j justos inopes "immanes quasi "angues torvis vulti- 
bus conspicantes, et sceleratos divites absque uUo verecundiae rcspectu 
sicut coclcstes angelos venerantes; egenis eleemosynam esse dandam 
summis e labiis prxdicantes, "sed ipsi "vel obolum non dantes; ne- 
fanda populi scelera tacentes, et suas tnjurias quasi Christo irrogatas 
amplificantes ; religiosam forte matrem, seu sorores, domo pellentes, 
et extemas veluti secretiori ministerio femiliares indecenter " levigan- 
tes, vel potius, ut vera dicam licet inepta non tam mihi quam talla 
agentibus, humiliantes; ecclesiasticos post hxc gradus propensius 
quam regna coelorum ambientes, et tyrannico ritu ^'acceptos defen- 

" *> V.O.B. ob nibtu Jam. 

" t^w detnbentB et nuo ren dicenta adi 

*• nee it. " udpicnM V. lennla O, 


450—681.] PERIOD OF SjiXON CONgtJJEST. 75 

[OlU. EtBT. t. A. D. 547.} 

dentes, nee tamen l^timis nx)ribus illustrantes j ad prxcepta sancto- 
nnn, si aliquando duntazat " audicrint qux ab illis sxpissime audieoda 
erant, osdtantes ac stupidos, et ad ludicra ct inqitas secularium bo- 
miniim febulas, ac si "iter "viz, "qux mortis', pandunt, strenuos et 
inteotoe; pingucdinis gratia tauiorum "more raucos', et ad illicita 
iofiEliciter promptos; vukus arroganter in altum babentes, et sensus, 
consdentia remwdente, ad ima vel " Tartarum demenos' i uno sane 
perdito denaiio mcestos, et ad unum inquisitum Isctos; in apostolicis 
sanctionibus, ob * insdtiam vel peccatorum pondus, ora etiam scien- 
tium obturantes, hebctes ac mutos, ct in Bezibus mundialium n^o- 
tiorum mendadbus doctissimos; quorum dc scelerata conversatione 
multos saceidotio imientes, potius vet illud "pene omni pecunia redi- 
mentes, quam tractos, et in codem veteri infaustoque intolerabilium 
piaculorum cceno, post sacerdotalcm episcopatus vel presbyterii sedem, 
qui nee ibidem " usquam sederunt, utpcte indigne, poroorum more 
volutantes, rapto tantum sacerdotali nomine nee tamen "tenore vel 
apostoUca dignitate accepta; sed qui nondum ad integram fidem sunt 
vel malonim poenitentia idonei : quomodo ad quemlibet ecclesiasticum, 
nt non dicam summum, convenientes et adepti gradum, quern non 
nisi sancti atque peifecti, et Apostolorum imitatores, et, ut M^stri 
gentium ■ verbis loquar, * " irreprehensibiles,' legitime ct absque magno 
sacrilegU crimine susdpiunt ? Quid enim tarn impium " tamque sceles- 
tum est, quam ad similitudincm >Smonis Magi, non intervenientibus 
licet interea promiscuis criminibus, Episcopatus officium vel " presby- 
terii terreno pretio, quod sanctitate rectisque moribus deeentius "* ac- 
quiritur, quempiam velle mercari ? Sed in eo isti propensius vel despe- 
ratius errant, " quo non ab Apostolis vel ApoGtoIorum successoribus, 
sed a tyrannis et a patre eorum diabolo, fiicata ct nunquam profii- 
tura emunt sacerdotia: "quin potius velut culmen tcctumque malo- 
Tum omnium quoddam, **quo non facile cis improperentur a quoquam 
*adniissa i»isca vel nova, et cupiditatis gulaeque desideria, [utpote 
prxpositi multorum fadllus rapiant,] " scelestx vitx structure super 
ponunt. Nam si talis profeeto coemptionis conditio ab impuden- 
tibus istis, non dicam Apostolo " Petn^ sed cuilibet sancto sacerdoti 

[Doituqae V. '' mera ptncM B. 

n Daqum B. aepe F. " teaere H. 

" ndquiritur B. " quod V.Q. 

.a. taiatm wim Jam. cdole riz B. 



[Gild. Efht. J.A.O.S47-1 
ploque regi * ii^esta fuisset', cadem rcsponsa accepissent, quae ab Apo- 
stolo author eorundem **M^ms Simon', dicente Petro: ' I'Pecunia tua 
tecum sit in perditioaem.' Sed fbrte heu, ** qui ambitores istos ordi- 
nant, imo potius hiuniUaat, atque pro benedictione maledicunt, dum 
ex pcccatoribus non pccnitentes, quod rectius fiierat, sed sacrilcgos et 
despcratos ^ciunt, et Judam quodammodo in Petri cathedra Domini 
traditorem, ac Nta>laum in loco Stephani martyris "statuunt ^im- 
mundx " tuereaos adinventorem, eodem modo sacerdotio adsdti sunt : 
^et ideo non magnopere detestantur' in filiis, quinimo vencrantur, 
quod similiter ut patribus subinde venisse certissimum est. Etenim 
eo6, *" si in paiochiajn, resistentibus sibi et tarn pretiosum quzstum 
dcncgantibus severe commessoribuSy'°hujuamodi margaritam invenire 
" non pOGsiot, prsemissis ante solicite nuntiis, transnavigare maria, 
terrasquc spatipsas "transmeare non "tarn piget quam delectat, ut 
omnino talis species inxquiparabillsque pulduitudo, et, ut "verius 
dicam, "zabolica illusio, vel venditis omnibus copiis, comparctur. 
Dcin cum magno apparatu magnaque phantasia, vel potius insania, 
repedantes ad patriam, ex erecto erectiorem incessum pingunt, et 
dudum summitatcs montium conspicantes, nunc recte ad xtbera vel 
ad summa nubium vellera, luminum " semidiwmitantes acies '" librant, 
ac sese, nova quasdam plasmata, imo diabolica organa, ut quondam 
^ Novatus Rom«, Dominicse b mulctator maigaritae porcus nigcr, patrix 
ingerunt, violeotcr manus non tam veneiabilibus aris quam ^flammls 
inferni ultricibus dignas, in tali " schema positi, sacrosanctis Christi 
sacrificus extensuri. Quid tu, inibelix popule, a t^ibus, ut dixit Apo- 
stolus, ^bestiis ventris pnestolahs? His nc coirigeris, qui seipsos 
non modo ad bona non *° invitant, sed secundum Prophetse cxprobra- 
tionem, 'e laborant ut inique agant?' Talibus ne oculis illustrabens, 
qui hsK tantum avide speculantur, quae proclive vitiis, id est, Tartari 
portis, ducant ? Vel certe secundum Salvatoris dictum, si non istos 
^ rapacissimos ut Arabix lupos, 'acsi Loth ad montem, igneum 
Sodomorum ymbrem pnepropere fugeritis, J caeci educti a csecis pariter 
in infcmi ' fbveam' cadetis. Sed fbrsitan aliquis dicat, non ita omnes 

^ ingEttz rniucDl B. '*' Simon Migm P. " ijuia B. 

' AcL viii. so. V. : bol - S. Cjpr., S. Aug., 
u)d S. Amtrow: v. Sibuict. 
' EiBcb.. H. C 111. 19. 
' Ibid., VI. 43. • Matt, tii 6. 


450 — 68i.] PERIOD OP S^XON CON^JJEST. 77 

[OiLD. Epht. 1. a. s. 547.] 
Episo^i "vel prcsbyteri ut superius comprchcnsi;, quia non "scismatis, 
noD superbix, non immunditisE iniamia maculantur, mall sunt ^ quod 
nee vdiementcr et noe diffitemur. Scd licet sdamus COS castos 
Eanqfa d esse ct bonos, brevitcr tamen respondebimus. ' Quid 
^"^**"- proAtit Heli sacerdoti, quod solus non "violavcrit prae- 
cepta Domini, rapiendo in Aisdnulis antequam adeps Domino 
oflerretur ex ollis cames, 'dum "eadem mortis ira, qua filii sunt, 
mulctatur? <»Quis rogo eorum, '*ob invidiam meliohs hostix '*cc^ 
Icstique ignt' in cceUs cvectx, ut Abel, occisus? qui etiam medio- 
cris verfot asperaantur convitmm. " Qms * perosus' est coosilium 
* malignantium, et cum impiis non sedit,' " ita ut de eo veridice 
quasi de Enoch diceretur : ' " Ambulavit Enoch cum Deo et non 
invenicbatur,' in mundi scilicet vanitate omnis post idola |VO- 
dive id temporis claudicare, relicto Deo, insipientis? Qius eorum, 
salutari in area, hoc est, nunc Ecclesia, nullum Deo adversantem. Put 
Noe diluvii tempore, non admisit, ut perspicue monstraretur non nisi 
innoxios vel pccnitentes " cgr^os in Dominica domo esse debere ? 
1 Qms victoribus solum, et in tricentenario numero, hoc est Trinitatis 
Sacramento, liberate jusb^ r^um quioque, victriciumque tuimarum 
excTcitus ferales vincentibus, et nequaquam aliena cupientibus sacri- 
fidum (Kerens, ut Meldiisedech, benedixit? 'Qms sponte proprium 
in altari capite caedeodum, ut " Abraham Deo jubente, obtulit filium, 
ut simile quoddam huic tmpleret Quisti mandatum, dicentis ■ oculum 
deitrum scandaliiantem evelli debere, et Prophetz prsecaveret, '"sc 
maledictum esse gladium "et sanguinem' pn^ibcntem ? * Qms memo- 
riam malefacti de corde radicitus, ut Joscjrfi, evulsit ? » Quis in monte 
cum Domino locutus, et nequaquam concrepantibus tubis exindc 
perterritus, rduas tabulas 'comutamque faciem' aspectu "incredulis 
inhabilcm et horrendam tropico sensu, ut •* Moyses, advexit ? Quis 
coriun, pro peccatis populi exorans, imo de pectore clamavit, ut ipse. 

ta n^wnoi dixinmi add. V. " colataqae tteai B. " dmt B. ■ ijaril 8. •* H»- 
•m B. "dialB. "' a nnguine F. " iooi " " -•- " 

■ dc qmnum nMfibvt bIu> 
H. ■ (jaril " 
" MojKn B. 

^ I Srai. ii. II, 23 ; vL 11, 13. ' Oen. xiii. i-io. 

' iSMn-i*. II. 18. ■ MutT. jj. 

"■ Gen. iv. 4-8. ' ]a. xlinii. 10. V. but om. " k," 
■ Itebn. mi. J. (xxr. 5.) I. "odiri «aJe- "iBnguine." 

Bm,'mV. - Gni.l. 1S-11. 

• Oen. T. 14. puLV. put. LXX. ■ Emd. nz. ifi-iS- 

* Go. »ii, ;. > Exod, »cut. 19, jo, jj. V, (I. c 
« Gm. xiv. (4~>4- 



[Gild. Efir. a. jl d. 547.] 
< ■ Domine,' inquiens, ' peccavit populus iste peccatum giande, quod 
si dimittis eis, dJmittc: alioquin dele me dc libra Tuo?' [*Quis 
zelo Dei accensus mirabili, ad ultionem fomicationis sine dilatione, 
sanando pcenitentic "medicamine stupri affectum, ne iia populo ijiar- 
desceret, sicut Phinees sacerdos, ut per hex: ^ in aevo reputaretur illi 
"justitia, strenue consurrexit ? Qms "vera eonim, vel in extirpa- 
tionem usque ad intemecionem de terra ** repromissioois septem gea- 
ttum morali intelligentia, vcl ad constabilitionem spiritualis Israel, 
pro eis Jesum Naue imitatus est ? « Qms eonim, populo Dei finales 
terminos trans Jordanem, ut sciretur quid " cuique tribui conveniat, 
sicut supradicti Phinees scilicet et Jesus sagaciter diviscre, ostendit ? 
•* Quis, ut adversarionim plebi Dei itmumera " prostemeret gentium 
millia, * « unicam' filiam, quae propria voluptas intelligitur, Imttans et 
in hoc Apostolum dicentem : ' ' Non quxrens quod mihi utile est, 
sed quod multis, ut salvi fiant,' (Aviantem victoribus * s aun tympanis 
et choris,' id est, camalibus " desideriis, in sacri£ciuni votivae placa- 
tionis, ut ' Jepthe, mactavit ? Quis eorum, ad conturbanda, ' fiiganda, 
' stemendaque •'superbaxum gentium castra, *mysterii Trinitatis, ut 
supradiximus, 'cum lagenas viris tenentibus egregias in manibus 
sonantesque tubas, id est propheticce et apostolicos sensus, — ut dixit 
Dominus Prophetae : ' ^ Exalta quasi tuba vocem tuam :' et Psalmista 
de Apostolis : * ' In omnem terram exivit sonus eorum,' — et ■>> lagenas 
' splendidissimo ignis luminc noctu coruscantes, qux accipiuntur in 
sanctorum corporibus bonis operibus annexis, et Sancti Spiritus igni 
ardentibus, ut Apostolus, ""Habcntcs, inquit, 'thesaurum *istum in 
vasis fictilibus,' post °idoIatrix luci, quod moraliter interpretatum ', 
'condensx et fusae cupiditatis, succisionem silvse, et Pevidentia signa 
Judaic! velleris, ymbris coelestis expertis, et gentilis, rore Sancti 
Spiritus madefacti, fide non dubia, ut <9Gedeon, 'processit? Quis 
eorum, fmori exoptans mundo et vivere Christ<^ 'luxuriosos gen- 

■ Eiod. inii. 31,31. LXX.Q.: but fere = > Jud. id, 34. V, >i Jod. 

S. Cjrpr. Todm. 1. 1, and Da Lapdi; M, 130. > Jud. rii. 16,10. 

FeU ' Num. iiT. 7. * EbL Inii. 1. 1. V. 

^ Pubn. cri.30,31. (n. 31.31.) ' Pahn. lii. 4. (xviii. 5.) I.V. 

• Jot. lir. I : lii. JI. Ekizir, not nunctoL ~ Jud. Tn. 16, ao. >< 3 Co 
1 Jod. «i. 19-33. • Jud. Ti. JS-J7. 

• Jod. li, 34-40. " Uoia," ilwayt ia 3.Aif. i> Jud. vi. jj, 39. 

(t. Sdatiet); but LXX.> Vulg., -imiseniB.'' t Jut. rB. 1. 'Ph3. i. 

' I Cot. 1.33. 1. V. ■ Sxa.xti.t3. 



[OiLD. Erar. 1. A.n. 54? ] 
tium coovivas, ]audantes ■ Deos suos, id est, sensus, extollentes divi- 
tias, ut Apostolus, ' " Et avaritia,' inquit, * qu* est simulachrwum ser- 
vitus,* 'concussis duabus virtiite brachionim colunmis, quae intelli- 
guntur in voluptatibus nequam aninue camisque/ quibus domus 
humanx oninis nequittSE quodammodo pangitur ac "fulcimentatur, 
tam imiumerabiles, ut Sampson, prostravit? Qms (»ationibus, 'yholo- 
caustoque lactantis agni' Philistinonitn metum depellens, * insperatas 
tonitnKHiiDi voces nubiumquc ymbres concitans, ■ absque adulatitme 
" regem constituens, *> eundem Deo non placentem '* abjiciens, = uncto 
pro illo meliore in " regno, ut Samuel, valedicturus populo astabit hoc 
modo dicens : * ■' Ecce prxsto sum, loquimini coram Domino et 
Christo Ejus, utrum bovcm cujusquam tulerim, an asinum, si quem- 
piam calumniatus sum, si opprcssi aliquem, si de manu cujusquam 
muous accepi ?' Cui " a populo responsum est dicente : * • Non es 
calumniatus nos, ■* neque oppressisti, neque "tulisti dc manu " alicujus 
"quippiam.' Quis ecxitm, 'igne coclestt centum superbos exurens, 
E quinquaginta humiles servans, >> et " absque adulationis fiico, non 
Deum per Proi^etas scd ' idolum Accaron con'sulcnti, mortem immi- 
oentem iniquo regi annuncians, I' omnes **pro|dietas simulachri "Baal, 
qui interpretati accipiuntur sensus humani, invidisc, avaritix, ut jam 
diximus, semper intend, mucrone corusco, hoc est verbo Dei, ut He- 
lias egr^us vates, prostravit? et zelo Dei commotus, iniquorum 
terrx 'ymbres adimens ** astherales, ac si fortissimo penurii clustcUo 
■■tribus annis sexque mensibus obseratos, fame, siti moribundus in 
deserto conquestus est : * " Domine,' inquiens, * Prophetas Tuos occi- 
deniat, et altaria *Tua suffodenint, et ego reUctus sum solus, et quae- 
nmt animam meam f ' Quis eonim, o charissimum discipulum terrenis 
extra solitum ponderibus oneratum, pqux ante ea a se magnopere 
licet rc^to ut acdperet despecta fiiissent, etsi non t perpetua lepra, 
ut Helisanis, saltim expulsione mulctavit? Et quis ex illis, 'puero in 

" la 0. ibijatm Jem. ibidcni B. 

"retnutn B 
■'■IrMil II 

J»i «L »4- 


I SuD. irii. 9. 

1 Sm. xu. i; 

iSun. ziiLi 


iSam. jri.r 


I Sam. xii. t. 


jm.- But-. 


1 Sam. xS. 4. 


' iR.g...9-ii. 
" aR<».i. I3-IS- 
" I R«g. i. 16. I » R«f. I. J. 

' ■ Reg. XTiii. 40. ' i Rej. "11. 1. 

- J.C.T. 17. 

■ iR^, 
XVII. ]]. 0pp. vn.4B«c 

• a R^. T. 40-14. ' ' f^f- "• '*■■ 

< iRtf.T.17, '»Reg.tfi. 15. 



[GiL». Ertn.M.A.D. 547.] 
vitx despcratione aestuanti, " atqtie improviso super bellico hcetium 
appaiatu civitatem, in qua erant, obsidentium "trcmefacto, inter nos, 
(" ut illaO 'animjE visus, fcrventi exoratione ad Deum ^cta, ita ut in- 
tueri " potent auxiliarium codestis exercitus, armatonim curruunL, ecu 
equitum ignito vuUu fulgeotiuin, montem plenum, patefecit, et t cre- 
dere quin fbrtior esset ad salvandum quam inimici ad pugnandum? 
n Et quis eorum, corporis tactu, mortui scilicet mundo, viventis autem 
Deo, ' alii diverso funere "occubanti, proculdubio " mortuo "Deo, vitiis 
vero viventi, quasi supradictus, proficiet, ita ut statim prosiliens 
Christo grates pro sanitate agat cunctorum pene mortalium ore des- 
perata? Cujus eonun, Tcarbone ignito de altari fbrcipe chenibin 
advecto, ut peccata sua delerentur humilitate confessionis, ' labia, ut 
Esaise, mundata sunt; et "efficaci oratione ^isibi adjuncta pii regis 
EzediiK, supplantatione ^ centum octc^inta quinque millia exercitus 
Assyriorum, nullo appareate vulneris vestigio, ''angeli manu, ut 
supradicti, " prostrata sunt ? Quis eorum, 'c^ prxcepta Dei, et minas 
coclitus datas, veritatemque " vel non audientibus profereadam, f squa- 
lorcs pzdoresque carcerum, Sut i> mcnnentaneas mortes, ut beatus Jerc- 
mias excepit ? Et ne multa : Qtus eorum, ut Magister gentium dixit, 
i errare in montibus, et in speluncis, et in cavernis terrx, i lapidari, 
secari, totius mortis genere pro nomine Domini attentari, sicut sancti 
Profdicta^ "perpcssus est Y Sed quid immcvamur in cxemplis veteribus, 
acsi non essent in "novo ulla? Audiant itaque nos, qui absque uUo 
labore angustum hoc iter Christiana; religionis, prxtento "tantum 
sacerdotali nomine, intrare se putant, carpentes paucos flores, veluti 
summos dc "extento sanctorum Novi' Testament! tyronum amoenoque 
prato.] Qms vestmm, qui " torpetis potius quam sedetis legitime in 
sacerdotali sede, ejectus de consilio impiorum, kpost divetsarum 
plagas vlrgarum, ut sancti Apostoli, 'quod dlgnus habitus est pro 
Christo vero Deo *contumeliam pati,' [toto corde Trinitati gratias 
egit ? Quis, ob testimonium verum Deo ferendum, "• ftillonis vectc 

OMoB. " Stm aa. mcL B. " tocpmt B. 

• »Reg. »i. 17. < iR«g.ri. 16. 

I&U.TL6.: lnt."S«i>pliiiD.' 
■ EbL »i, 7- V. 

• a Reg- "*■ 14-10; Eai. xxxriU 14-to. 
» »Reg. xii. iO-34; Em.xxxTii. ji_35. 
•.Reg.ri1.3S; E«.«iTO.36. 

• s R^. xii. 3s; Em. nxxm. 36. 


'J«r. «.»;«>!!.»;. 

>«? » Ja. 

1 Htbr. xj. 38. 

» Act.T.40: and MCI 

' Att T. 41. V. 

- EaA^ H. E., 11. .3. 



[Oiu. Ef«i.] 
cerebro percussus, ut Jacobus primus in Novo duntaxat Episcnpus 
Testamento, corporaliter ioteriit ? Qws * gladio' vestmin, ab iniquo 
prindpe, ut ojacobus "Joaiinis frater, capitc caesus est? 'Quis, ut 
protbominister martyrquc evangclicus, hoc solum criminis habeas, 
quod p viderit Deum Quem perfidi vidcre nequiverant, nefandis mani- 
bus lapidatus est ? Qui^ invcrsis pedibus cnids afRxus pro reverentia 
Christi patibulo, Quem non minus morte quam vita bonoraturus, ut 
clavicularius ille coEkmim "regni idoneus, extremum "h^tum fudtt ?] 
Quis ex vc^is, gladii ictu " veridicantis, pro conJ«ssione Christi, q post 
vincula carceris, naufr^ia, "amanun vit^anim cxdem, post fluminum, 
latronum, gentium, Judaeonim, pscudoapostolonim amtinua pericula ; 
post &nus, jejunii, vigilianim labores ; post perpetem ^ solidtudinem 
omnium Ecclcsianun ;' post acstum pro scandalizantibus ^ post infir- 
mitatem pro infiimis ; post admirabilem praedicando Christi Evange- 
lium "orbis pene drcuitum, ut vas electionis Magisterque gentium 
s, igitutD*. electus, capite plexus est ? Quis vestrum, ut sanctus martyr 
Ignatius Antiochise urbis Episcopus, post admirabiles in Qiristo actus^ 
ob testimonium Ejus leonum molls Romx confractus est? "cujus 
verba cum ad passtonem duceretur audientes, si aliquando vultus vestri 
nibore • suffusi sunt, non solum in <x>mparattone * ejus vos non * puta- 
bitis sacerdotes, sed ne mediocres quidem Christianos esse. Ait enim 
in Epistola quam ad Romanam Ecclesiam misit : * '" A Syria usque 
Romam cum bestiis terra marique depugno, die ac nocte connexus et 
"coUigatus decern "leopardis, militibus dico, ad custodiam datis, qui ex 
beDe6ciis nostris saeviores fiunt. Sed ego eorum nequitiis magis eru- 
dior : nee tamen in hoc justificatus sum. O satutares bcstias, quae 
pneparantur mihi, quando venient? quando emittentur? quando eis 
fhii licebit camibus meis ? quas *'^o exopto acriores parari, et invitabo 
ad devorationem mei, et deprecabor ne forte, ut in nonoullis fece- 
runt, timeant attingere corpus meum : quinimo, et si cunctabuntur, 
ego vim &ciam, ego me ingeram. Date, quseso, veniam; ego novi 
" quid expediat mihi : " nunc incipio esse Christi discipulus : facessat 
invidia vel humani afiectus, vel nequitiae spiritualis, ut in Jesum 
Christum adipisd merear ignes, cruces, bestias, dispersiones ossium, 

> Johmnii B. ■* itgaa B. ■ lEtnm 5. <> TeridkniUi B. dwtf V. " mini V. 
'amatS. " ipm B. " eoatai B. " ti B. " peccibitB B. * iberf B. 

• tfi^ B. " itepatdm B. " itr* B. - qud B. " Omc B. 

* AxL m.i. •Ad. *ii. 57. ' Eioeb., H. E., til. 36 ; frooi RofinDi' Latia, 

r AcL vl. S5. faKZtctlr qooted. The angaai ii <a JtcolMaa^ 

t tCor. xL 13-49. PP. Apotol. P.3J7. 



[OiLD. 'Eiai. 1. A.D. 547.] 
discerpsionesquc membroruni ; ac totius corporis poaue et omnia in 
mc unum supplida diaboli arte qusesita complentur, dunuiKxlo Jesum 
Christum merear adipisci.' Ql^d ad bxc dormitantUxis animx oculis 
aspidtis 7 Quid talia surdis sensuiim auribus " auscultatis ? Discutite, 
qusEso, teoebrosam atramque cordis vestri caligjnem "teporis, ut veri- 
tatis ct humilitatis pncfulgidum lumen vtdere possitis. Christianus 
Hon mediodis scd perfectus, sacerdos non vilis sed summus, martyr 
non segnis sed pnedpuus dicit : ' Nunc incipio esse Cbristi disd- 
pulus.' Et vos, " acsi • Lucilier ille de ado projectus*, verbis non po- 
testate eriginunt, et quodammodo sub dente ruminatis et gestibus prz- 
tenditis, qux antea " actor vcster depinxerat : < 'In ccdum,' inquiens, 
' conscendam,* et ' ero similis Altissimo.' Et itenim : ' " Ego fbdi, et 
bitn aquam, et "• exiccavi " vestigio pedum meorum omnes rivos agge- 
nim.' Multo rectius oportebat vos imitari Ilium et audire, Qui totius 
bonitatis et humilitatis vers invictum exemplar est, dicentem per 
Frojrfietam : * > Ego autem sum vermis et noo bomi^ opprobiium 
hominum et abjectio plebis.' O mirabile quoddam, dixisae Eum 
* opprobrium hominum,' cum omnis mundi opprobna deleverit; [et 
iterum in Evangelio : * J Non possum ^o a Me ipso facere quicquam,' 
cum Ipse cosevus Patri ac Spiritui Sancto, communis ejusdemque sub- 
stantiXj ccdum et terram cum onini eorum inaestimabili ornamento 
feccrit, noD alterius sed propria potestate : et vos arroganter verba 
exaltasse, Propheta dicente ; * * "Quid superbit terra et dnis ? *] Scd ad 
s. Pdjcsp. propositum " revertar. Qms inquam ex vobis, ut Smymen- 
sis Ecclcsix pastor egr^us Polycarpus Christi testis, > mensam humane 
hospitibus ad igncm eum avide trahentibus apposuit, et objectus Qam- 
mis pro Christi charitate, dixit : ' Qm dedit mihi ignis ferre supphdum, 
dabj^ ut sine clavomm cou£xione flammas immobiliter pericram.' 
Unum adhuc, przter magnam verbis volans sanctorum silvam, ex- 
empli gratia ponam Basilium, sdlicet Cesariensem Episcopum, qui 
cum *'ab ioiquo prindpe minse hujuscemodi intentarentur, quod, nisi 
in crastinum Arriano cceno, ut cseteri, macularetur, essct omnino 
moritunis, dixisse fiertur : ' ^ Ego sane ero eras qui bodie sum, tu tc 

" aiculMtu B. " ttmporii O.B. * b iDe de c. p. Luc B. " igm F. " enicavi B. 
" Tot!^ S. " quo £. *■ revotaiut B. " iieat B. 

'Em.BT.ii. > Euidi..H.£,IV.i5.iio,)3. Rufin-in- 

• txa. xin. 1,1, 14. V. inpr. And ice alio the Eod. Smym. Eput. dc 

■ Ebu, mrrii. *S. v. S. Polycaipi Mulyr., J 7, 13. J«olifc PP. ApoB. 

■ pMfaD. aiL 6. <ai. 7.) I. V. j,.i6. 576. 

J JoMi. w. .10. 1. iBd Cod. Amiit. «f V. " Rufin,, H. E., XI. 9. 

' Ecdu. 1.9. Vet UL ap. Vutf. 



[Qiu. Erar. a. a.d. 547.] 
utinam non mutares.' £t itenim : * Utinam haberem aliquid digni 
muncris, quod oSemm hide, qui maturius Basilium de nodo foUis 
hujus absolveret.' Quis ex vobis apostolici sermonis regulam, quae 
ab omnibus semper suictis sacerdotibus quibusque tempcnibus extao- 
tibus, humanam si^gestiooem prxcipitanter ad "nequitiam festinan- 
tcm recutientibus scrvata est, in concussione tyraunonim indirupte 
c*'custodiuot,hoc mododicens: ^'^Obedire "oportet magis' Deo quam 
ftt i ) i baMiMt hominibus ?' Igitur conft^entes solito more ad Do- 
' '*°°"" ' mini znisericordiam sanctorumque Prof^etanim Ejus 
voces, ut illi pro nobis oraculonim suonim jacula impcriectis pas- 
toribus, ut antea tyrannis, queis compuncti sanentur, "Ubrent, vi- 
deamus quid Dominus "per Prophetas' ad desides et inhonestos 
sacerdotes, et non bene populum tam exempla quam verba docen- 
tes, minanim loquatur. Nam et Heli ille "saccrdce in "Silo pro eo 
quod HOD digno Deo zelo " severe in filios " contcmoentes Deum ultus' 
ftierat, scd molliter et clementer, "utpote patemo afiectu, admo- 
nuerat, tali " animadvereioce damnatur, dicente ad cum Propheta: 
' « Hxc dicit Dominus : Manifeste ^'ostendi '"Me ad domum patris tui, 
aim essent in .£gypto servientes Fharaonis, ct "elegi domum patris 
tui ex omnibus " tribubus Israel Mihi in sacerdotio.' Et post pauca : 
' f Quare respexisti in incensum Meum, et in sacrificium Meum, im- 
probo oculo? ct bonwificasti filios tuos plusquam Me, ut bencdiceres 
eos a primordio in omnibus sacrificiis coram Mc ? e Et " nunc "" sic 
dudt Dominus : quoniam qui honorificant '*Me, bonotabo eos : et qui 
pro nihiio habcnt Me^ ad nihilum rcdigenttir. ^ Ecce dies venient, 
et dispcrdam nomen tuiun, et semen domus patm tui. i Et hoc tibi 
signum sit, quod veniet super duos £Uos tuos " O^ini et Phinees j in 
uno die morientur ambo in gladio virorum.' "Si hsec itaque patiuntur, 
qui vertns "tantum subjectos et non condigna uhione cmendant, quid 
ipsis " fiet, qui ad mala hortantur peccando ct trahunt ? [Quid illi 
quoque, perspicuum est, vero vati, post expletionem signi ab eodcm 
pnedicti, et restitutionem aridx manus impio r^, misso a Judea 

nugit (oonct B. " libemit B. *' dnuM B. 

\. " emtqrtta Domini mlha B. " ut (Mm B. 

»B. =• digi J. " (o 0. DibM V. 

" («) add. B. " Ofiii S. "led B. 

tiTil. ' Ka.T.3a.\. * t Sun. ii. 30. LXX. U.=ljaoL iti. 

17. 18. LXX. O. . Bcnm. id ^ i Sud. ii. 31. LXX. 0.=Ludf. ib. 

1 0pp. U. 611 b. > I Sun. ii. 34. LXX. O. bal = La(ir. ib. 

1 Smi.iLig. O.^LodECal. PioS.Athu. p. 116 a. 
W. PP. IV. p. i»5h. 



[OiLD. Emr. a. *. D. 547.) 
pFO[dietare in Bethel, "prt^ibitoque ne "quid ibidem cibi gustaret, ac 
decepto ab alio, ut *' dicebatur, propheta, ut panini quid panis et aquz 
sumeret, obtigit, dicente ad eum suo hoepitc : * i Hsec dicit Dominus 
Dcus : Quia inobediens fiiisti " ori Domini', ct non custodisti maoda- 
tum quod prxcepit Dominus Deus tuus, et reversus es, et comedisti 
pancm et bibisti aquam in hoc loco, in quo mandaveram tibi, ae 
manducares panem nee biberes aqiiam ; non ponetur corpus tuum in 
sepulchro patnim tuoram. Et factum est,' inquit, 'postquam mandu- 
cavit panem et bibit aquam, stravit stbi asinam suam et abiitj et 
EtuM. "* invenit eiim leo in via, et ocddit eum ? "] Esaiam quoque 
**sanctumProphetamdesacerdotibushocmodoloquentemaudite: 'kVse 
impio in malum, retributio enim "manuum ejus Set ei. Populum Meum 
cxactorcs sui spoliaverunt, et muliercs dominatx sunt ejus. Popule 
Meus, qui beatum te dicunt, ipsi te dccipiunt, •• et viam gressuum tuo- 
nim dissipant. Stat ad judicandum Dominus, et stat ad judicaodos 
populos. Dominus ad judicium venict cum senibus popuii Sui et 
principibus ejus, Vos depasti cstis vineam Meam, rapina pauperis in 
domo vcstra. Quare atteritis populum Meum, et facies paupenml 
commolitis, "dicit Dominus excrcituum?' Et item: 'IVa: qui con- 
dunt leges iniquas, et scribentes injustitiam scripserunt, ut opprime- 
rcnt in judicio pauperes, et vim (acerent "causse bumilium popuii **Mei, 
ut essent viduae pra^ coram, et pu[Hllo6 diriperent. Quid focietis 
in die visitationis et calamitatis de longe venientis?' Et infra; 
* m Veram hi quoque prae vino oescienmt, "et pne ebrietate errave- 
nint, sacerdotes nescienint pne ebrietate, "absorptt sunt a vino, erra- 
vcrunt in ebrietate, nescienint videntem, ignotaveruttt judicium. 
Omnes enim mensz repletz sunt vomitu sordium, ita ut non esset 
ultra locus.' * " Propterea audite verbum Domini viri " illusores, qui 
dominamini super populum Meum, qui est in Jerusalem. " Diiustls 
enim : Percussimus fixdus cum morte, et "cum inferno fecimus pactum. 
Flagellum inundans cum transient non veniet super ' nos, quia posui- 
mus mcndacium spem nostram, et mendacio protecti sumus.' Et post 

Inieretni . . odaTcr.' Aad n. »i, 34. = Loaf, 
Dc Una Conrco. cum Hant. p. 159 b. 



[Gild. Entr. ■.«.!>. 547.] 
aliquanta : ' » Et subvertet grando spem mendacii, et protectionein 
aquz ioundabunt, ct delebitur foedus vestrum cum morte, et pactum 
vcstrum ' cum inferno non stabit : flagellum inuodans cum transient, 
eritis *et in concukationem : quandocunque pertransierit, toilet vos.* 
£t itenun : ' p Et dixit Dominus : £0 quod appropinquat pt^lus iste 
ore sue, et labiis glorificant Me, cor autem eorum \oage est a Me f 

* 1 ideo c<xe ' Ego addam' ut " admirationem fadam populo huic mira- 
culo grandi et stupendo. Peribit enim sapientia a sapieotibus ejus, 
et intellectus pnidcntium ejus abscondetur. [Vx qui profundi estis 
corde, ut a Domino abscondatis coosilium, quorum sunt in tenebris 
(^>era, et dicunt : Quis videt nos ? et quis novit nos ? Perversa enim 
baec vestra o^tatia' Et post aliquanta : * ' Hscc dicit Dominus : 
Coelum sedes Mea, et tena scabellum pedum Meorum est. Qt^ ista 
est domus quam xdificabitis Mihi, et quis erit locos quietis * Mese ? 
Omnia haec manus Mca fecit, et facta sunt universa ista, dicit 
DtMuiaus. Ad quern autem aspdciam, nisi ad pauperculum et con- 
tritum spiritu et trementem sermones Meos ? Qui inunolat bovem, 
quasi qui interficiat vinun: qui mactat pecus, quasi qui 'excerebret 
canem : qui ofiert oblationem, quasi qui sanguinem suillum offerat : 
qui recwdatur thuris, quasi qui bcnedicat ' idolo, H«c omnia 'el^e- 
lunt in viis suis, et in abominatiooibus suis anima eonim delectata 

jcKowa. ""est.*] Jeremias quoque virgo Pro[^etaque quid insipienti- 
bus loquatur pastoribus, atteadite : * * Hxc didt Dominus : Quid in- 
vcnerunt patres vestri in Me iniquitatis, quia " elongaverunt a Me, et 
ambulavenint post vanitatem, ct vani facti sunt?' £t paulo post: 

* f £t ingressi contaminastis terram Mcam, et hscrcditatem Mcam 
posuistis in abominalioncm. Saccrdotcs noa dizenmt, Ubi est Do- 
minus? £t tcnentcs legem nescienmt Me, et pastorcs przvaricati 
sunt in Me.' 'iPropterea adbuc judido conteudam vobiscum, ait 
Dominus, ct cum &liis vestris disceptabo.' Item post aliquanta: 
' ' Stupor ct mirabtlia facta sunt in terra : Prophetx pncdicabant 
mendadum, ct sacerdotes applaudebant manibus suis, et populus 

• Ebi. xxriiL 17-19- V. "eiitu d in." • Jcr. il 5. V. 

» &ii.x»ii.l3. V.-wigJorificit" • jer.iL7. 8. V. 

* Ecu. nix. i4,-i6. V. "Pervenn at bsc" ■ }rt. ii. > V. 

' Em. bwi. 1-3. V, - ton mtan . . ^ at ■ Jer. t. 30, 31. quan utaD- lapjdank" amo." 



[Gild. Efht. a. a.d. $47.] 

Meus dilexit talk. Quid igitur fiet in novissimis ejus?' '7 Cm 
loquar et contestabor, ut audiat? Eoce indrcumdsx auies earum, 
et audirc non possunt Ecce verbum Domini factum est )Uis in 
of^irobrium, et non susdpiuat illud :* * 'quia eztendam maaum Meam 
super habitantes terram, dicit Dominus. A minore quippe usque ad 
majorem omnes avaritiat student, et a Propheta usque ad saccrdotem 
cuncti faciunt dolum. [Et curabant cootritionem filiic populi Mei 
cum ignominia, dicentes, pax, pax, et non erit pax. Confusi sunt, qui 
abominationem fecenmt. Quin potius confiisione non sunt coofusi, 
et enibescerc ncsdcmnt. Quam(4>rem cadent inter nientes, in tem- 
pore visitationis eonim cotnient, didt Dominus.' Et itenim : * ■Omnes 
isti prindpes declinantium, ambulantes fraudulenter, xs et femim, 
uoiversi cornjpti sunt, defedt sufflatorium in ignc, fiustra " c<xiflaTit 
conflator, malitix autcm eonim non sunt consumptx, aigeotum repro- 
bum "vocate eos, quia Dominus projedt iilos.' Et pest pauca : * ^ Ego 
sum. Ego sum : Ego vidi, didt Dominus. " Ite ad locum Meum in 
"Silo, ubi habitavit nomen Meum a prindpio: et videte qux fecerim 
ei propter nulitiam populi Mei IsiaeL £t nunc quia fecistis omnia 
opera hxc, didt Dominus: et locutus sum ad vos mane "consurgcns ct 
loquens et " noa audistis, et vocavi vos ct non respondistis i fadam 
domui huic in qua invocatum est nomen Meum, et in qua vos habetis 
fiduciam, et ''loco quem dedi vobis et patribus vestris, sicut fed Silo: 
et prpjidam vos a fede Mea.' Et iterum : * <^ Filii Mei exierunt a Me, 
et non subsistunt : et non est qui extendat ultra tentorium Meum, et 
" erigat pelles Meas : quia stultc egcrunt pastorcs, et Dominum non 
quasienmt. Propterea non intellexerunt, et grcx eorum dtspetsus est.' 
Et post aliquanta : ' <i Quid est " quod dilectus Meus in domo Mea 
fadt scelera multa } Nunquid cames *° sanctx auferent a te malitias 
tuas, in quibus gloriata es ? " Olivam " uberem, pulchram, fructifenun, 
spedosam vocabit Dominus nomen tuum. Ad vocem loquelse, gran- 
dis exarsit ignis in ea, ct oombusta sunt fruteta ejus.' Et iterum : 
* e Venite, congregamini, omnes besti* terrse, *■ pn^rate ad devwan- 

Ja.™. I 
i-ij. V, " non erat p»x ..wnt • }a. x. lo, »i. V. " o« ' 

• Jcc. ri. 18-30. V. " dedininm , . 

, 15,16. V."&dt..YC 



[OlUI. EltlT. ■■ A.D. 54}.] 

Aim. Pasbaes nuilti demoiiti sunt viaeam **Meain, " oooculcavemnt 
partem Meam', dcdeniat poitionem Meant desiderabilem in desertuin 
solitadiois.' Itcmque loquicur: '^Hxc didt IXxninus populo huic^ 
(pit dJiexit movcre pedes suos, et non quievit, et Domino non placuit. 
Nunc rcconlabitiir jjuquitatum eonun, et visitabit pcccata " ill<mun.' 
' K Proi^ietaE diamt eis : Noa videbitts gkdium, et fames non erit in 
Tobfs, sed pacem veram dabit' Dominus * " vobis in loco isto. Et diaut 
Dominus ad me : Falso prophetx vatidnantur is ncHnine Meo, noa 
misi eo6**et non praecepi "cis,''visioncm mendacem et divinatiooem 
et "fraudulentiam et seductiooem cordis sui propbetant vobis. Ideo 
hsc didt Dominus :* ' la gladio et fame consumencur pro^^Ktae illi : 
a populi, quibus " propbecavenmt, projecti enint in viis Jerusalem prx 
£uoc et gladio, et ooo erit qui sepeliat.' Et iterum : ' h Vsc pasto- 
libus, qui disperdunt et dilaoerant gr^em pasaix Meae, dicit Dominus. 
Ideo hxc didt Dominus Dcus Israel ad pastores qui pascunt populum 
Metim : Vob dispersistis gregem Meum, et ejecistis eos, et non via- 
tasds iUoG. Eocc, E^ visicabo super vos malittam studiorum vestro- 
nun, didt Dominus.' * ' Prc^eta namque et sacerdos poUuti sunt, et 
in " domo M^ inveni malum COTum, didt DtHninus :' et ' idciKO via 
eorum ertt quasi lubrioim in tenebri^ impellentur enim et ovruent 
in ea.-y afleram enim super eos mala, annum visitationis eorum, dicit 
Dominus. £t in piophetis Samarix vidi fatuitatem,' et < prophetabaot 
in Baal, ct dedpiebant populum Meum Israel. Et in prophetis Jeru- 
salem vidi simiiitudlnem, adulterium, et iter mendadi : et conforta- 
verunt manus pessimorum, i^t non "cooverteretur unusquisque a malitia 
•* sua : fecti sunt Mibi omnes Sodoma, et habitatores ejus quasi Gomop- 
riia. Proptcrea. baec didt Dominus ad projriietas: Ecce Ego cibabo 
eOB absintliio, et potabo eos felle. A prophetis enim Jerusalem ert 
^ressa pollutio super omnem terram. Haec didt Dominus exerci- 
tuum: NoUte audire verba profrfiecarum, qui pro{^etant vobis, et 
dedpiunt vos : visionem enim cordis sui loquuntur, non de ore 
Domini. Dicunt enim his, qui Me blasf^mant, Locutui est Domi- 
nus, Pax erit vobis: et "omnibus, qui ambulant in pravitate cordis 
sui, dixerunt; Non veniec super " eos malum. Qws enim afiuit in 



[Gild. Emr. t. i-b. 5^7.] 
consilio Domini, ct vidic et ludivit sennonem Ejus ? Quis cooside* 
ravit verbum Itlius et uidivic ? Eccx^ turbo DominlciB indtgnadoois 
«gredinir, et tempcstas enimpens super caput impionun veniet : ocm 
rcvcrtctur furor Domiai usque dum fadat, et usque dum compleat 
cogiOitioDem cordis Sui. In oovissimis diebus intelligctis consilium 
Ejus.' Panun namque a^tatis vel facitis, quod] sanctus quoque 

Jod. Joet, "monens inertes sacerdotes ac deflens detrimeotum 
populi pro iniquitatibus eonim, edizit : ' ^ Expergiscimini qui " estis 
ebrii a, vino vestro, ct plonte et lamentamini omnes qui "bibitis 
vinum in ebrietatem, quia ablata est ab ore vestro jucunditas et 
gaudium.* * ' Lugete sacerdotes, qui deservitis " altari, quia miseri 
facti sunt campi.' * "> Li^eat terra, quia misenim factum ** est 
frumcntum, et slccatum' est vinuoi, diminutum est oleum, "ante- 
runt ^icolx. [Lugete possessiones pro tritico et hordeo, quia 
"periit vindemia ex agro, vitis arcfacta est, ficus diminutat sunt: 
granata, ct palma, et malum, ct omnia ligna agri arefacta sunt, 
"quoniam conAiderunt ''gaudium filii hominum.' Qux omnia "qa- 
ritualiter intelligenda *'enint vobis, ne tarn pestilcnti fame verbi 
Dei animae vestrsc arescerent.] Et iterum : * " Flete sacerdotes, qui 
.deservitis "Domino, dicentes: Parcc Domine populo Tuo, et nc des 
ha:reditatem Tuam in opprobrium, "et ne domineotur' eorum gentes, 
uti ne dicant gentes, Ubi est Deus eorum.' Sed haec vos nequa- 
quam "auditis, sed omnia, quibus prt^nsius divini furoris indig- 

Chee. natio inardescat, *° admittitis. Qu^d etiam sanctus Osce 
Pro{dicta sacerdotibus vestri moduli dixerit, signanter attenditc : 
*"Audite hicc sacerdotes, et intendat domus Israel et domus regis, 
" infigite auribus vcstris, quoniam ad vos est judicium, quia la- 
■queus &cti estis ;^>eailationi, et velut °*retiaculum extensum [super 
P " retaberium quod " indicatores venationis " confinxeruntj.* Vobis 
"etiam a Domino alienatio hujuscemodi intendatur per Proidietam 

Amofc Amos diuntem : ' <i Odio habui et repuli dies fcstos ve- 
stros, et " non accipiam odorem in solennibus conventionibus vestris, 

"moMmfi. "tuB. "iOMiV. »ahifk>B. '^damlB. »ttadd.B. 
■ran r. *• peril B. •> qm £. nal qm. " ghdiom B. *• ipiriaUta B. • uDt B. 
" Dto S. '*' et dooinetiir B. et domiaentDi V. " andietu B. " adminetii B. 

' inlittile B, " reciiaihim fi. lere Y. tEtkdwn O. " Ibbviom Q. * iodigitons Q. 
^em&umaig. "etB. " dteH B. 

^ }od. i. 5. LXX. 0.-MS. Titic • Okc. t. t, 1. LXX. O. 

■ Jod. j.9,iaLXX. 0.-MS. Alex. v k. Tibor. 

- Jod. i. 10-11. hXX. G. 1 Amat. *. ai-13. LXX. G.-MS. Aki. 

■ JoeL iL 17. LXX. O..MS. Vide. 



[Qnjt. tm. 1. A.B. J47.] 
quia etsi obtuleritis " hokxaustomata ct hostiu vestras, son aod- 
piam ea. [£t salutare declarationis vestne non ** aspiciam. Trans' 
fer 3 Me sonum cancioDiun tuanim, et ptalmum "organAm ntoruRi 
noa "audiam.' Famis **eteiiini cvangelid ctbi, culina ipsa vestne 
aninue viscera exconwdens, grassatur in vobis, sicut supradictiis 
Propheta prxdixit "Eoce,' "inquiens, *dies veniunt, didt Domi- 
nus, et "emittam famem in tenam, non l^em pants, neque sitim 
aquae, sed famem in audiendo veibum Dei ^ ct " movcbuntur ** aqusE 
a mari usque ad mare, et ab Aqoilone usque ad Oricntem percurrent 
MiditiM. quxrentes verbum Domini, ct non invenicnt.'] Auribus 
quoque perdpite sanctum Micheam, acsi ccelestcm quandam tubam ad- 
versus subdoks pc^nili priodpes condsius personantem: *«Audite nunc,' 
inquieos, < prindpes domus Jacob/ ' nonne vobis est ut cognoscatis 
judidum odientibus bona, et quaereotibus maligna, rapientibus pellet 
c(»um ab eis, et cames eorum ab ossibus eonim? Quemadmodum 
oxnc^Tunt cames plebb Meae, et pelles eonim "ab eis exooriavenmr, 
cEsa conim confrcgcmnt, et laniaverunt quasi cames in olla / * succla- 
mabunt ad Dcum et aoa exaudiet eos, et avertet fadcm Suam ab eis 
in ilk) tempore, propter quod malitiose gesseiunt in " adiaventionibus 
suis saper ipsos. [Haec didt Domious super projdwtas qui seducuot 
populum meum, qui mordent dentibus suis, et pnedicant in cum 
pacem, ct nan est data in os eorum : esdtavi in eum bellum. Prop- 
tcrea aox erit vobis ex visione, et tenebrss vobis emnt ex divinatione, 
et ocddet * sol super prophetas, et contenebrescct super eos dies, et 
cbnfimdcntur videntes somnia, et ** deridebuntur divini, et obtrectabunt 
advcisus omnes "ipsi ; quonlam non erit qui exaudiat eos, si non ego 
implerero fbrtitudiiiem in ^ spiritu Domini' et judido et potestatc, ut 
annuntiem domui Jacob impietatcs suas, ct "Israel peccata sua. Audite 
bzc itaque " duces domus Jacob, et residui domus Israel, qui abomi- 
namini judidum, et omnia recta perverticis, qui xdificads Sion in 
sanguine, et Jerusalem " in iniquitatibus : duces ejus cum muneribus 
judicant, et saccrdotes ejus cum mercede respoadebant, et prophetx 
ejus cum pecunia divinabant^ et in Domino requiescebant, dicentes: 

mniLll.ia. UUCa. -puiA^'oritb Hcbc, UUC, nor Vulg.), and -idvenBi onux* 
X.S •' ■ nuii,' witb MS. Taiic. ipn" for "hbt" oAtw v^mt oSrof." Fof 


I*. LXX.a M3.Vnic. t>M •ifoaduiubum.-i 
-Ij-ftifm'' (agrxing widi mHIici 



[Ob*. Enrr,a.A.i.. 54J.] 
NoQDC Dominus " in nobis est ? Non veoient super noi mala. Idco 
propter vos Sion stcut ager arabitur,et Jerusalem sicuc specula pomarii 
erit, et moiu domus sicut locus sylvx.* £t post aliquanta: ^^Hea 
me, quia factus sum sicut qui colligit stipulam in "messc, et sicut 
" racemus in vindemia, cum non sit botnis ad manducandum primitiva. 
Heu me, anima quia "periit terrenis operibus, semper peccatoium reve- 
rentia exoritur rcverens a terra, et qui corrigat inter homines, non 
est. Omnes in languinem judicio coateodunt, et unusquisque prozi- 
mum suum tribulatione *° tribulat^ in malum maous ^' suas prxparat'.*] 

Sop h flniM. Quid Sophonias etiam Propheta egr^us cLc vestris olim 
** commessoribus disceptaverit, actendite^ de Jerusalem namque loquc- 
batur, quae " spiritualiter Ecclesia vel anima intelligitur : ' " O/ 
inquieos, 'quae "erat splendida et "liberata ciritas, con&deas co- 
lumba, non obaudlvit vocem, ncc pcrceplt disciplinim, in Domino 
non confisa eit, et ad Deum suum non accctsit.' Et id quare, 
** ostendit : * * Principcs ejus " sicut leo' nigientes, judlces sicut 
lupi Arabia, non relinquebant in mane; pro[4iet« ejus spiritum 
portantes viri " contemptoris, lacerdotcs ejus propbaoabant sancta, 
et impie agebant in lege : Dominus autem Justus in medio eju^ 
et non fadet "injustum; mane, mane d^it judicium Suum.' Sed 

ZK^Hiu. et beatum Zachariam Prophetam monentem vos in 
vertx) Dei audite: ''Hxc cnim dicit "Dominus omnipotens': Ju- 
dicium justum judicate, et misericordiam et miscratioaem &cite 
unusquisque ad " &atrem suum, et viduam et ot^dianum 'et adve- 
nam et pauperem per potentiam nolite "nocere, et malitiam "* unus- 
quisque fiatris sui' noo reminiscatur in corde suo: ct oontumaces 
fiiemnt ne observarent, et dederunt dorsum stultitiic, et aures suas 
degravavenmt ut non audirent^ et oor suum statuerunt insuadibile 
ne audirent legem Meam, et verba, qux misit Dominus omnipo- 
tens [in spiritu "Suo in manibus Prc^etarum prionim: et facta est 
ira magna a Domino omnipotentc/ £t iterum : ' y Qtu>niam qui 

^deMB. '"lamtB. " lunui /!. "paitB. " trilwlwU B. "' Bunl 

prapnTant B. " airoeuorihot O.B.V. " ipiriulittr V. " ta B. " libaa V. 

" oMeoditar B. "' quui ieo B. int* ikal Ishwi 1'. " cnnlemptora B. " iniquiti- 

toD V. "' onuL Dam. B. " pnuuiinuii B. " alumniui Y. "* bat. l no. £. 

' Midi. vii. 1-3. LXX. Q. bat, " lemnit ope- ' Ze|A. iii. 3-5. LXX. O. but rod " 001 

libB, semper peccatDrum Tcrcraitia exoHiur" ^aaptora,"^^' KaTafponjrai" hXX. 
oimipandi to Dolbing ia eitha Hebr., UiX, ' Zacb. ni. 9-13. IXX. O.-MS. Tatic. 
01 Vulg, r Zach. z. 1, 3. LXX. Q. but md, "coca 



[au.BMr. >.«.». 647.] 
ioqiiebantar, ioaiti amt molcstias, et divini visa falsa et somnia 
faba loquebantur, et vana ** consolabantur : pn^rter **hoc aridt facti 
sunt sicut oves, et afflicti sunt quooiam non erat sanitas.] Super 
postOFcs exaccrvata est iiacundia Mea, et super agnos visitabo.* [Et 
post pauca : * ■ Vox lamentantium pastonim, quia misera facta est 
magoitudo corum. Vox rugicntium Ie<muin, quoniam miser factus 
est decuisus Jordanis. Hsrc didt £X>ininus omnipotens : Qui posside-' 
bant iDterficicbant, ct non pcsnituit eos : et qui vendebant eas dice- 
bant : Benedictus Dominus, et ditati sumus : et pastores earum nihit 
passi sunt in eis. Prc^>tcr quod non parcam jam super inhabitantes "ter- 
MdKUi. ilm, didt Dominus.'] Quid pneterea sanctus Maladiias 
Prcf>heta vobis * denundaTerit, audite : * * Vos,' inquiens, ' sacerdotes 
qui spemitis nomen Meum, "et dixistis: In quo spemimus nomen' 
Tuum ? Offi-rendo ad altare Meant panes pollutos : et dixistis, In quo 
poUuimus eos ? In eo quod dixistis: Mensa Domini pro nihilo est, et 
quae superpoeita sunt sprevistis. Quoniam si adducatis cxoim ad victi- 
mam, * nonne * maium ? si admoveatis daudum aut languidum, nonne' 
malum ? Ofier itaque illud prxposito tuo si * suscipiet illud, si acdpiet 
personam tuam, didt Dominus omnipotens. Et nunc exorate faciem 
Dn vestri, et deprecamini Eum : in manibus vestris facta sunt hzc, 
si acdpiam ex vobis • personas vestras*/ Et iteram : * * Et intulistis 
de tapina dauchim et languidum, et intulistis munus. Nunquid susd- 
piam illud de manu vestra, didt Dominus ? Maledictus dolosus, qui . 
habet in gr^e suo masculum, et votiim fadens immolat dcbilc 
Domiooj quia rex magnus Ego sum, didt Dominus exercituum, et 
nomen Meum horribile in gentibus.' £< <= Et nunc ad vos mandatum 
hoc, *0 sacerdotes. Si nolueritis audire et ponere super cor ut detis 
gloriam nomini Meo, ait Dominus exercituum, mittam in vos eges- 
tatern, et maledicam ' benedictionibus vestris, quoniam non posuistis 
super cor. Ecce Ego prqjidam vobis brachium, ct dispergam super 
vultum vestrum stercus solennitatum vestrarum.' Scd interea ut 
avidius organa nequitise prxparetis ad bona, quid de sancto sacerdote 
dicat, si quaatulumcunque adhuc intemi auditus in vobis remanet, 

" dtal B. " denancincniilt B. " dimiil B. 

H B. nKcpcril 7. (md obo acc^crit). *' penooim 

■ Zadi. n. i-6. LXX. O. bat LXX. (with ^ MibdL L 13, 14. V. bnt " npinii . . Ego, 

Vrig.) add. «Ar tbc Hibr., btfan -Qd poai- didt.' 

1*.f Olit' t 

• MOKh. i. 6-9- LXX. O. LXX. 



[Onu. £nn. i. a. D. £47.] 

auscultate : ' <■ ^Pactum Meum,' inquiens, * fuit cum eo,'— de Levi nam- 
que vel Moyse secundum historiam loquebatur, — * vitse et pads, dedi 
ei timorem, et timuit Me, a facie nomiois Mei ' pavebat, lex vehtatis 
fuit in ore ejus, et iniqultas non est iaveata in labiis ejus, in pace et 
in aequitatc ambulavit Mecum, et multos avertit ab iniquitatc. Labia 
eoim sacerdotis custodient sdeotiam, et legem rcquirent ex ' ore ejus, 
quia angelus Domini exercituum est.' Nunc item mutavit sensum, 
et males increpare non desinit : ' ■ Vos,' inquiens, ' recessistis de via, 
et "descandalizastis plurimos "in lege', et irritum fecistis pactum cum 
X^vi, didt Dominus exerdtuum. Propter quod et Ego dedi vos con- 
temptibiles et humiles in omnibus populis, " sicut non scrvastis vias 
Meas, et accepistis fadem in lege. Nunquid non Pater unus om- 
niimi "nostrum: nunquid non Deus unus crcavit "nos? Quare 
ei^ despidt unusquisque fratrem suum ? £t itenim : * ^ Ecce veniet 
Dominus exerdtuum, et quis potent cogitare diem adventus Ejus? 
et quis stabit ad videndum £um ? Ipse enim ^redietur quasi ignis 
ardens, et quasi "poa lavantium', et sedebit conflans et emundans 
ai^entum, et purgabit filios Levi, et colabit cos quasi aurum et 
'* quasi argentum.' £t post pauca: < e Invalucnint super Me verba 
vestra, didt DcHiunus, et dixistisi* *Vanus est qui servit Deo, et 
quod "emolumentum, quia custodivimus prxcepta Ejus, ct quia am- 
bulavimus coram Domino exerdtuum tristcsP Ergo nunc beatos 
. dicemus arrc^ntes, siquidem acdificati sunt fadentes iniquitatem, 
Eudiid. " temptavcrunt Deum, et salvi fecti sunt.'^ Quid vero 
Ezediiel Propheta dixcrit, attendite : '•'Vac,' inquiens, '"super vae 
venicf, et nuntius super nuntium "erit, ct "quxretur visio a pro- 
pheta, et lex peribit a sacerdote et consilium de scnioribus.' Et 
iterum : * i Hxc didt Dominus : Eo quod scrmones vcstri sunt 
mendaces, et divinationes vestne vansc, propter hoc ecce Ego ad 
vos, didt Dominus: extendam manum Meam super prophetas qui 
vident mendacia, ct eos qui loquuntur vana: in <Usdplina populi 

"ricJ. "iramm.*. "toB. "^ bab. fuDoDdm B. •* deat B. ^anoU- 

'MJ«h.iL5-7-V.: birtDorly-LXX. 

• Milich. iL 8-10. v. but " Kand*Usutii . . 
pKtmn Leri . . humilei omuibDi.'' V.aailj = 
LXX. MS. Alex. 

'M»Udi.iii.l-3. V.eiapl.''Ii«! enim.. 
lanntiom.-«4ucfa bpeadnrtoO. Aod"«™ 
nmC whidi b inm I. (ap. Hkno. b loc) 

I Mdach. iii. 13-15. V. but peirif^LXX. 

■i Ezek. rii. 16. LXX. Q. 

> Eidc liu. 8-10. LXX MS. Vuie. Q. bot 

LXX. h»e "Txhrorriu,- lod L (ip. Himm. 


450-68I.] PERIOD OF S^iXON COK^S^^^- 93 

[QiLD.Emt. i. i,D.S47.] 
Mei non enint, "et in scriptura domus Israel "non scribentur, et in 
terram Israel aon intrabunt, et sdetis^quia Ego Dominus. Propterea 
populiun Meum seduxerunt diceotes, pax Domini, et non est pax 
Domini. Hie ** stiuit parietem, et ipsi ungunt eum, et cadet.' £t 
post aiiquanta : < ^ Vz his qui conciiinant cervicalla subtus omnem 
cubitum msmus, et faciunt velamina super omne caput unlverssc setatis, 
id subvcrteodas animas. [Animseque subversae sunt poputi Mei, et 
animas poesidebant, ct contaminabant "Me ad' populum Meum propter 
manum plenam hordei, et propter fragntentum panis, ad ocddendas 
aoimas quas non opottebat mori, et ad Uberandas animas quas non 
oportebat vivere, dum loquimioi "populo exaudicnti vana eloquia.' 
£t infra: 'I'FiU bominis dic,Tu es terra quae non compluitur, neque 
pluvia (acta est super te in die irae, in qua principes in medio ejus, 
sicut Iconcs n^entcs, rapicntcs rapinas, animas devorantes in poten- 
tia, et ptetia acdpientes, et vidux tuae multiplicatx sunt in medio 
tui, et sacerdotcs ejus dcspexenint legem Meam, ct " polluebant sancta 
Mea: inter sanctum et pollutum non distinguebant, et inter medium 
imnuindi et mundi non dividebant, et a "sabbathis Meis obvelabant 
ocuk36 suos, et " polluebant in medio eonim.' Et iterum : < "i Et qux- 
rcbam ex eis viium rectc conversantem, et stantem ante fecicm Meam 
omnino in "tempore irsE, nc' in fine dclerem cam, et non inveni. Et 
cffiidi in earn animum Meum in igne irx Mesc ad consumendum eos ; 
Tias eCMum in caput eorum dedi, dicit Dominus.' Et post aiiquanta : 
* n Et foetus est sermo Domini ad me dicens : " Fili hominis loquere 
filiis populi Mei, et dices ad cos : Terra in quam Ego gladium super- 
inducam, et ac<xperit populus teirz hominem unum ex ipsis, et 
dcderit earn sibi in speculatorem, et viderit gladium venieatem super 
tertam, et tuba "cecinerit, et significaverit populo: et audierit qui 
audit vocem tubx et non observaverit : et venerit gladius et com- 
prebcnderit eum : sanguis ejus super caput ejus erit Quia, aun vocem 
tubs audisset, non observavit, sanguis ejus in ipso ** erit : et hie, quia 
custodivit, animam suam liberavit. Et "speculator si viderit gladium 

" poDoBunt 5. ^' m O- t^pon icnm ot Jum, trmpon Xe 

- Euk. uii. 30, $1. LXX. a. MS. Vtxk. 
(bu uldi " eo-'.mtb MS. Ale>.) 
MS. Alex. ° Extk. ixxiii. 1-9. LXX. G. MS. Vitk.; 

> t~4p nii. t^-16. LXX. 0. MS. Titic.i bat fbi "popgli Mei' LXX. (agrraDg with both 
OEcpt " pofioebuit" ID the bit dHX, wfaicfa— Htbr. lod Vulg.) hare " mv kam aau." 
MS. Akx. 



[QlLD. E?BT. 1. XD. 547.] 

venientem et non stgnificaverit tula, et populus Don observaverit : ct 
veniens gladius acceperit ex ** els aiiiniajn' : et ipsa prc^iter imquitatem 
suam capta est ; et sanguinem de maou " speculatoris requiram. Et tu 
iUi hominis " speculatorem te dedi domui Israel, et audies ex eve Meo 
verbum : cum dicam peccatori, Morte morieris, et non ** loqueris ut 
avertat se a via sua impius ; et ipse iniquus ** in iniquitate sua mc«ie- 
tur, sanguinem autcm ejus de manu tua requiram. Tu vero si pra- 
dixeris impio viam ejus, ut avertat se ab ea, et non se averterit a via. 
sua: hie sua impietate morietur, et tu animam tuam "eripuisti.'j Sed 
suiiiciant hsec pauca de pturibus Propheianun tesUmonia, "quels retun- 
ditur superbia vel ignavia sacerdctum contumacium, ne putent noe 
propria potius adinventione quam tegis "sanctorum vel' auctoritate eis 

I talia denuntiare. Videamus igitur quid evangelica tuba 
mundo personans inordinatis sacerdotibus eloquatur ; 

' non enim de illis, ut jam diximus, qui apostolicam sc- 
dem legitime obtincnt, quique bene norunt ■* largiri ** spititualia con- 
servis suis ' in tempore cibaria,' **si qui tamen multi in praesentiarum 
suntj sed de pastoribus imperitis, "qui derelinquunt oves, et pas- 
cunt vana, et non habent verba pastoris periti, "nobis sermo est. 
Evidens "ei^o indicium est, non esse eum legitimum pastorem, sed 
" mediocrem quidem Christianum, qui hxc non tam nostra, qui vaide 
exigui sumus, quam Veteris Novtque Testamcnd decreta "recusant 
vel inficiatus fucrit ; sicut bene quidam ""nostrorum ait; 'Opta- 
biliter cupimus, ut hostes Ecclesise sint nostri quoque absque ulk> 
foedcre bostes j et amid ac defensores nostri non solum foederati, sed 
etiam patres ac dcsnini babeantur.' Conventant namque singuli vero 
examine conscientiam suam, et ita deprehendent "an secundum rectam 
rationem sacerdotaii cathedrse "insideant. Videamus, inquam, quid 
Salvator mund i Factorque dicat. * p Vos estis,' inquit, ' sal tcrrse ; quod 
si sal evanuerit, in quo salietur ? ad nihilum valet ultra, nisi ut "proji- 
ciatur fbras "ut conculcetur ab hominibus.' Hoc unum testimonium 
ad confutandos impudentes quosque abunde sufficere posset, sed ut 


" Yobii B. *' g* (i. c. igiliir) B. 

" id B. " intMmt B. ' mimior 

n. 46. 1, u ID M 
13. I. V. bnt " 



[OiLD. Em. a. A. o. 547.] 
cvideotioribus adhuc astipuktionibus, quantis semetipeos intoleiabi- 
Ubus soclemm fasdbus faJsi hi saccrdotes opphmant, verbis Christi 
"comprobctur, aliqua annecteoda sunt. Sequitur enim: <q Vos estis 
lux mucdi. Non potest civitas abscoodi supra montem posita, neque 
accendunt lucemam et poniint earn sub modio, sed "super candela- 
brum, ut luceat omnibus qui in domo sunL' Quis er^ sacerdotum 
hujus tempwis ita ignorantix " czdtate posscssus, uf lux clariisimx 
lucema* in "aliqua, dcnno' cunctis noctu restdentibus, sdentiae simul et 
bononun openun lampadc "lucet? Quis *°ita universis Ecclesise filiis 
" tutiun, publicum, conspicuumquc rcfiigium, *ut sit* civibus "firmissima 
forte xditi' montis civitas verticc constituta, habctur ? Sed ** et quod 
sequitur , "Sic luceat lux vcstra coram hominibus, ut videant " opera 
vestra' bona, et magnificent Fatrcm vcstrum Qm "in coeUs estf quis 
ewum uno saltern die potest implere f Quin potius densissima qux- 
dam eonun nebula, atraque peccamicum omni insolae ita incumbtt 
DOS, " ut omnes pene a via recta avcrtat, ac per invios ** impeditosque 
scelenim calles errare fadat ^ quorum noa modo Pater ** coelestis dod 
laudatur per opera, sed ctiam intolcrabiliter blasfdiematur. '*Velim 
quidem haec Scripturx " Sacne testimonia huic epistolx tnserta vet in- 
serenda, sicut oostra mediocritas posset, omnia utainque historico vel 
morali sensu interpretari. Sed, ne " in immensum' modum opusculum 
hoc, bis qui non tarn oostra quam Dei desptciunt, fastidiunt, aver- 
tunt, " proteletur, simpUciter et absque ullo verborum " circuitione con- 
gesta vel coogereiida sunt. Et post pauca : * ■ Qui enim solvent unum 
de mandatis istis nunimls, et docuerit sic homines, minimus vocabitur 
in Ttgpo axkmun.' £t itenim : ' ' NoUte judicare, ut non judicemini : 
in quo enim judido judicaveritis, judicabitur de vobis.' Quis rogo 
vestium " f espidct id' quod sequitur. * " Quid autem " vides,' ioquit', 
* festucam in oculo fratris tui, et trabem in oculo tuo non consideras ? 
aut quomodo dicis fiatri tuo. Sine ^ejidam festucam de oculo tuo, et 

" pjufut i M tiir B. " mpti B.F. '' aadtalaa dcpeflit ut en V. " iliquun dununi It, 
■'iwalF. "itiqueB. ■ tuOiin R * ul « B. oi ot F. * fiimorinn forte ojiti O. Emu 
forte in »diti V. Gmuaima Icnc ut cdiu B. " JtHl B. " toL op. B. " et add. B. but 
nai^pruu maim. ' iti aid. B. " impBditaqoe B. *ice1eMiiB. "nOcrn h.V. 
" bore B. " in pkiuqid B. ^ fomJUtm V. " clfaiilio B. ''' letpidet illiid B. 
■Bpidt id r. '*' ioq. nd. B. "to G.V, eijdaiQ /dm. cdun (eenboclaJ) B. 

• HhL *. 14, 15. V. Chvo,' u in MS. Rofawonh Oapdi (ScohnNoitbiimbrian). 

B.— L ■ M»lt ». 19. 1, (V. hB " <jui eigo.") 

' Hat. T. 16. 1. V. : bat " migni&eni,'' G. ■ Matt. vii. 1, >. 1, 

(b 1. Md V. ' glorificeO - MSS. Vcndl. ind ■ MaU. ni. .1, 4. 1- But. ■' contldem,'' O. 

Voot (AAioa), S.GcnD. i, Clvoai„ M.j. (in bah I. and V, " ndol - Cod. VcKdl. 

Mm., S. Hilu]' ID K Ixi. &c (luh), and the (Ariian). 



[OiLD. Epht. ». A.II. 547.] 
ecce '^trabes in oculo tuo est.' Vcl quod sequitur: *»Nolite dare 
sanctum canibus, ncquc miseritis nu^aritas vestras ante porcos, ne 
forte conculcent eas pedibus suis, et convcrsi " disnimpant vos f quod 
sxpissime vobis cvenit. Et populum monens, ne a dotosis doctoribus, 
ut estis vos, seSucerctur, dixit : * y Attcndite vobis a felsis prophctis, 
qui veniunt ad vos in " vestitu ovium, intrinsccus autem sunt lupi 
rapaces. A fhictibus eorum cognoecetis eos. Nunquid coUigunt de 
spinis uvas, aut dc tribulis ficus f "Sic omnis arbor bona bonos fnictus 
fadt, et ,mala malos." Et infra: '»Non omnis qui dicit Mihi, 
Domine, Domine, intrabit in r^num *" calorum ; sed qui fadt vohin- 
tatcm Patris Mei Qui in coclis est, ipse intrabit in r^num' ocdonim,* 
Quid sane vobis get, " qui, ut Propheta • dixit, labiis tantum et non 
corde"Deocreditis'? Qi]aliterautem''impletis quod sequitur: *■»£««,' 
inquiens, ' Ego mitto vos sicut ovcs in medio luponim,' qui veisa vice, 
ut lupi in gregem ovium, proccditis ; vel quod ait : '" Estote pniden- 
tcs sicut serpentes, et simpliccs sicut columbx V Pnidentes quidem 
estis ut aliquem ore "exitiabili mordeatis, non ut C^iut vestrum, quod 
est Christus, objectu "quodanimodo corporis defendatis, Quem totis 
openim malorum conatibus " conculcatis. Nee enim simplidtatem 
columbanim habetis, quin potius *3corvino "assimilati nigrori, ac semel 
de area, id est Ecclcsia, "evolitantcs, "inventis camalium voluptatum 
fbetoribus, nusquam ad cam puro corde revolastis, Sed videamus et 
csetefa : ' * Nolite,' ait, * timcre eos qui ocddunt corpus, animam 
autem non possunt ocdderc, sed timete £um Qm potest ** et animam 
et ojrpus' pcrdcrc in gehennam.' Quidnam horam feceritis, recogi- 
tate. Quem vero vestrum sequens testimonium non in "proAmdo 
cordis "arcane **vulneret, quod de pravis "antistitibus Salvator ad Apo- 
stolos loquitur? '^Sinite illos, caeci "sunt duces' caecoram: oecus 
autem si caeco ducatum przstet, ambo in fbveam cadent.' Egent 

■ •« «. "' dnml B, ■• qd' B. 

' cooculon. B. " wmuhti 0. 

"' « c et 1. fl. " profiiDdi B. profimdi V. 

"antiitibuiB-F. "'ducoBinlB. 

1 TOlitantB S. eYolaDM V. 
"uO. uona /ow. B.7. 


• Mitt Tii. 6. 1. 

r Malt Tii. 15-17. I. but '■ inlriniBaii" — 
Vulr. -■ a fructibni'-Cod Yncca. et VnoD. 
uxj Vulg., and the lot t. i. piDtablr ibridged. 
G.-LiK. CL Pro S.A.hin. 1. Bibl. PP. IV. 

<> Mm. X. 16. 1. V. 
' Matt. I. 16. 1.V. b<it"atotee»o.- 
' Gen. riii. 7. 

• Mut X. a. V. Im* Cod. AmiK.) bnt- 
■boCod. Briz.of t.i -podu.'be- 

1405, in ». IJ. 

• Matt. nLiI.V.but-aln Cod. VcTOD.aiid 

• Eni. xxix. 13 i Matt IT. 8; Marc. Tii. 6. 

Ibie - timele.- 

' Mati. XT. t4.-Coil. Vend]., ind Cod. 
Amiii. oT v.: bui -oidat,-' for "c>diint,-> h 
pecuKai to G. whfa S. Cypc. Epirt. 43- P- 84. 



[Ohj). Erar. ■■ i-b. 547.] 
sane popuU, ''quibus pneestis, vel potius quos "decepistis, audire. 
Attendite verba DcHnini ad Apcstolos ct turtns loquentis, quje et 
**nos, tit audk)^ in medium crebio piofene non pudet. * sSuper cathe- 
dram Moysi sederunt Scribae et Fharisaei. Omnia ergo quxcunque 
dtzerint vobis, servate et lacite : secundum vero opera corum oolite 
tactrt. Dicunt enim et ipsi non fadunt.' Fericulosa certe ac super- 
vacua sacerdotibus doctrina est, quit pravis operibus obfiiscatur. * ^ Vac 
vobis hypocritZL, qui clauditis regnum coelonim ante homines, ros 
autem oon intratis nee 'introeuntes sinitis intrare.' Non solum enim 
pat taotis malorum criminibus qiue geritis in fiituro, sed etiam pro 
fais, *qui vestro quotidie ezemplo pereunt, poenali poena 'plectemini: 
qwvum sanguis in die judicii de vestris manibus requiretur. Sed 
quid mali quod servi parabola ' praetcnderit inspicite, dicentis *'in 
corde suo^ Moram fadt Dominus mens venire.' Qui * pro boc forsitan 
' i inoGq)eraf percutere conservos sues, manducans ct bibens cum ebriis. 
Venief ergo, inquit, < Dominus servi illius in die * qua non sperat, et 
bcxa qua ignorat, et diyidet eum,' a Sanctis scilicet sacerdotibus, *par- 
tcmquc ejus pcmet cum bypocritis,' cum eis certe, qui sub sacerdo 
tali tcgmine nuiltum obumbrant nequitiac * ^ Illic,' inquiens, < erit 
^ctus ct stridor dentium j' quibus in hac vita ^non crebro evcnit ob quo- 
tidianas £ccIesi9E matris ruinas filioruni,vel 'desyderia regni ccelwum. 
^iadvSuPwiL Sed videamus quid Christi verus disdjulus, Magister 
gentium Paulus, qui omni ecclesiastico *doct(»i imitandus est, ' " 'sicut 
ct ego Christi',' in tali negotio pneloquatur in prima epistola dicens, 
* iiQuia "quum cognovejunf Deum, oon sicut Deum m^nificaverunt, 
aut gratias ^enmt : sed evaoueruot io cogitationibus suis, et " occae- 
catum est ^insipieos cor eorum j dicentes se esse sapientes, stulti fitcti 
sunt.' Licet boc gentibus did videatur, intuemini tameo quia aoai' 
petenter istius «vi sacerdotibus cum " popuUs coaptabitur. £t post 

11*IL xdii. a, 3. V. bat "Ten open" b 1 MULxmr.^v-ji. L ud Cod. Amiit cf 

liat m Q. wMi the Rndnradi ud Htrdbnl For •> nnict trfo," L iM •■ nuct mMoi," i 

jidi, ad ** ifd' u fKKa I. V. om, Iha void. 

llatLxmLlj. L v.: bu Q. hu "qid" > MitL nir. ti. I. V. 

ow MS. of V. (dm TdkcD.}. uid ' f«» > I Cir. n. 1. 1 V. 

i^'widi da Rialnnxlb and Hctdbid Oo*- - Rom.i.>i,M.-MS.Rcg.ofI.bDt-aifi 

on. bcfon ■■ k," and " ixuajuuu att," Q. 
Hut xxir. 48. I. T. 




[Oito. Em. a. a.d. 547.] 
pauca : * " Quj " commutavenmt,' inquit, ' veritatem Dei in menda*- 
ciutn, et coluenmt et servierunt creaturz potius quam Creatori, Qm 
est benedictus in sscula : propterea tradidit illos Deus in passioncs 
ignominix.' Et itenun : * " Et sicut non probavenmt Deum habere 
in '* Dotitia, tradidit illos Deus in reprobum sensum, ut faciant qast 
non conveniunt, repletos omni iniquitate, malitia, impudicitia, fomi- 
catione, avaritia, oequitia, plenoe isvidia, homicidio,' [scilicet aoima- 
rum populi,] < contentione, dolo, malignitate, susurrones, detractores^ 
Deo odibiles, contiunellosos, superbos, elatos, inventores malonini^ 
parentibus inobcdientes, insensatos, incompositos, sine misericordia, 
sine afiectione^ qui cum justitiam Dei " cognovissent, non intellex- 
erunt, quoniam qui talla agunt, digni sunt morte.* Quisnam supra- 
dictomm his omnibus in veritate caniit? Si enim esset, forte (mpe^ 
retur subjecto sensu in quoait: 'pNon solum qui faciunt ea, se4 
etiam qui consentiunt ladentibus,' nuUo scilicet hoc malo eonini "cx- 
stante " immuni. Et in6a : ' 1 Tu autem secundum duritiam tuam, et 
cor impoenitens, thesaurizas tibi iram in die irx, et revelationis justi 
judidi Dei, Qui reddet unicuique secundum opera sua.' Et iterum : 
* ' Non est enim acceptio personaium apud Deum. Qmcusque enira 
sine lege " pcccavcnint, sine lege " et ** peribunt : quicunque in lege 
"peccaverunt, per l^em judicabuntu/. Non enim auditores legis justi 
sunt ** apud Deum', sed ° factores legis justificabuntur.' Quid ei^ se- 
veritatis ingruit his qui non solum implenda non fadoot, et *'prcidbita. 
non declinant, sed ctiam ipsam verbomm Dei lectionem, vel teauiter 
auribus ingestam, pro ssevissimo "angue refugiunt ? Sed transeamus ad 
sequentia. '■ Quid "ergo,* inquit, *dicemus? Permanebimus in peccato 
ut gratia abundet ? absit. Qui enim mortui sumus peccato, ** quomodo 
itenun vivemus in illo?* Et post aliquanta: * tQujs >°no6,' ait, *Eepa^ 

Boo. Fuiait.,iip. 76,111: iDd iD T. 5, Ldc CU. 
DeR%.A|Kicl.Bib].PP. rv. I69h. And "■a'* 
ifado.' (fbr"eJDi") = S,i:^.jb„S.Aqg. (otice),SLlIi»- 

• Rom. i. 1S-31. V. But O. iddi *■ bDpa- ion. (oQce), Sedi£>n Scotm ia loc, See Ac 
didtia'' (with Luc Cal. PiD S.Atluui.n. Bibl. ' Rom. ii. ii-ij. Cod. Amiit. of V., rad L 

PP. IV. 141 f.), hii " inobcdioita, intensalca' bat widi " eQEm" adtSed (-^HS.R^. of 1.), tgd 
(ior V. " Qoa dbedxata, iiuipieateO- *°<l o™- """ O""- '^^ " pcibmu.' 
" ea" ttia " bdaat,' mi " atnqne lixdeic'' ■ Rom. ri. i, 1. V. bn^ " qDomoda ■dhoc" 

>■ Rom. i. 31. V. " Itcmm" peoil. to G. 

1 Rooi. ii. 5,6.=S.Cyp[. Ttttim. IIL35, De * Rom. Tvi. 35. 1, and Cod. AmiiL of T. 



[OlLD. EntT. t. A.D. J47.] 

rabit a duritate Quisti ? tribulatio ? an angustia, an " persecutio, an' 
fames, an nuditas, an periculiiiT], an gladius ?' Q^m vcstnim, ** quzso, 
talis Ultimo corde occupabit afiectus, qui ncm modo pro pietate noo 
hbrnntis, sed ctiam ut inique agatis et Christum ofiendatis, multa 
patimioi } Vel quod sequitur ; ' " Nox prxccssitj dies autetn appro- 
pinqdavit. At^idamus ei^o opera tencbranim, et induamus anna 
hids. Sicut in die honeste ambulcmus, Qon in coininessationibus 
et ebrietatibus, non in cubilibus et impudicitiis, non in conten6one 
et xmulatiooe: sed induite Dcnninum Jesum Qu-istum, et carnis 
curam ae feceritis in concupiscentiis.' Et iterum ad Corinthibs in 
prima ^listola: **Ut sapiens,' ioquit, 'architectus fiindamentum 
poGui, "alter supenedificaf . Unusquisque atitem videat quomodo super- 
xdificet Fundamentum euim aliud nemo potest ponere pneter id quod 
••est JESUS CHRISnre. Si quis autem " supenedificet ••super hoc 
aumm et argentum, "lapides pretioeoe, ligna, foenum, stipulam, "unum- 
quodque (^ws manifestum erit^ dies enim Domini declarabit illud, 
"quia is igne revelabitur, et uniuscujusque opus, quale sit, ignis pro- 
bata. Si cujus opis maoserit, — omnia per ignem judicabuntur, — [qui 
supenedificaverit, tnercedcm accipiet. *Si cujus opus arserit, detrimen- 
turo potietur.' *»" Nescitis quia templum "Dei cstis, et Spiritus Dei 
h^fat in robis? Si quis autem templum Dei violaverit, dispcrdet 
ilhim Deus.' Et itenmi: *rSi quis videtur apud vos sapiens esse in 
boc secuk), stultus fiat, ut sit sapiens. Sapientia enim hujus mundi, 
stultitia est ai«d Denm.' Et post aliquanta : * « " Non bona' gloriatio 
Testra. Nesdtis, quia modicum fermentum totam massam comim- 
jMt? Expurgate igitur vetus fermentum, ut sitis nova conspersio.' 
Quomodo expuigabitur vetus fermentum, id est peccatum, quod "a 
diebus indies cunctis cnnatibus cumulatur? Et iterum: *"Scripsi 

" immt B. " qnero B. "* alter afcncdifiat B. iHiid niper illad adificit Y. 

' at Dnmioai B. pODtum st qpod ctt V. ' n^nzdiGiat V. '•' nipn B. aapn fiiub. 

Botaa V. " ct add. B. " aqmqiie V. ' qmuun B. ifaV. * M £. 

• nedt B. " Dcmiiii B, "" ™ni S. " ital B. 

(aet|it*'wpatTit.'ialatW>. So ibo Loc Cil. ting fim dm i CT t ui ii). "unim it, mnunqaodqiM 

De HotiouL pro Dd Pil. BiU. PP. IV. i8i d, (for uaiwaijiaqae), dadinbit Oud," and in in- 

lAiK, ftc dec Kiting " omnia pet ignem jodicabuntBT qui,' 

• Rim, nil. 1 1, 1 3. V. : but, " ioddunnt,' otnittiiig " qaod." 
wi4ll8.R^,ofL,»ndS.Cnir.DeZelonLLT. > i Cot iii. 16, 1?. I. V. 

p. 114, 'inhile' wtdi L, and " conoipiKeDtiit" 1 i Cor. fii. 18, 19. V, but. 'tntei TOt." 

wUi MS. Reg. of I- and AmbrosMt. ad loc. ■ i Cor. t. 6, 7. V. but Q. omiu ' ert^ aAn 

~ "■ V.) -Noa,'-widiI.aDdCod. AniiitafV.,«nduldi 

□miltiiig, ■ iCoT. T. o-tl. V. but *■ exin" in O. fbl 
En lodii^ " eiiine,' wilb 8. Aug. De Fid. It Op. On. 
''JagiChnMiii,..npcradific«'npeihcK"'(amii- VI. 166 d: and fcr - <u enmnimri il qoii'' (O.), 

H 3 



[Gild, Snti. a. a.ii. 547.] 
vobis in epistola, ne comnusceamini fomicariisj non utique fomi- 
cariis hujus mimdi, aut avaris, aut rapadbus, aut idolis servientibus : 
a.lioquin debueratis de hoc mundo exire. Nunc autem scrips! vobis 
ne commisceri, si quis nominatur fiater, et est fornicator," aut avanis^ 
.aut idolis serviens, aut maledicus, aut ebriosus, aut rapaz, cum hujus- 
modi nee ^cibum quidem' sumere.' Sed latro ncquaquam pro fiirto vel 
latrocinio fiirem alium damnat, quem potius optat, tuetur, amat, ut- 
pote sui sceleris consortem.] Item in Epistola ad Coriathio6 secunda : 
* b Ideo,' inquit, < habentes banc administratioaem, juxca quod mise- 
ricordiam consecuti sumus, non deficiamus: sed **abjiciamus ocxulta 
dedecoris, non ambukntcs in astutia neque adulterantes verbum Dei,* 
per malum exemplum scilicet, "et per adulationem. In subsequeotibus 
autem ita de malis doctoribus dicit : * '^Nam ** ejusmodi pseudoapostoli 
"sunt, Dpcrarii' subdoli, transfigurantcs sc in Apostolos Christi. £t non 
mirum: ipse enim Sathanas transfigurat sc in angelum luds. Non 
est magnum ""igitur, si ministri ejus "transfigurentur ut angeli justitix, 
quorum finis erit secundum opera corum.' Attendite quoque quid 
ad Ephesios dicat. An nescitis vos pro hoc in aliquo reos teneri? 
' ' Hoc,' inquiens, ' dico et tcsti£cor in Domino, ut jam non ambuletis 
sicut gentes ambulant in vanitate seosus sui, tenebris obscuratom 
habentes intellectum, alicnati a via Dei per ignorantiam, qusE est 
in illis, propter ocdtatem owdis eorum, qui desperantes semetipsos 
tradiderunt impudidtiae in'operationem omnis immunditise et ava- 
ritiae.' Et quis vestrum ^X)nte expleverit "id quod sequitur: *eProp- 
terea noiite fieri "imprudentes, sed intelligentes quae sit voluotas Dei, 
et noiite incbriari vino, in quo est luxuria: sed replemini Spiritu 
Sancto?" Sed "et quod ad Thessalonicos didt: *fNeque ••enim ftii- 
mus apud vos aliquando in sermone adulationis, sicut ^sdtis, neque 

*' quid. db.B. * la O^.Y. abijdumn JeM. " d»M B. * ht^mnudi V. 

"' lie opemii ecB. " itat B.V. " inuufiguaraitoi V. " iDnd B. " impadattt B, 
■•dMB. I* K G.V. iA Joa. B. 

T. hM, " Doa coDuninoi d b qiu," uid om. "tf hn ibo " t Titi Dei, coidit tfitmm,' and " m- 

befo«"at.''0.— Puiin.^put.iii. Bibl.PP.IV, mnmlitiz oornii m mritiim.* "a «A>'>cS.Agg. 

afl c Abo I. Kid V. tuTC " qnmodi," ind in Pt. cxriiL Sam. xviii. 3. Opp. IV. 1314 c 

om. " qtudenu" • Ejdiei. t. 17, 18. Y. but Q. bu "iqde- 

<■ I Gir. ir. 1, 1. V. bat O. iddi " banc" with mioi" fbi " imptaniai." widi Omd. Biix. Sam. 

I. and Qid. Amiat. of v., nadi >' wbaiautnlio- ii. Bibl. PP. FV. 818 b. 

r- with AmbnNiMt ad loc && and V.. and * i Tho. ii. J-S. V. bat O. addi " ^lod loC 

"dcfidomn'' (irilh AmbrnoaM. ib.) iikl («ilh S.Aug. EpuL cxzri. Opp. II. 371 d), <im. 

" itjidamiit' (br abdicamw) with S. Aug. Do " Dem tstit ert" after " tmitim' aod hai *■ ^o- 

Spir. et Lit, Opp. X. 101 e. liari" for " gloiiun,* " pooinns . . ChiW for 

' i Cor. zL 13-15. V. but, " ergo Du^mn " poaaaaanibii oooi tat til CbriMi Apoctoli.' 

B . . Mint minatrl jun'tue . . opoi iptomm." " pattrakx" for " filioa,' addi " nl' bdbn ** lnt> 

* ^ba. ir. 17-ig. I. T. bat Q. om. "et" qdam," and on. "Dd" afta " Efangcliina.' 

afta " noit" «itb Cod. Amiat. of V. And V. ■ 


450— «8i.] PERIOD OF S^XON CONSj^EST. ' loi 

[Osii. Ermr. a. *. d. 547.] 
** in occasioae avaritisE, ncc' quscrcotes ab bominibus " gloriari, neque 
a. votas, neque ab aliis ^ cum ** possimus honori' esse, ut caeteri Apoetotl 
CluistL Sed factt sumus sicut porvuli io medio vestnun, vel tan- 
quam si nutrix foveat parvulos suos, Ita "desyderantes vos cupide, vole- 
bamus vobis badere non solum Evangelium, sed etiam animas 
nostras.' *Si hunc vos Apostoli retinetis in omnibus aftectum, ejus 
quoquc cathedix i^time " insidere noscatis. Vel etiam quod sequi- 
tur: 'EScitis,'inqult,<quaEprsEceptadcderim vobis. Hxc est "voluntas 
Dei', sancti£catio vestra, ut abstineatis vos a fomicatione, et sciat 
unusquisque vestium vas suum possidere in honore et sanctificatione, 
non io |»ssione desiderii, sicut et gentes quae ignorant Deum. (^£t 
ne ^is supeigrcdiatur neque ciicumveniat in n^otio fi'atrem suum ; 
quooiam vindez est Dominus de his omnibus. Non enim vocavit 
nos Deus in immunditiani, sed * in sanctiJicationem. Itaque qui haec 
spemit, non hominem spemit sed Deum.' Quts etiam vestrum cir- 
aimspecte cautequc custodivit id quod sequitur: '^Mortificate ergo 
membra, vestra quae sunt super terram, fmnicationem, immunditiam, 
Ubtdinem, et concupiscentiam malam,' ' propter qux venit ira Dei in 
fitios diffidentiae ?* Videtis enim pro "quels peccatis ira Dei potissimum 
consurgat-j Audite itaque quid de vobis prophetico spiritu sanctus 
idem Apostolus vestrisque consimilibus prfidixerit, ad Timotheum 
aperte scribens : ' ' Hoc enim ** sdtote, quod in novissimis dicbus in- 
stabimt tempora periculosa. Eiunt enim homines semetipsos amantes, 
o^idi, elati, superbi, blasjrfiemi, parentibus inobedientes, Ingrati, 
scelesti, sine affectione, incontinentes, immites, sine benignitate, 
proditorcs, protcrvi, "tumidi, *'voluptatum amatorcs magis quam Dei, 
babentcs quidem spcdem pictatis, virtutem autem ejus abn^antes. 
Et bos •■ devita,' sicut et Propheta dicit : ' J Odivi congrcgationem 
malignorum, et cum impiis noD sedebo.' [Et poet aliquanta, quod 
Dostro tempcve videmus puliulare, ait " : * k Semper discentcs, et nun- 

AmiiL of V. : lad ilu oni. " one 

r ■■ cniot* (wilh S. Hiatu. in 
Midi. VII. Opp. UL IS4S d). 

I Paha. xxri. 5. (xxt. 5). I. Cod. Saogcr- 
nif n I but " nuligncmmi,'' Q. fw " miligaui- 



[Quit. Em. >. a. d. 547.] 
quam ad scteotiam veritatis pervenientes : quemadmodum enim 
Jannes et Mambrcs restitcnint Moysi, ita *• et isti " resistimt veritati' : 
homines cotrupti mente, rq>robi drca fidem, sed ultra non proficient. 
Insipieotia eaim eonim manifesta crit oomibus sicut et illonun fiiit.'] 
£teiiitn evidcnter ostecdit qualiter se e^beaot suo oSdo saceulotes, 
ita ad Tituin scribens : ' > Te ipsum prsebc exemplum bononim ope- 
rum, in doctrina, in int^itate, in gravitate, verbum sanum habens, 
irreprehensibile ; ut " is qui ex adverso est vereatur, nullum malum 
habens di<»re de "nobis.' £t itenim ad Timotheum: 'mLabora,* 
inquit, ' sicut booiis miles Christi Jcai. Nemo ""!■»«"« Deo, in^di- 
cat se n^otUs secularibus, ut placeat £i cui " sc piobavit. Nam et 
qui contendit in agone, non coronatur nisi I^time ccrtaverit* Hzc 
quidem booorum adhortatio. [Qupd vero item comprehendit, malo- 
rum bominum, ut vo6 quibusque intclligentibus appaietis, denuntiatio 
est : * <■ Si quis,' inquiens, ^ aliter docct, et non acquiescit sermombus 
sanis Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et ci ^*qux secundum pictatem est 
doctrinae^ superbus "est, nihil "sdcns, sed languescens etga quaestiones 
et pugnas verborum, ex quibus oriuntur inviditc, contentiones, blas- 
[diemix, suspidones malx, conflictationes "hominum mente comipto- 
nim, qui veritate privati sunt, existimantium qusstum esse pietatem.'] 
Sed quid sparsim positis amplius utentes testimoniis, sensuum ac 
diversorum " undis, in despecta " ingenii nostri *' cymbula fluctuabi- 

L«<xiooa ■„ mur ? " Recuirere tandem aliquando usque ad lectituies 
^^■^^2^ illas, qux ad hoc non solum ut ** redtentur, sed etiam ad- 

Bntuuuam stipulcntuT henedlctioni, qua initiantur sacerdotum vel 
'^•"'''^ ministromm manus, eosque perpetuo doceant, uti ne a 
mandatis, quae fideliter continentur in cis, sacerdotali dignitate de- 
generantes recedant, ex omni pene sanctarum Scripturarum teztu 
merito exccrptx sunt, necessarium duximus; ut apertius cunctis 
pateat xterna suppUda mansura eos, et non esse sacerdotes vel Dei 
ministros, "qui carum' doctrinas atque mandata opere, secundum vires 
suas, non ** adimpleverint. Audiamus e^ quid pinceps Apostolonim 
"beatus Petrus de tali negotio signaverit: * • Benedictus,' inquiens, 

!no 7. " mbii B. " hcc B. 
" modii B. " rt gaai B. 

(bt " bngdon" with SeduL Scotnid loc &&, and 
am. " et" bdon " qm." 

i. J-J. V. in p»rt, bot V. tui " »- 

•irtB. "-yo-retB. 
"aniB. "dwrtfl. "1 
" dbula B. ■ raenue B. 

" biji B. bit V. 

\A»B. "mi 

" ndtuunr B. 

1 TiLii. 7,8.V. bdf'oiha bibeoi radom," ( 
arfO.*Ui"lubeiir.ft«-ttnum." c 
- » Tim. a. 3-5. V. "<«,t io .goM." 
■ iTim.»L3-s.V.liiit0.lai"lu.piaocDi" ( 



[Qiu. Erw. a. A. V. 547.] 
<.Deus ct pater Domini nostri Jcsu "Christi, Qui per magnam miseri- 
oonfiam Suzm "regeneravit nos in spem vitx aeteraae, per resurrectio- 
nem a mcwtuis Domini nostri Jcsu Christi, in hxreditatem inoc»Tup- 
tibilem, immarcessibilem, incontaminatam, canservatam in ccelis in 
"vos, qui in virtute Dei custodimini.' Quare enim insipienter a vobis 
vkriatur talis hgcreditas, qu« non sicut terrena " deddua, scd immar- 
cessibilis atque sctema' est ? Et post aliquanta : * P Propter quod suc- 
dncti cstote lumbcs mentis vcstrae, sobrii, perfecte spcrantes in cam, 
qux offertUT vobis, gratiam in revelatione *°Jesu Christi.' Rimamini 
namque pectoris vestri proi\inda, an sobrii sitis, et perfecte sacerdo- 
talem gratiam eiaminandam in Domini revelatione conservetis. £t 
itenim dicit: <q Quasi filii beuedicttonis, non configurantes vos illis 
pricMibus ignorantix vcstrsc " dcsyderiis, scd secundum Eum Qm vos 
vocavit sanctos, et vos sancti in omni conversatione estote. Propter 
quod scriptum est : Sancti estot^ "quia *£go sum sanctus'.' Quis rogo 
vestrum ita sanctitatem "toto animi ardore "scctatus est, ut hoc* quan- 
tum in se est avide festinaret implere ? Sed videamus ** quid in ejus- 
dem secunda Icctione contineatur : ' ' Charissimi,' inquit, ' animas 
vestras *'castificatc ad <4>ediendum fidci per spiritum in diaritate, '*tn 
fratemitate, cz corde vcro invicem diligentes " perseveranter, quasi 
renati non ex semine comiptibili, sed incorruptibiU ' verbo Dei vivi, 
et permaDcntis in sEtemum.' Hiec quidem ab Apostolo mandata, et 
in die'vcstrz ordinationis' tecta, ut ea indirupte ' custodiretis, sed 
nequaquam a vobis in judicio impleta, sed nee multum aetata vel 
intellecta sunt. Et infra: ''Deponentes igitur omnem maSitiam, et 
omnem dolum, et * simulationem, et invidiam, et detiactiones, sicut 
modo geniti infantes, * racionabilcs, et sine dolo lac concupisdte, ut 
eo crescatis in salutem, quoniam dulds est Dominus.' Recogitate an 
haec quoque surdis lUiribus a vobis audita crebrius conculcentur. Et 

" toIh> 7. * dttam B. •• dm on aid. B. 

"' oBcaa E. 1. B. et Ego I. Kun K ** dtwt B. 

qui B. " BDCti&au V. " ctB. " inriixm add. B. 

rot. B. ' cModwritii B. * aoaaa aid. B. * ntimabila B. 

D . . a nortmi DaaiDJ noMiJ J«m ChriMi Sueti Cfidi qnoniim.' 

iDCDat. d iTTiTTBre . . . b nbtt." ' t Pet i. i>, }.t. I. bat O. ■ 

I Ptf. L 13. V. bnt Q. addi " eMMc," wd hkI ha " CMtJf." (cutificaiitn, V.) for " mOiS- 

' tpeaitin' kt " qxnle," ind " mditiMic'' au," " diRgeatci' for " diligite," ind " Tatra" 

itofV. • I Pet ii. 1-3. V. boc, "•imuktiOM«Mun4- 
~ ~ ' I v.; bat V. fan, din et coum ,.ntnnabile.Hiic..iit in co ..n 



[QnD. Epwt. a. a, d. 547.] 

iterum : < * Vos autem genus clectum, regale sacerdotiiim, gens sancta, 
'populus in adoptionem', ut 'virtutes annuDcietis Ejus Qui de teoebris 
vos vocavit in illud tarn admirabile ' lumen Suum.' Non solum enim 
per vos virtutes Dei non annuntiantur "vel meliorantur', scd etiam 
pravissimis vcstris apud incredulos quosque despiciuntur ezemplis. Au- 
distis forte in eodcm die, quod in lectione Actus Apostolorum iectum 
"est, — "Pctro ' in medio' disdpulorum suigentc, qui dixit : ' Viri fratres* 
oportet sdipturam impleri, quam prxdixit Spiiitus Saoctus per os 
David dc Juda.' £t paulo post: ^'Hic itaque "acquisivit agium de 
mcFcede iniquitatis.* Hoc, securo "vel pc^us hebeti corde', >*quasi n(Mi 
de votus " tectum (uissef , audistis. Quis, quaeso, vestnun noo quserit 
< agnim de mercede iniquitatis ? Judas namque loculos compilabat, vos 
EoJesix donaria filionimque animas ejus vastatis. lUe adiit Judxos 
ut "Deum venderct, vos tyrannos ct patrem vestrum diabolum ut 
Christum dcspidatis. lUc triginta " argenteis yenalem halxiit omnium 
Salvatorem, vos vel uno '^obolo. Quid plura ? Fertur vobis in medium 
> Matthix in confiisionem vcstram exemplum, sanctorum quoque Apo- 
stolorum electione vel judicio Christi non propria voluntate scvtiti, 
"ad quod caed eSecd noo videtis "quam longe a meritis ejus distetis', 
dum in *amorem et affectum Judx traditoris spontt; comiistis'. Appa- 
ret ei^ eum qui vos sacerdotes, sciens, ex corde dicit, txm esse 
eximium Christianum. Sane quod " scntio, proferam. Posset quidem 
lenior fieri increpatio, sed quid " ptxxlest vulnus manu tantum palpare 
unguentove uogere, "quod tumore' jam vel Axtore sibi horrcsccns, cau- 
terio ** et publico ignis medicamiae ^et, si tamen ullo modo sanari 
possit, s^TO nequaquam medetam quserente, et "ab hoc medico loogius 
recedente ? O inimici Dei et non sacerdotes, " veterani maknum et 
Don pontifices, traditores et non sanctorum Apostolorum successcHes, 
" et ncjn Christi *" ministri. " Auscultastis quidem secundae lectionis 
Apostoli Pauli verborum sonum, scd in nullo modo monita virtuterrt- 
que servastis, et simulachrorum modo, qux non vident neque audiunt, 

" popnhs acqniiiticHiii 7. * Tittatii B. • nonsta B. ■" dttnil B.V. " ind B. 

" MdMiTit 9. ■*' heb. c. Td pot. S. " itM B. '** fooKt kaum B. dcctnm tiatKt Y. 
u Daminiim B. " aigmbH B. and obalo 0£.V. obnlo Jim. " ad qood Ht B. 

■** qnii L I n. e. dsbtii V. "" monm et «. J. L ■. onuitii V, " tcriKO it. " nkt B. 
"■ quid limora B. • od fl. " 6b V. " TCRcnui B. a lidtitara V. ■ inqiifm- 

• I Pat ii. 9. T. bm for "in tAjptieoaa" 
(-S.Aiig.CootSBaiDiL3mi.Opp.VUL6i8c, - Ac*. L 15. 1, 16. V 
S.AmbtoL &c}, ■■ •raiiBtioiiii,'' and om. "iUud ^ Act i. 18. 1. ; "pc 
tun." I. uldi " illnd. ' It nnat be outiced Out > Act i. 33-16. 
ill ihcM qnotaliaai baa 5. Ptm m ttkai &Dm 



[Ons. Ennr. a. jl n. $47 J 
eodem die "altari astitistis, tunc et quotidie robis iatonantis: 7Fra- 
trcs, inquit, '" fidelis sermo es^ et omni acccptione dignus.' Ille dixit 
fidclem et dignum, tos ut infidelem et indignum sprevistis. < ■ ** Si quis 
Episcopatum cupit, bonum opiis**desiderat' Vos Episcopatum tnagno- 
pere avaritix gratia, non "spiritualis profectus "obtentu cupitis, et 
boniim "opus illi condignum oequaquam "babetis. "Oportet ergo 
hujusmodi irreprehensibilem esse.* In hoc namque serrooDc ladiry- 
mis magis quam verbis opus est, acsi dixisset Apostolus cum esse 
omnibus irreprehensibiliorem debere. ' >> Unius uxoris viniin.* Qiud 
ita ^»d "nos quoque contemnitur quasi non audiretur vel idem dicere 
"et vinun uxorum'? '^Sobrium, pnidentem.' Quis etiam exvobis hoc 
aliquando inesse sibi ** saltern optavif t **> Hospitalon.* * Id si forte' 
casu evenerit, pcqwlaris aurae potius quam prxcepti gratia factum, non 
prodest. Domino Salvatore ita dicente : * c Amen dico vobis, reccperunt 
mercedem saam/ '•'Omattim,* 'non "vinolcntum, non pcrcussorcm, 
sed modestum, aoa litigiosum, non cupidum.' O fcralis immutatio, O 
borrenda p rae c ept CT um ccelestium concukatio! Nonne infatigabiiiter 
ad haec expugnanda, vel potius 'obruenda, actuum verborumque arma 
corripitis, pro ' queis conservandis atque firmandis, si nccessc fiiisset, 
et poena ultro "subeunda, et vita ponenda crat? Sed videamus et 
sequentia. ' ■ Domum,* ioquit, ' suam bene r^entem, filios habentem 
subditos, * cum aami castitate'.' Ergo imperfecta *cst patnim castitas, 
si 'eidcm noa"et Gliorum accumuletur. Sed quid erit, ubi ncc pater, 
ncc filius mali genibxis ezemplo pravatus, conspicitur castus t ' ' Si 
qnis autem domui "sax praKsse nescit, quomodo Ecclesiae Dei diligeo- 
tiam adhibebit?* Hxc sunt verba qux indubitatis **efiiectibus appro- 
bantur. * s Diacooos similiter pudicos, iton bilingues, non vino *' mul- 
tum deditos, non tuipe lucrum sectantes, habentes ** mysterium ** fidei 

» dbic B. iboi 7. 

7 iTim.Li5.L,nd|»t]7lniii.l. Tboe doabikin{L)-iloclonDi(V.). 

ooMioa* ve aba &W1 tba ^iaaL * 1 Tim. ui.4. fint duae — I^bnt hit dam 

■ I Tim. HL 1. 1. -V, 

« I Tim. H. 1. I. V. bat "EpKopom'fcc ' i Tim. iii S- L V. bO: O. bm - aOiSbMr 

"b^nodL' ^ I Tim. fit. 1. 1. V. tat"iubaA." 

• M-** -'. T. i, 16. V. * I Tm-iiLS-lo. V, bat "Doomidtorao," 

* I Tim iiLi,a. L V. O. on. "pndiaati" uid"«llu antan." The mding of B, - minit- 
wdi L vd God. AmiK. of V., but on. liv teriDm,~ b ia ScdoL Saotti io Rom. II. 



[Gild. Ersr. i. a. d. 54}.] 

in conscientia pura. " Hi autcm probentur primiun, et sic ministrait, 
nullum crimen habeates.' His nimirum horresceas diu immorari, 
unum veridice possum dicere, quin hxc omnia in contrarios actus 
mutentur, ita ut derid, quod oon absque dolore cordis fatecff, inqw- 
dici, bilingues, ebrii, turpis lucri cupidi, habentes fidem et, ut verius 
dicam, infidelitatem in coosdentia impira, non [vobati in bono, scd in 
"male opere' prscsdti ministrantes, "et innumera' crimina "habentes, 
sacro ministerio " adsciscantur. Audistis etiam illo die, quo multo 
dignius multoque rectius erat, ut ad carcerem vel catastam poenalcm 
quam ad sacerdotium traheremini. Domino sdsdtanti, Qiem Se esse 
putarent disdpuli, Pctmm respondisse : < 8 Tu es Christus filius Dd 
vivi i' eique Dominmn pro tali confessione dixisse : ' >■ Beatus es Sinum 
' Bariona, quia caro et ■ang"'" non revelavit tibi, sed Pater Meus C^ 
in ccelis est* Ergo Petrus a Deo patre doctus, recte ** Christum oon- 
fitetur' : vos autem moniti a patre vestro diabolo, inique SalvatCffcm 
malis actibus den^^is. VenD sacerdoti didtur : ' i Tu es Petrus, et 
super banc petram xdiiicabo Ecclcsiam Meam f tos quidem assimiU- 
mJni * J viro stulto, qui acdificavit domum suam super areoam.' No- 
tandum *°vero est, quod imipientibus in aedificaoda domo arenanmi 
pendulx mobilitati Dominus non ''cooperetur, secundum illud : ' ^Fcce- 
runt fiibi .reges, et non per Me.' Itidemque quod sequitur eadem sonat 
diccndo : * 1 Et portsc infoni non prsvalebunt,' ejusque "peccata intel- 
Uguntur. De vestra "quid exitiabili structura pronuntiatur'? '"Vene- 
runt Rumina, ** et flaverunt venti, et imp^eruot in d(Hnum iUam, et 
ceddit, et fiiit niina ejus magna.' Petro " ejusque successohbus didt 
DtMninus : '" Et tibi dabo claves r^ni ocelonun :* vobis vero : '■ ' Ntm 
novi vos, "discedite a Me operarii iniquitatis,' ut separati sinistra 
*'partis cum hcedis, eatis * in ignem "sctemum.' Itemque omni "sancto 
sacerdoti promittitur: »pEt quxcunque "solveris super tcrram, erunt 
soluta et in ccelis : et quxcunquc' ligaveris super tcrram, erunt ligata 

" Hie £. ^ wlopae B. i** in imiiieBa B. " hiboitc B. " ancntiK B. 

•" ccuf. duatmn B. " ago B. ■ ajafuOm B. coopcnbir V. " peotaii B. 

■hrnqne B. " dudu B. • pabn G. ■ eWni B.(?) " int B. "" irttmi B. 

* Mml in. 16. 1. V. nienmt ..ruioiiUimi" but Cod. AiduL " (jm." 

k MUL xri. 17. L T, » Mitt. itI. 19. 1. T. 

1 Mut zri. iS. I. V. " Mut. vii. 93.-Cod. Vacca gf L fin- 

I MMt Tii. 16. 1. V. MS. Colbert. 

k Oie. TiiL 4. O. Ban Hebi, And we ibore, 
p. 67, note *■ 

> MotL in. 18. I. V. bid " mfennm'* I. ; 
« iiAri" V. lolTaitb, of 1^ Cofeen.) ue ■!» ia V." 

» Mitl. TO. 17. Cod. Brii. of I. ; V. bM ■* ir- 


450—681.] PERIOD OF SjtXON COWgJJJBfr. 107 

{Ona. bwr. I. A.D.547.} 
et in codis.' Sed qumnodo vos aliquid solvetis ut sit solutum et in 
a£li&,accdo''obscelera''adempti,et imnunium peccatonim "funlbus 
ctmipcditi, ut Salomon quoque "ait ; ' 1 "Criniculis pcccatonim saanHn 
unusquisque cnnstringitur ?* Quaque ratioae aliquid in tena tigabitis 
quod ^sui^a ^inodum etiam Ugetur, "pneter vosmetipscs, qui ita ligati 
iniquitatibus in lioc mundo tenemiiii, at in coclis ncquaquam asccn- 
datts, "sed in rnftiwWi Tartan ergastula", non conversi in hac vita ad 
DnmiiHinij dfodaris? Nee sibi quisquam saccrdotum dc corporis 
mmf 9ohim consdentia supplaudat, cum eonim ••queis prxest, si "qui 
[TOptcr ejus impehtiam vel desidiam scu adulationem " perierint, in 
die judidi de ejusdcm manibus, vcluti intcrfectons, animx exqui- 
rantair. Qua nee dulcior mors, "quse infertur a bono quoque homine 
quam male'. Alioquin non diiissct Apostolus, vclut patemum l^tum 
suis successoribus derctinqucns : ' 'Mundus ego sum ab " omnium san- 
guine. Non enim subterfiigi quo minus annuntiarem vobis omne 
" mysterium Dei.' Multumque nam usu ac frequentia peccatorum 
inebriad, et incessantcr iiruentibus vobis scelemm cumuktonim 
acsi undis quassati, unam'veluti post naufiagium, in qua ad vivorum 
temm evadatis, pccnitentise tabulam toto animi nisu " exquirite, ut 
arertatur fiiror Domini a vobis misericorditer dicentis : ' ■ Nolo *' mor- 
tem pcccatoris, scd ut convertatur et vivat.' Ipse omnipotens Deus 
tctios consolatioius ct miscricordiz paucissimos bonos pastores ccm- 
servet ab omni malo, et municipcs fadat, [subacto communi hoetej 
civitatis Jerusalem ccclcstis, hoc est, sanctorum omnium congrega- 
ti(Miis, Pater et Filius, ct Spiiitus Sanctus, Cui sit honor, et gloria in 
secula scculorum. Amen **. 

" idoti B. " fiDibm B. " denl B. " fatia^ B.V. 

V. ^ gnpla T. "^ let in faotii Tirtiri agmnilii B. " qm- 

" periannt B. '" quun qnie iofennr ib imo quoqoe hamiDcqiKi 

n wU. B, : ieatUut Utpogti 

iPn>T. T. 13. LXX.-S.Ai^ in Pi. ]c 
mdhiL Opp. IV. 134 f; 5441: IM rhm 
3. Aug. lui ■■ Amiailii,' « abo FdnntiD 
bn. ttee. t. sztL In V., •■ fiuubH?* 

' Alt ii.j6,i; 

f. V. b« both I. IDd ^ 


AikI 0. ii peediar i 

U' for "1.1.0.- 

< Enk. irriii. 1 




A. D. 565 X 570. (?) JEst EfiaaU Gildtt Alters *. 

*De Exesmmmicmtiomt Jieit GiUa/. — Non ■Noe Cham filium suum 
magice artis scribam, *aut 'area aut mensz' commonione uoluit 
arcere. Non ^ Abraham < Ncel et * Ezcol in' debellatione V. R^um 
exomiit Non <^Loth * Sodomitarum oauiuia 'exccratur. Noa 
^ Isaac mens% portidpationem Abimelcdi et 'Ocazat et *Picus "duel 
militum negat, sed post cibuin et potum iurauenint sibi motuo. Non 
elacob cxtimuit " communicari fiUis ^*siiis, quos nouit ueaerari idola. 
Non f Joseph rennuit Faraoni menssc et "scipha participari, Non 
Aaron sacerdotis filolorum Madtan mensam reppulit. ** Nee n Moyses 
simul cum "Ethor '*hostias et omuiiuum padficum "init Non 
•""Dominus Noster Jesus' Christus " publicanorum conuiuia diui- 
tabat, ut omnes peccatores et meretrices saluaret f* 


" Gil. Mc. dt oittiMemtiM eitonm/, — Abstinentia cc»poralium dbonim 
"absque caritate inutilis est Meliores sunt et^ qui non magno opere 

■ From MS. 179. C. C. C. Comb, gdi or todi Iciih bngiugc, bat bxwinf aclj jB of die ndi- 

ocot (C). Pmi of the wne pwiga, bom Ibe our 66 (or 65) booki. Aod llaba OMd *a- 

Mine riatt) mric (ipp. in Epiide) al Oildu, ne other, cf 6m wbole oaOtOioa, txaoa^ die CottOQ 

anbodied {under Ml Dxnie) JD a CoUaction of Ca- MSS„ wtiidi bu been siks banMd. 

Kin 65 CT (6baeiki,naiih mti t^Sooto-oon- The Oyie aC Iba ezlncli bee printed a m]^ 

eolil moDtrtcrisi, and dums in Ibe fint hiiT like that of Oildai : tail the iDDOoa to die ton- 

of the Sdi tatatf, <£ iriiidi 1 MS„ gth eenL, ii nie in the lait puignph (whidi ii not in tbe- 

■t S.Oill, DO. 143(13), tnimibed hy Sudq Coif» MS.) bdonp ipFuendy to 

Eadbent. Frgm £e nme coUedioii, irtikh con- thao hii ; iltboif h to one prior to die tctml 

■Uti of exincn, miud logclha, (i) (nxa Scrip- idaptiao of the Rooiin tuosur eHha bj d» 

tore ind the Fidwn, ind (1) from Iiidi Cmsoi, Iriih (piob. AJ). 630 ntitlMni Iriih ud 704 

Pittit^ GUdu, and Theodor^ D'Adierr {SpieO. noitheia) a by the Briddi Chnrdi (AJJ. 768). 

I. 491), and MaitoM and Dnnnd CDnediDg lod Oildn wnte the Epiide in IieUnd, apfonnt^ 

■ap^anendiu' him, here printed tbeiattB portion, (at leaA it occun innriibly in connecliaa *ridi 

from two MSS. (fi), bdonging leipecti*^ to Iiidi (iooinaib,iDd the copTitt of the Cambridge 

Coti)e}'(a><l. Par<i. 3181. oNm fi<^ 89, iilfa MS. it omniitakeabl)' Itith) ; lad tberdcn, ooa- 

or laa ecnt.) and to S. Oainain'i (Cixf. For^ jeOnnOj, ibM AJ). 565 X 570. Wilkin, Cfnc 

6. Otrwt. Ill, dim 573 CwM. 8tb cent.). Ghy I. 4, bii printed the £nt two btpaati ban 

((Mal.Ae. dtt M8S. dtlaBOLde Camirai, 11a, the Camb. MS. 

ll3)deKiibaanalher MS.,8thcBit.,liiHnbfid t C. C C C. 179, p. 48; 8. GilL 143, p. 

by order of Albcric, Bp. of Cunbni and Aim igg, 160; D'Adi.1. £ol; Wilk. L 4. 
/LD. 763-790, oontaining alio memorandi in die , 

>' Oikbu lit QJD. ■ d> D. 

Hunbrvina HaAAmD. 
* kg. Ahisadi. Odu» QJ). * Phiool OJ). 

» 0H. a J). " acjpbo OJ}. ■* Htcaaa 0J>. " laro 6. Jeduo D. 
"■■■■"'■"' "'■ " "" •" Qildai ah GJ). " 

• Geo. ilii. I i ilri. 6, 7. 
' OciLxli. 40; dr. 8. 
■ Emd. zriiL 11. 



[Otui. Entr. n. a. d. 565 x 570.] 
idunant, nee supra modum a 'creatun Dei se abstinent, ^ cxv "in- 
trinsecus •'nititum coram "Deo soUidte seruantes, a Quo sdunt 
edtum uitz; quam illi qui camem non edunt, nee "cibis sdeculari- 
bus dilcctantur, neque udiiculis equisque uechuntur, *et pro his quasi 
aq)cri(vcs ceteris se putantesj quibus 'mois "intrat per fenestram 
clcuationi^ *. 

■Df ^Nowshms DMmt. — *nlnstabunt tempera pessimi^ et enint 
homines sui amatores, auari, adrogantes, superbi, blasphemi, paren- 
tibus ioobocdientcs, ingrati, inpuri, sine adfectione, sine pacse, accus- 
satores, intemperantcs, crudiles, odio habentes Ubnum, proditores, 
temerari; inflati uoluntatum amatores magis quam Dei; habentes 
fennam pietatta ct uirtutem eius abnegantes.' Multi peribunt 
agcntcs maJa, ut ait "Apostolum, '"habentes zelum Dei sed non 
secundum scicntiamj ignoraates Dei iustitiam, et suam querentes 
staniere, lustitias Dei non sunt subiecti.' Omncs fratrcs culpantes 
snnt^ qui suas secum p adinuentiones et presumptioncs non fecerunt. 
'Hii *autem pane ad mcnsuram utuntur", pro hoc "sine mcnsura 
glotiantur: dum aqua utuntur, simul odii "potantur: dum "sicds 
icrculis, simul et detractationibus, fruimtui^: dum "uigilias eztea- 
dunt', aliquos somno " dimeisos notant' : " pcdibus et membris dicen- 
tcs ceteris. Si non caput fiieris ut ego sum, ad nihili te conputabo: 
quod non ** tam pro dilectionis causa promitt[it]ur quam dispeetus, 
dum prindpalibus decretis meditantur. Seruos dominis, uulgus regi- 
bus, auro plumbum, argento fcrrum, ' ulnum prefenmt. Ita ieiunium 
oritati, uigihas iustitiae, propriam adinuentionem concordia^ elau- 
sulam ** celiac, " humilitati, postremo homincm Deo *anteponaot: 
'non intendentes quod Euangelium, sed quod uoluntas iubet; quid 
Apostolum, sed qui[d] superbia doceat ; non intendentes q statum side- 
rum in c^do inzqualem esse et angclorum offida inxqualia'. Hii 
■ CC. C. C. J7g, P.49.SO! a.t43>iMo; D'Adi.I.494; Wilk.1.4. 

"tit in C. » DomiOD GJ). " pnadib Q.B. " vm. QJ>. _ • ' lotm- 
D. X VaM lonltMi C. C. C. C. 179, mjm od fcssiuiL 
*aadMbE^Molit>iiuadd.£. ~ ' 

' Ita. i». 4. 1. V, »Pi.Lt». • Rom. X. i,3.G. 

' Jo. 1. 11.1. " jTim.«i.i.V.t pPtHii.<iCTiii.)8! eri.(a.)a^3^ 

■ 1 Tim. HL 1-5.0.: quoted fimt V. iboTc « 1 Cm. it. 41. 



[On^ &DT. n, «. D. S65 X 570.} 

ieiunant, qixxl nisi * propter anas' uirtutes ** adsectantur, oihil pro- 
dest. **IUi caritatem, qux summa "plenitudo legi^ est, inteatlonfi 
perficiunf J *a Deo docti', cum Spiritus Sancti dthare dioint, 
< I Quasi paimus menstruate omnes iustitiae nostra:.' *Hii autcm 
follcs diaboli diomt, forsitan melioribus * quonmi * uident angeU 
faciem Patris,' ' " Residite a nobis quia immundi cstis.' Quo respoo- 
dlt Dominus, ' ' Isti fumus enint in fiirorc Meo, et ignis ardens co- 
tidie.' 7Non sperneotes fratres, dicit Dominus, *paupet«s beatos* 
esse, sed pauperes noD ' animosus sed ' * mittes,' nequc " inuidio6us 
sed ' ■ lugentes* uel propria uel aliorum peccata j * >> qui esuriunt et 
sitiunt,' non qui aquam cum ceterorum dispcctu, sed * iustitlam :,' nee 
pro nihilo alios ducente^ sed * < misericordes ;' non qui superbo sed 
(dmundo|corde,' non alls seueri sed '"padfici;* non qui inferunt 
bclla, sed "qui persecutionem patiuntur propter tustitiam,' " hidntari 
videlicet * E r^num caelorum *.' 

[^ GiUas 4lid/' i] — ^*De monadiia' qui ueniunt "de loco uiliore ad 
" perfcctiorem, quorum abbas ita dcgenerauit ab open Dei, ut mer- 
eatur ad mensam sanctorum non redpi, ** sed et fbmicationis crindne 
non suspectionis sed "mali euidentis honorari', — susdpitc *'sine uUo 
scripulo "monadtus tales ad vos **de flamma infemi conft^entcs, 
nequaquaro "eorum consulto abbate. lUos uero, quc»um abbatcm de 
mensa sanctonim propter infamiam non arcemus, non debcmus iilo 
nolente susdpere. Quanto m^is uenientes " a Sanctis abbatibus, et 
nullo alio modo suspectis, nisi quod "habent peccora et uehicula, uel 
pro consuetudine patrix uel *° sua infirmitate, qux minus ledunt ha- 
bentes, si cum humilitate et patientia, "quam aratra trahcotes ct 
"soSbsoria figentes terrx cum przsumptionc et superbia. Quicquid 

" pa iliqiBi D. " JU KJ41UI 1 

" BtUq., iitjut ad cslomm om. O.D. 
■*' ML O.B. ■■ ad na add. 0J>. 

ooeaii QJ). " enim add. Q. ctiun odd'S. '^rieinC. 
" iUcnm QJ), " de QJ). » habnl Q. hiM D. "pro add. < 
Jm. C. " fbNorii a. tofonria D. 

t Rom. i!i!. 10. 1. V. • Matt. t. 5. L V. 

• Ea.1. ixrr. 6. V. " Daivenx." * Mut v. 6. t V. 

» MMt. jniii. 10. 1. V. ■ Matt ». J. I. V. 

■ £ni.lxT.5. T. -Rteede . . nw . . inmun- ' MuLv. 8. 1. V. 
da »." • Mitt T. g. L V. 

> EnLln. 6.V."Widi«." ' Man. t. lo. L V. 

J MULT.3.I.V. t M«. *. 10. 1. V. 

■ Matt. T. 4. 1. V. 


450-681.] PSmOD OF SAXON CONgJ^EJr. in 

[Qojt. Enrr. a, a.d, 565 x 570.] 
*auteni mooadio de rebus secularibus ** supcrhabimdat, ad luxurias et 
diuitias debet refierri : et quod rwcessitate * et non uoluntate habere 
compellitur, ut non "penuaria cadat, ood illi ad malum " rcputabitiir. 
'Capitibus namque prxdpua corporis onuuneata dilata non dcbent 
iaferiora dispicere, et nun&m cotidiana aHnmoda superbire superio- 
ribus fas non est. Nonne bxc nee ille possimt sibi motuo dicercj 
' >> Operam uestram non necesse habemus,' quz ad commonem eiusdem 
oorporis pertiiient utilitatem. Haec dizimu^ ut sdant summi sacer- 
dotcs, quod, ^cut oon debent inferiores cicrici cos dispicere, ita et illi 
nee ckricos, sicut nee eaput quidem cjcteia membra *. 

[** GiUds m/ {\ — *° Abas districtioris regulx non " amittat mona- 
diuni aiterius abbatis paulo remissions : " et qui rcmissior est', non 
reteoeat mcmadium suum ad " districtiora "tendeatcm. Habeot 
quippe sacerdotes et*Episcopi terribilem ludicem, Cui pertinet, " oon 
nobis, de illis ^* in utroque sxculo iudicare t- 


{J^GiU^Mff] — ^"iMaledictusqui translert tenninos . . . uei prcoimi 

' k Unusquisque permaneat in eo in quo vocatus est " apud Deum'*, 
lit ** ne primatius nisi uoluntate motetur ** subiecto, seque sublectus 
"ane '•senioris consilio locum prions obtioeat. 

' ** > Quae sunt honesta nostra, his honorem habun[daii]ti<»em dr- 

Ittdicare ergo satis salubre est subiectce Episcopis abbatUnisque, 
quorum ' ■ sanguinem,' si eos noa bene regnant, * de manibus requii 
ret Dominus.' 

Inoboedientes ucro patribus sint « sicut Gentiles et pubUcani : et 
omnibus hominibus tarn bonis quam malis pneter suos subiectos illud 
Apostoli, ' " Existimantes (nmies homines,' rel. 

lCai.xii.ll. Q. " En^ xniU. fi, 8. IV. 

DcDt. iirii. 17. L V. " Mttt. xfiiL 17.-I. MS. Ott 

1 Cor. riL 34. V. " ia hoc* ' Phfl. a. 3-0 
1 Ctx. ni. J3, V, " uihon att," 



[Qiu>. Etht. n. a.d. j$g X jTo.] 

Peruenit illud iudicium pro incerto exitu vitae. Ideates ic Scriptuia 
PApostoIum perditum cupiditate, et qlatronem OMifessione in Para- 
<lisum translatum *. 

l^Ittm.'] — Conepiscopos autem et conabbates "et non subiccto^ 
noQ iudicare melius est : " ftetentes uero aiicuius nequam fama 
putare oullo modo ad intigrum ai^uant, sed leniter increpant cum 
patientia: quos pro conscientia, ut possint, debent quasi "susceptos 
uitarc, nee tamen uc reos ueros excommunicare et mensa uel pace 
arcere, cum ratio aliqua necessitatis aut coouentus uel locutionis 
exigent : sed illis denunticnir^ quod non rccte agant : quia non pos- 
sumus cos pro hoc damnare. Dum r commomcant illi * indigne,' forte 
DOS per cogitationes malas ■ dxmonibus communicamus. Quos uero 
scimus sine ulla dubitationc esse fomicatorcs, nisi ligitlmo ordine 
peniteant, a pace et mcnsa, cuiuscunque ordinia ligitimc fuenmt, 
arcemus. Ut est illud, < t Si quis &ater nominatur, et est " fomicatur,' 
rei. Et propter principalium uitiorum causas euidentcr probatas, 
nulla alia rationc, dcbcmus fratres a. commonicatioae altaiis et mense, 
cum tempus poposcerit, arcere f- 

* « * * * * * 

GiUat: — ^Ueritas sapicnti nitet, ("Prf, "In uericate mendadum 
oumquam est,) cuiuscunque ore fiierit prolataj. 

§ GiUas: — ^*En *adsentiente' Aaron in culpando "Moisi propter 
uxorcm Ethiopissam, lepra Maria damnatur : quod nobis timendum, 
qui "bonis principibus dctrahimus propter mediocres cuipas |[. 

■ Item : — Navi fracta, qui potest natare, natet % 

GiltUtait: — Britones toti mundo contrarii, moribus Romanis ini- 
mid, ncm solum in missa, sed "in tonsura etiam': cum Judxis 

• C.C.C.C.i79,p.s7,j8; G.ifj.p.iit, D'Adi.I.496. 

141 ; D'Adi. L 500. i The extncn wtndi foOcnr m boa 0. 143, 

t aC.C.C.179, p.s8,£9; O. 143, p. 4; cdlitod widi D. Thtj' ut dm in C. C. C. C 179. 

D-Adi. I. +93. n G. H3. P- 1 M i D***. I- 4»- 

J C. a C. C. S79, p. 34 ; G. »43, p. 6j ; ^ G. a^j, p. 156 ; D'Adi. 1. 500. 

■> odd. S. ■' oecnoa ooanlijvcttB OJ). " raUg. <ujiit ad incn em. 0J>. 'ttetKC. 
* om. a.D. Ntgiu od at. PmStt-hg. Jmn. (7) * on. £. » Moth D. " DgWi £. 

r Matt mi. n, 15, Su. va. " et" And ne ibore, p. (ig, note*. 

« Lot DiiL 40-43. • ijo«i.ii.»i,"o 

' I Cot. xi. 19. ■ I Cor. X. no. aie un at." 

■ I Cor. *. 1 1. V. " ii qui," for *■ qnu," and ■ Nun. jH. i-to. 


450— 68i.] PERIOD OF SAXON CON^JJEST. 113 

[QiLo. Erm. n. *. B. 565 x 570.] 
^umbra: *'m^is futuronim seniientes "quam ueritati. Romani 
dicunt, "Britonum tonsura a Symone Mago sumpsisse exordium 
traditur, cuius tonsura omnem capitis anteriorem partem ab aure' 
ad aurem tantum contiagebat, pro ** exccllentii ipsa Magorum ton- 
sura, qua sola frons anterior t^ solcbat, ** prionun. Auctorem vero' 
buius toasurae in Hibcmia subulcum Regis Loigairi filii "Neil exti- 
tissc Patricii scrmo testatur ; ex quo Hibernenses pene omnes hanc 
toosuram sumsenint*. 

" am. J>. " qnE D. "' qDomm loiuim ana D. em. ttiiq. ** l/g. fcipdlrndt, « eonj. 

FiAer, "' n J), primm maonuD auxm Q. fan. icy. Piimtun wdofcm vera " iffii C 
' Hdj(.nu.5;i.i. 
• Q.i43,p.ii4; D';. 

[Ante A.D. 570.] — * tnei^t frtfstto Gilds de Ptttitentia. 
I. Presbiter aut diaconus &ciens ibrnicationem naturalem sive 
sodotnitam, ' prelato ante monachi voto, III. annis petiiteat ; 
veniam omni hora rc^et, superpositionem ^iat in unaquaque 
ebdomada, exceptis L. diebus post Passionem j pane sine men- 
sura, et ferculo aliquatenus butiro *inpingato, die Dominico^ 
ceteris vero didnis ' paxmati panis mensura, et * miso parvum 
inpinguati^ horti holeribus, ovis paucis, Britannico formello 
utatur, himina Romana iactis pro fragUitate corporis istlus 
cvi, tenucbe vera rel balthutae Iactis sextario Romano sitis 
gratia, et *aqu« talimpulo', si operarius est Lectum non multo 
feno instnictum habeat. Per tres quadragesimas superaddat 
aliquid, prout virtus admiserit. Semper ex intimo corde defleat 
culpam suam; oboedientiam "pre omnibus libentissime exci- 
piat; post annum et dimedium Eucharistiam sumat, et ad 
pacem veniat, psalmos cum fratribus canat, ne poenitus anima 
tanto tempore cxlistis medicinx 'intercat. 
tl. Si quis inferiore gradu positus monachus. 111. aonis peniteat, 
sed mensura 'gravctur panis. Si operarius, sextarium de lacte 
Romanum, et alium de tenucla, et aquam quantum sufHciat 
pro sitis ardore, simat. 

' ptiAdo Mmttm. * im^ngnto M. ' paxiimti M. * roiudo M. " iqiiHiii po(u 
Cuam. II. 13. * pm jr. ' Fana» ttddttd. inopia ■ ocu gnvMur Camm. II. 14. 

* Pnm MS. hriL 318a (olim Bigot. S9), npcMnl m Ihe Peniteoliil attributed to Cum- 

;p.i8o,iSi; oat. XI. or Xll., u pnalul by monui, in the Romis Penilcntiil, b Bada't 

Wamdilcben, Bwonh. dw Atm^ Kiniu, Peniteniia], lod in tlui in XXXV. diqNai 

pp. 105-ioS, Halle, 1851 ; pnriaailj [nnted < Wafanelilib. lb. 505 (q.), aln Ulribiited (cno- 

bra, ibe ame iiS. hj Uarttne and Dniind, dcoibIj) to Cunimnniit. 
nn. Str. IV. 7, 8. Many of ili aDOU ace 
, VOL. I. 1 



[Prif. Gild, de Pknit. ». a.d. 570.] 

III. Si vero sine monachi voto presbiter aut diaconus peccaverit, 
sicut monachus sine gradu sic pcniteat'. 

IV. ^Si autem peccatum voluerit monachus facere', anno et dime- 
dio. Habet tamen abas huius rei moderandx facultatcm, si 
oboedientia ejus placita ftierit Deo et abati suo. 

V. Antiqui patres XII. presbitero, et VII. diacono pcnitcnti* statu- 


VI. Monachus fiiratus vestem vel aliquam rem, II. annis ut supra 
peniteat, si junior 'sitj si senior, anno int^ro. Si vero 
monachus non fuerit, eque anno, et maximc 'III XLmis. 

VII. Si monachus exundante ventre "evomerit sacriiicium in die, 
cenam suam non presumat j et si non iniirmitatis causa, VII. 
superpositionibus i si infirmitatis et non voracitatis causa, IV. 
superpositionibus, dcleat Culpam. 

VIII. Si autem non sacrificium, diei superpositione et multa in- 
crepatione plecUtur. 

IX. Si casu negligens quis sacriiicium aliquod perdat, per III. 
XLmas peniteat, relinquens illud feris et alitibus devoran- 

X. Si quis autem ebrietatis causa psallere non potest stupens " e 

Unguis, ccna privatur'. 

XI. "Peccans cum pecode, anno; si ipse solus. III. quadragesimas 
diluat culpam. 

XII. Qui communicaverit a suo abate excommunicato, XL. 

XIII. '*Manducans morticinam insciens', XL. 

XIV. Sciendum est tamen, quod quanto quis tempore moratur in 
" peccatis, tanto ei augenda penitentia est. 

XV. Si cui inponitur opus aliquod, et contemptus gratia illud non 
fccerit, cena careat ; si vero oblivione, demedium cotidiani 

XVI. Si autem sumat alterius opus, illud notum faciat abati 
cum verecundia, excepto eo nuUo audiente; et sic peragat, 
si jubetur, 

XVII. Nam qui iram corde multo tempore rctinet, in morte est 
Si autem confitetur peccatum, XL. jejuneti et si ultra in 
peccato persistat, duas XLmas. £t si idem fccerit, abscida- 

* et poitei iteqait gndu toot add. Oianti. II. i|. '' Si autem ptobita utt diKMn pott tih 
ptttttum Tobiait monchni Eeii, in diitritfo proponto cxOii CHtmm. I J, iG. ' ttt M. * m 

XLmii M. " cvtHiHierit M. "' in liaguii, nipopoau Oanm. I. g. cKngiu c p. Jf. 

» Bad. FattSt. III. 15. ** M. m. iuKna M. (f. Thevdor. Fonft. /, ni, 6, '* pecmo M. 


450 — 68 1.] PERIOD OP SAXON CONQUEST. 115 

[PsiF. Gild, db Pekit. i. a, d. 570.] 
tur a a»^re sicut membnim putredum, quia fiiror homicidium 

XVIII. Ofiensus quis ab aliquo, debet hoc "indiccre abati, non 
tamcD accusantis sed medentis a£kctu, et abas decemat. 

XIX. Qui non ''occurrit ad ''consummationem, canat VIII. in 
ordine psalmos^ si excitatus veniat post misam, quidquid 
cantaverunt, repUcet ex ordine, fratrcs ; si vero ad secundam 
venerit, cena careat 

XX. Si quis errans commotaverit aliquid de verbis sacris ubi peri- 
culuin adnotatur, triduanum aut III. supcrpositiohcs faciat. 

XXI. Si " sacrum terratenus negUgendo ceciderit, cena careat. 

XXII. Qui voluntate obsceno liquore maculatus ftierit dormiendo, 
si ccrvisa et came habundat coenubium," III. noctis horis stando 
vigilct, si sane virtutis est. Si vero pauperctn victum habet, 
XXVIII. 3M XXX. psalmos canet stando suplex, " aut opere 
extraordinarlo pendat. 

XXm. Pro bonis " r^bus sacra debemus offeire, pro malis nequa- 

XXIV. Presbiteri vero pro " suis Episcopis non prohibentur oftrre., 

XXV. Qui ai^tur pro aliquo delicto, et quasi inconsultans refre- 
natur, cena careat 

XXVI. Qui sarculum perfrangit, et ante fracturam non habuit, aut 
illud eztraordinario opere restituat, aut superponat. 

XXVII. Qtu viderit aiiquem ez fratribus abatis tmnsgredi pre- 
ccpta, debet abatem non celare, sed ante admoneat peccantem, 
ut solus quod male agit confitcatur abati, **non tam delator 
quam veritatis r^ulae exsecutor inveniatur. 

Hue usque Gildas. 

» iaScae M. ■■ occmicrit M. » Koiidi Pnlmi oM. PoA. XZXV. Cajip. e. XXXI. 

" aaifidm C^mm. XIII. 5. " ed add. M. " mm M. ■* ntn Pom. Bom. 

iX. 4; C^tm. Xin. I. "om-M. * Fonm tddaid. uC 

C A. D. 544 X 565, 1" ihortly after. Miis'm tfBritiih Church to 

bv/amJ, to restore the Paith^ under the ausflett ^ S. David^ 

S. Gildai, and S. CmUc K 

■ Tbe eridenccof diii ii {l) Am dudnct taa- oanpitd by Qildu io Iriih eDlleetiD« of anom 

tioB m the Lift of Oildii h; the monk of R1171, of dm 61I1 c( Jtb Dentiiriei, whidi it waiad 

tiM he mm to Iidand U> " mtore oxlcuw- oolf to that of S. VaxrA : (1) by Ibe itateiDail 

boi Oder,' becanM Ibc Inh had " loM the efTittAmam in the C^dot. S8. HOwn. (kc be- 

Cidialic Eaib," u tiK requBi of Kiif Aid- low, Doder tba Iiitb dnvdi), c. A.D. 750, diat 

miR (A.D. 568--j7t). Bi ppocted bj tke tfo- the naiad oidn of Iridi niiui, begiauiag A. D. 

oil nobsi io llw I^h uuulidi ^A-D. 565, £44, nodved their Orda of nun irom Dand, 

57a} of GOdat' joDnwr thilher and deadi Cadoc, and OiMa: and (3) br the l^eodt of 

(m ^ore, p. 45, iwle f), and bf the place liuh sunt> of tbe nine pctkid, whid) take Ibaa 



[Bret. Ch, u. lULAtioH ro laiiB.] 
for inttniction, cominontr to Britain, lometima wbit b »iil of S. Senuna {Oelg. AtU. 88. $*6). 
to the Ihrae Britiih ninu iboTC named, and S. Ctnicc or Canntdiiit " psmit tnni mm in 
abort lU ID S.David. E. g. S. Ftdeuui of Qonard, Britajuuim mA nnjm Bpieaton et rdigiotiwinQni 
— ■■ Cum apod dvilatem Kilmnnefuem inBrinii- Doc' (oL Dooun), " k^ilqae qnd cum itdute tt 
_. ,:_.:.___. ,.: ^_. ..^ S. David, boooi mora dididi" {V. S. Cam. p. 3, DobL 

^-S.Cadoc]elS.QiIdaminTenit" 18^3. u qaoledbj Ih. Todd, S.Pairiti, p.ta , 
(VOaap.Oelf^AcU^.igs). S.Molanaor Mo- See aba Ihe eridence quMed beknr, dot mIkt 
lacwboEurriTed the pUpie of A.D. So^weiit to Iriih ninn of the Eune period •ou^t educuion 
BritaiDtoS.DaTid(/d. ii. 147). So alto S. Bar atWhitbaiM; ac. the odia Firaiian (of lila^ 
of Ccrk {Bitan.. V. S. Dtald., in Oambro-BTtt. bile), S. Emu, S. Tigenutdi, S. Ei^eoioi 0€ Eog- 
SS. iji), and S. Aidu or Miidoc or Moedhog, han. On ihe odis hauj, S. Modomioc. a dinpik 
"qui et Aidanm" {Id. A. 135, and Calg. it. (^ S. David, i* Bud to bar* gone to Irelutd (BteM. 
109), the Biibi^ of Fenn; and "peoe tenia V.S.Datid.,u ibote, 133, 134). — For the con- 
pan yd qsarta Hibcmie Kirit David," aceordu^ nenon of S, David ant of Gildat wiOi Brittany, ks 
to tbe nme authority (BierK. ib.). See alio bdow in iti pl*oe nulei the Bri»oa dundi. 

A.D.563. Mission of S. Calvmia from Ireland to Northern Britain ("dc 
Scotia in Britanniain''=frotn Ireland into Scotland) : stt jidannun., 
v. S. Coltimi^, and hlo-M under the Scotch Church ■- 

■ S. Cdnmba'i mi oiJy ooe, but tbe gieaten. Btibumiam narigavit, volent qooidam maOca Sri 
of Iridi attenqn at ihii piciod to ChmtiDuie vinttre et ibi matiere ad tca^nii, et onniritiiil Bit 
NottheraBritaiD, Sec bclownnderA.D. 500-600, monaitoiiim in quviam villa in r^ioite Beth' 
p. Ill, Doteo. be tkae of S. Holaag (eb. A.D. (K S. Omgam, op. AM. SB. MaL Id, U. j8 j). 
59a>u>dS.Dainan{ob. A.D. 617), and mdec S.Comgal died A.D. 601 {imt. J7. Mag-, aiA 
A.D.e7iii)tthatofS.Maelmbai letpectively to lee £«tfp(m,£s«LffM.IJ.6S}. Meth-Ethioi 
. — ■_»._..__, _ „., . - =TjT« (BaaiWi ad Aloa«. F. 8. Cy. p. 48). 

A lilt of Iriih miviodariei, wlioie andnpn ilm-UI- 
bledS.CoRi^'i, ii in Bern—, a.Af^ Pirf. 

Shortly before A. D. 569, " Synod of UanddevA-Bref. And A. D. 569, 
" Synod eflMCUt Victoria. 

[The second of these Synods is recorded in Ann. Camh. (in their 
later form). — CXXV. Annus. Synodus Victorise apud Britones con- 
gregatur. (A. D. 569, 3f.H.B. 831.) 

The common account of both is from Rhyddmarch's V. S. David. 
(nth century, in Catniro-Brit. SS. 136, sq.), copied from him by 
Gra/d. Cami. {K S. David., in Wharton, A. S. 11. 638, 639) ; but it is 
purely "= fabulous, and is directed to the establi^ment of the apocry- 
jrfial supremacy of S. David and his see over the entire British 
Church. It also attributes to them' the crushing of Pelagianism in 
Britain, whence the name of the second as given in ^nn. Cami. und 
Rbyddmarch, viz. Victorise (without the "luci"). The following docu- 
ments, preserved in the north of France, obviously through Brittany, 
surest a difierent character and purpose for them.] 

a Tbe date of die Mcond STood ii frcBU the diing to do widi pottii^ down Pd^ianlnD), and 

Ann. CatA. Tbe fint ji implied by Rhydd- with tbe date of S. David'* deuh. A.D. 6oT, br 

march to him not long preceded it; aioppoai. whom both Syoodt weie held, atid iriioee Bfidco- 

tion agreeing with Gtldai' nacement of tbe purity pate of S. David'i, aomding to tbe legend, began 

of the Britifli Chuidi c A.D. 516, and ili lab- with ' hwn . Pela^nimi wn itill imputed lo tbe 

aequcnt filing off (if llie Synodf really had any- Iriib Church A.D. 640 (Bad. H. E. II. 19). 



[SnioD* OP S. Datid, m. A.D. 569.] 

^ Tbc loaBtf of tbc £nt Sjnod, LkmUcwf wiA kn to Ac Roaum. Oaiu ii duwd now 

Bfcfi, Dw the Roman tfitioD o( Lonotiom, ICM uuo Onw, « ' rcii^h.' 7 

apoB HhjMaaadi. That of Ihs lecaDil wu ° RliTddiiuidi apnaly itita tint ill nawdi 

pnibiMjmibeiia^ibaabood of Unddevi, but of ddKT Sfnoi it S.Dirid'i vrete lott in hk 

i> aiikutHiu. Tbc ooinnoa of Zmmm, ip p tiaitl y, time, tfaniiigb the looiniaa of Notthmco ; tot 

led to the lAeithODght of Ibc mrnnuo eipliDa. whtdi nee ibundinl cridence in Ann. Cmii., 

DOB of tfae DUDE, Tien ii a wooded qxK fcm Sral f Tfmfog, ud tlw .^im. jr«Mt>. in )V*ar- 

mOa bum Lhoddewi Sab, lad thcnfisa doK (on, A. S, Ii. 6^9. That die iijBoii nte con- 

ih> Id Lmeuliuiu, and to a Roman trnmla firmed " Romaoa inctoiiale,' rati thenlofe 

•dS tXBtJDE, oiled hmn-TTT Jht^m r}ar«(=sLu- tipon Rh^iidmucb in the Ilth taitmj; ud 

am AmoRi) ; wtaA naj perii^s ba the place, the aMcnioa ia obnoodj ibnint at qipUed to 

Alitftle<rapnteU}'bi^ tbcR,andatip*iml]T the WeUi Chmdiof the 6th. 

* Indfit MUMC Sined%s ylfmlimalis BrJtMmmjt. 

I. Cum muliere vel cum viro peccans quis expctlatur, ut alterius 

patrix coenubio vivat, et penitcat confesus III. annis clausus, 
et postea frater tllius altari subjectus, anno uno diaconus, 
III. presbyter, IV. Episcopus et abas; suo quisque ordine pri- 
vatus doctoris judicio peniteat. 

II. Qui se Ipsum " inquinaucrit, annum clausus peniteat ; puer XII. 

annonim XL. aut III. XLmis. ** I. diaconus anno clausus, et 
cum fratribus peniteat demedia Sacerdos uno anno clausus, 
et cum fratribus altera 

III. Monachus consecrata ftiratus exilio anno *° uno, et altero cum 
fratribus peniteat. Si autcm ** iteraverit, exilium patietur. 

IV. Furatus cybum, XL. ; si iterate, tres XLmas ; si tertio, anno ; 
si quartc^ ji^ exilio sub alio abate peniteat. 

V. Dilatus ct dilator "consimili persona judicentur'. Si dilatus 

ne^verit, anno "simili peniteat, "in septimana' 11. dicbus 
pane aquaque, et *°biduano in fine cujusque mensis, omnibus 
fratribus subponcntibus, et Deum eis judicem "contestan- 

VI. Permanentes autem in obstinatione, anno ** emenso, ** alterius 
communioni' sub judice flamma ** sotiantur, et Dei judicio re- 

VII. Si quando alter fiierit confessus,' quantum laboris alteri "intu- 
lit, tantum sibi multiplicetur. 

■ Fnan MS. Puit. 3181 (ol. Bigot. Sg),*p. 
181 : » printed by Wnaendildm, Btunrd- ai« repeated in the (KKiDEd) Penitential e 
■Wf. te Ataidldnd. Kirtlu, pp. 103, 104 ; 
pnded iba in>m tlv nme MS. by Muteoe and 



[Stmodi op S, David, a. d. 569.] 

, t Indfit Altera SituJus Ijui yictoritt. 

I. Faciens furtum semel, anno I. j si plura, II. aonis. 

II. Qui occidit fratrem suum non ex odU meditatione, si iraamdia 

siibita, trieoiiio peniteat. 

III. Adulter quoquc et ipse ttiannio. 

IV. Qui prebcnt ducatum barbaris, "XIII. anois; tamen, si non 
accident stragis Quistianonun, et sanguinis efiiisia, et dira 
captivitas. "Si autem evenerit, agant residuo vitae peniten- 
tiam, relictis armis'. Si autem voluerit, et non ad vota sibi 
barbaroe ad Christianos educcre, residuo vite sue peniteat. 

V. Qui perjuriutn jurat, IV. " annos. Qui deducit alium in perju- 

rium ignoranteni, VII. ^ annos. Qu deductus est ignorans et 
" post scit, anno uno. Qui vero suspicatur, quod in peijurium 
deducitur, tamen jurat, pro consensu II. annis. 

VI. Qui mcchatur matris est. III. annis, cum peregrinatione per- 

VII. Qiu cum cane vel <*quocunque peccaverit aoimali, II. aniiis 
et dimedio. 

VIII. Qui facit scclus virile ut sodomite, IV. annis. Qm vero 
in femoribus, III. annis. Manu autem sive alterius sive sua, 
II. annis. 

IX. Totum hoc quod diximus, si post votum perfectionis fecerit 
homo. Si autem ante votum, annus diminuitur de omnibus " ^ 
de reliquis vero, ut debet, minuitur, dum non vovit. 

" XIIIl. M. III. Sim. Fan. IX. 6, Ctmm. VI. iS. ''' Sia veio, njcttii tmiii, naiDe >d 

mofUm muado mottni nnnt Cuatm. &. * umii M. '•' poitu M. " cam add. M. 

" hi> tribu oM. It. 

t From the nine MS., p. >8> : x ptintcd bjr poted in the Romm Pcnitoiiii], and in die 
Wuumchkben, ib. 104 : tlio in M. ind D. (lo-alled) Cununnuut. 
Tia. Kev. JV. 9. Some of it> caoom ue le- 

X ImcipiiMt Excrrfta ^jiiedam de Uhe l>amJit. 

I. Sacerdotes in tempio Dei ministraturi gule gratia vinum aut 

"ciceram per negligentiam et non ignoiantiam bibentes, "III. 
diebus peniteant. Si autem per contcmptum aiguentium, XL. 

II. Inebriati autem per ignorantiam, XV. diebus; si per negli- 

gentiam, XL. i si per contemptum, III. XLmis. 
"BOTun*. "IV.*. 

X FtMD the am* MS^ pp. 181,183; *< " que ore fimuvcrat, ioIib ipte Efriicopui [I^Tid] 
printed bf WsnetidiUKa, ib. lOr, 101 : iIm nia uocti muiu literii mudiTil'' (r, 5. Sarid., 
inM. ind n., T^hiK. Adv. IF. 10. Rhjddnianh p. 139). 
infomu lu, that the itccieo of the two Synodt, 



[Excnn. » Ln. S. David.] 
lU. Qui cc^t aliquem humanitatis gratia ut "cbrietur^ similiter 
ut ebrius peniteat. 

IV. Qui vero cffcctu hodii seu luxuHie, ut turpiter confiiodat vel 
irrideat, ad ebrietatem alios cc^it, si non satis pcnituerit, sic 
peniteat ut homicida anitnarum. 

V. Cum muliere disponsata Christo maritove, sive cum jumeato vel 

cum masculo fomicantes, de reliquo mortui mundo Deo vivant, 
VL Qui autem cum vii^ne vel vidua necdum disponsata pecca- 
verit, dotem det parentibus ejus, et anno uno peniteat. *Si 
non habuerit dotem, UI. annis peniteat'. 

VII. Episcopus homicidium voluntate faciens, vel quamlibet forni- 
cationem dolumve, XIII. annis peniteat; presbyter autem 
VII. cum pane et aqua, ct ferculo in die Dominico vel sab- 
bati i diaconus VI. ; sine gradu monachus, IV. ; nisi iniinni- 
tas impediat illos. 

VIII. Qui in sompnis cum voluntate poDutus est, surgat canatque 
VII. psalmoe; et in die illo in pane et aqua vivat. Sin autem, 
XXX. psalmos canat *. 

IX. Volens autem in sompnis peccare, sed non potuit, XV. 
psalmos; si autem peccaverit, sed non poUutus est, •* XXIII. ; 
si sine volunUte pollutus, XV. 

X. Antiqui decrevere sancti, ut Episcopus pro capitalibus peccatis 

•* XXIII. annis peniteat, presbitcr XII., diaconus VII.: sic 
virgo, lectonpie, et religiosus: ebibatus autem IV. 

XI. Nunc autem presbiteri mentis penitentia est, diaconique et 
subdiaconi, viiginisque et "cujusque hominis, hominem ad 
mortem tradentis, et cum paecodibus vel cum sua sorore vel 
cum mariti uxore fornicantis, et venenis hominem ocddere 
volcntis, triennium. Primo anno sup«' terram, secundo lapidi 
caput imponendum, tertio super axem jaceat, *solo pane et 
aqua et sale et l^uminis talimpuio vescatur. Ceterique malint 
XXX. triduanos vei cum superpositionibus, cum cybo lectoque 
supradicto, annona ad nonam usque ad alteram. Alia est 
penitentia III. annis, sed himina de cervissa vel lacte, cum 
pane saleque; altera e duabus noctibus cum prandii ratione, et 
online XIl. boris noctium dierumque Deum suplicare debent. 

XII. Hinc autem presbicero offerre ^acrilicium, vel diacono tenere 
calicem, non licet ; aut in sublimiorem gradum ascendere. 

'•iadidctsir. •» DM. H'oMtnfU. *' XXIIII. iV. •• cujmlibtt Jf. 'tckxptM. 
■ Repeattd m Fenit. XXXV. Cofp. ex. j 4, u " Smtocum Judidum." 



[ExcnFT. i« Ln. S. Datid.} 

XIII. Usuram-accipiens perdat ca qusc accipit. 

XIV. Preda vel &aude vescit, " semiannis. 

XV. Vii^ni osculum in secreto prebens, triduanum petiiteat. 

XVI. In ecclesia mendacium jurans^ quadniplum pro quo juraverat, 
reddat K 

1 dien u ume donbt, wiU be (bold in 

A. D. 589. *^»n. Csmi. — CXLV. Annus. Convcrsio Constantini ad 
Dominum. {M.H.B. 831.) 

■ K.l).ii%,Am.Tigtni.(0'Cimar,'j)i IHuid., Carnhv-Bril. SS. f. it^), grang Aaia 

A.D.sSj, Ant. mum. laCtmr, IV. 30). Cob- "iniliimlMwioqutmpit(ii&i,-wfaerabe6)aDdBd 

wantbw wn Kiiw of IhiniiaiiU (lea abore, p. ^ s moaitlaj {Id. A.). See bdcnr id Apprnd. £. 

in Oildn' Ent Epst), lod left Ui kjogdom to Hii legend Uka him go to Iftbod, lod doi n> 

enter S. DiTld'i monwoy (Biomank., V. 8. Soothnd {Aitrdtm Btm. MarA li). 

A. D. •500-600. ^British Mntmsttry at CamtSda Cata (fFhithfr»e)y 
fn^utnttd by Irish for imstrMaifi. 

AetM S. TlgeniMeh. — Pucr (Tigernachus) S-Monenni disciplinis 

et monitis in Rosnatensi monasteries quod alio nomine Alba vocatur, 
diligenter instiuctus, etc. (Ceigati^ Aett. SS. 438.) 

jicta S. Eugenii. — Quos duos viros sanctos (Eugenlum et Tigema- 
chum) sanctus et sapiens Nennio, qui Mancennus dicitur, de Rosna- 
censi monasterio, a r^e Britannix pctens liberoe accepit ; apud quem 
sub ecclesiastica disciplina nutriti dociles legenint {Id. ii^ and so 
also further on in the same Life.) 

jiat S. Endei. — Dixit soror sua ci (Endeo), . . . Vade ad Britanniam 
ad Rosnatum monasterium, et csto humilis discipulus Manseni ma- 
gistri illlus moDastcrii. {Id. it.) 

jiitt S. EiiMw. — Fontifex nomine Nennic^ cum suis, de Bri- 
tannia venieates, etc. . . . Cum codem (Nennio) repatriante^ navigavit 
(Finanus), et in ejus scde, quae Magnum vocatur Monasterium, r^ulas 
et institutiones monasticx vitsc aliquot annis probus monachus di- 
dicit. {Id. it.) ' 

r. 5. JforfMJJJ.feJbi.: 
Qoid Bcei iUe amnl Palm tniM jeotibiB 

Per mare; pet tenu, Chiud prBemii fbn- 

Emapun, Uqoe Abuh. Ubyaaa, nle, dog- 
Amn «l Vapa, Fob, Brilnnni, >de« : nuie a>m]deni ; 

~ ' ' Et qm lol radiB teodit, ojIbi nk eocm- 

Atetat, aKtidici, hinc plenia TCipti tl Mb '. 


450-«8l.] PERIOD or I^XON CONgJJEST. Ill 

Tmajt d Ocewum, vd qui bat mnl* or Eo^iui of Aidnth, lU bthmg to the Mme k- 

pcmm, ODod Ofdo- of SunM in tlw Cttil. of Tindun)*, 

QoMqoeBdlwini babel teim, Mqpe nbUm ind thetcfon floayied A.D. j 44-599 : and tln- 

Tlgrle. (SniMr„p.33t.) aim ii dMsd bf hi* Life in Ibe laga of Toidiil 

Al AMJit. Jmkr. Iwf. Ae. : ud Dimiiit, L c. AJ>. BSa-S^S- loi dM A.D. 

Rcddite TOA Dao, qmonm Don pfBpm, j8S (jfam. 3Vv«.). Tha HgtcDidi hen moot 

qnicqnid djcd A.D. 54S {^m. IV. j£r>)> <* fiS^ (A"^ 

Coajmm ititeit CilcedoDCOM, tcMt. msK.). 

Cmu ad obeiw fids fa bboh genta, bad bdoog to tat period— Ibal of 8. Mota^ oc 

£t turn Ooetoimt ton Briun&i font. Loeudh, to (the Soatch) Linuon [Arn. n^. 

(li. p. 348.) L iga. " Obilui Logide Lunnoar, i. e. Molnac," 

Sec tha Ihe end of ibe laat-qtMed poem, A. — L e. of Loghaidh— LusLn^vHahig, at 

p. 3 jo. Lumore in (Ine mlivqDnit dioaeK of) /agf{i. 

* See C4pMhJ<((.SS.p.439; and fC^mr, Sec Bthm. .JiU. Xi4« Id iilnwii V. H. O- 

Bo-. Bt. III. 169, wbo qip^ die paaagei to hmb. p. 371}— uid thM of S-Daonm to the 

BBgor in WiIb. Bat Lcmii^ Bed. Bkt. ef iJMud of ^ naxtjni AD.61J [Am. Tigmn. 

ImL, 1.414,437, II. 13, KAndiemwithiiioK (.617; indMC Baen, A. pp. 304,373.] 
RBDDtoCmdidiCiB. They *n ill of bte dUe. ?or Wafah Bi^pn, fimodtd doiii^ ttiii ceo- 

5. Flnaini or Pmnian of M^^ibile (oM of do- laj, ne bdow In Apptmlii C. 
Dsd), S. Eodcn or Enui «f Ansk ud S. EageaiDi 

Ldttir p^rt tf 6tt or iegmnimg rf Jth Ctntwy. ■ Brtimmimu Arum 

s^PriviUget ffArvtK. 

I. [Fourteen dvil privil^s granted to the men of ^Arvon.] 

U. Ac obyt a amheuho vn or II. And if there be who shall 

brcynhcu henc, clas ' Bancor arey doubt one of these priyileges, the 

' BcuDO ac kcydu. community at <= Bangor and that 

of d Bcuno shall uphold them, 

■ Fram die VeDedotiMi Gmd of die Lnn of 
Hovd Dda (Jbc low if Wiim, 1. 104-107). 
bid ^liu to dw itftei half of ^ 6lh oc be^ 
oi^ of Wb 7^1 centDfj, die prinlegei p nrpott i og Btngoc ind Oyoaog. 
to be pntfed by Rnn. nn of the Marigwn riio • tIz. Oe Bidwpi' mt, 
dkd £d. 547 King of OwToedd, to tbe men ' At OTDiiog Vm ; laii] hoima to bare 
of AnDD. Tbm I^EDd howCTer of Beima ooit- beea bunded in ibe begioniiig of die 71b coi- 
Decta him with King Cad&o, who inKMOjaaigned tny. 

A. D. 601. 'Synod ta CaerUm-tifon-Usk, uwdtr S. David. 

Am. Camt. — CLVn. Annus. Sinodus Urbis L^on . . . David Epi- 
saq>us Moni Judeorum \ [At.H^. 831.) 

Amw. Memtv. — Synodus Urbis Legionum ordinata a S. David Mene- 
vensi Archiepiscopo. i^Vhartom^ A. S. II. 643.) <= 

d widi, paHibl7 tbe Bine bct>— "AnnoDoininJCBlDcuiiiIionuKzcentai- 

M, dw Contacncei with S. Augnilin, A.D. 601 DM primo, rex Dommxam tsnm, qoB ^aOatiir 

k IB. hk death. Hooi Jodaanim m. Kit- U ^ ett, ob pelilioaem Wofgnt ibbatii, in 

mmoc, die Iridi aame fix Hen McDeo, Vetia qninqoe ctM*6t. — ' Ego MawtoD EpiMoppi bane 

Rolm, o( S. Darid'i. duium mipD : tffi Woigict e^ndein kid ibbai 

< The ibBowing, frcm WiD, MWm. {JitUq. ntwiipn.' " Tbe Britidi wen not driren from 

OlBrtiQ. B no dodbt dne to a Sasn monk of tbe nej^ibouthocxl of GbMonburr mudl bc&te 

Omknimj tame (cnnriB nbacqucnl to the date A.D. 6£t-633 (,AiigL Smt. Chvn.). 



[t^tr. Ce. ar bblatkm to Suoh.] , 

A.D. 602 or 603. » Comfertntts htpmet* the Bntish Bithops and S. AugHSthte 
at S. Avgustin^t Oat, at which the British Church r^ei miimttirm » 
the Papai appointment ef S. Auguftine as her Mttropalitan >>. 

> See bdow gnder ihe Saxon Cburdi ; lud 1 MS. in the pononoD oT Mr. Pt\a Moi^ii, 

fts die gtpuadi of the iduaD whidi bepn fbniullj vfaidi he diou^t to be aTideiit, or 1 topj of an 

Erom tbeic CoafocDcei, bdow m Ai^Rnitiz D. indent MS. Two ODpia of ic aatt — in CaU. 

» The unwer atuibuled to Dinoth (Spdm. I. MSS. Otep. E. I. jfi, ind Oaud. A. VIII. 76. 

108,109; H'i'Uiu, J. 16, 17) i) boegircn on It b gJTen htte boat the ibnnef, with the wriwit 

■ccoiuit of it> notc^ietj. It mi copieit ia the leading of the biter. Sec SmIA (bj Bad. 

begUming of the 1 7th centuiy bj Spdmin, from App. X. The I^thi ia Spdmw'i. 

Kd * iipit a diegel i dnri yn, bod in boll n ae Notuni rit et ilwqae dnlntatioiie Totnh qood 

'unl. *yn widd' ic 'jnn oMingeiii^ i ^Iwji not omoct aam et qoilibet mnnim ofaednMi 

Dnw ic ir Pub o Rnnin ic I boob ^^u et aiWM EcdeoK Dei et VifK Rmue el mi- 

OiJHdion dwjnol, *y pin pawb fn i ndd HI ~ ^ ' "" ' *" 

kaiiad 'pet£iilh,ic i hdpio 'p>nb o Juaamit, -ir 
air' a "^gueilhnd L rod fnn fahnt ''y Dow': ac 
amgeoiich " njddod no bwn uidadirea i vod, 

ir «b "it yddidi' cfawi yn henwi yn Bub, qoam ittam Don idD debitam ei, qoem not 

ne in daad daade, yw ^dmio ftc yw onum : nominatii cue Papam, nee eac pfttrem fatram, 

ar'*uryddod hwo ir "id^ "ni yn "mod yw viodicaii « poctului. Et tilam obedientiam m 

loddi ic yw daln iddo ef, ac i pob Kriidioa yn nmuii paitd date et lolTere ei et cmqoe Chiii. 

" diagwiddol. " Hevid ii ydym in dan " lywo- tiano coatinuo. Pneterea ooi cumna nb gfiba- 

dnth Eigob Kaoilion ar Wyic, yi hwn yiydd uatiooe EfiocDpi Ciecl^ociii iqier Oica. qpn 

jn " oiigwi dan " Duw mioai in, y wneuthud ett ad sqieiTidendum mb Deo mpa nobii, ad 

i in " gidwi Sbidd jibiydal. laciendnm do* tervire nim ^iritoaleDL 

' yipyi * anil ** ycarydd *" ynDoajngedig ' iyar * i ' perl&ith * pnrtt 

'^ a gaii " gwciihied ^ i Dduw " ruydddod "' ir yddych " nrydddod " yddjm 

*• in " baiod " dngwyddd " Heryd " Ijwodtaeih " olygwr " D^nr 

A.D. 604x610. letter efLMire*titu ArchMshop of Cantertvry te the 

British Bitheps. 
Baday H. E. II. 4. [A.D. 731.] — Misit idem Laurentius, cum co- 
eptscopis saisy 'etiam Brittonum sacerdotibus literas suo gradui 
condignas, quibus eos in unitate catholica coniirmare satagit. Sed 
quantum hxc agendo profec^rit^ adhuc ^ pncsentia tempora declarant. 

■ &. a> veD M to tboK of Itdaod.— At thii ad ^lom. F. S. CiAinA.,AiiHI.AblM, pp.371, 
period alto, to. AS). 605-6*3, '' Fenna Brit" 373. 
(I.e. the Briton) wtt abbot of Hy. SeeAmxi kA.D.731. 

A. D. » 6 1 3. Slaughter of the British Monks of Bangor Tsceed at Caerleon 

{Chester) iy Ethelfrid of Nerthumhria. 

B.eda, H. E. II. 2. [A.D. 731.] — Siquidem post haw: ipse de quo 

dJximus rex Anglorum fbrtissimus .^dilfrid, coUecto grandi excrcitu. 


450-<*8i.] PERIOD OF SAXON CONGEST. 143 

[tanr. Ck. ■ iHAimr to Suoa.] 
ad dvitatem LxgioiMiiii, que a gente Anglonim Legacaestir, a Britto- 
nibis aatcm rectius Cariboo appellatur, maximam gentis pei^dx 
stragem dedit. Cumque bellum actuius viderct sacerdotes eorum, qui 
ad en>randum Deum pro milite bcUum agcnte convenerant, seorsum 
in tutiore loco coosistere, sdsdtabatur qui csscnt hi, quidve acturi 
illo convenissent. Erant autem plurimi eonim de monasterio Bancor, 
in quo taotus fertur fuisse aumcrus monachonim, ut cum in septem 
portiones esset cum prxpositis sibi rectoribus monasterium divisum, 
nulla haium portto minus quam trccentos homines haberet, qui tHnnes 
de labore manuum suanim vivcrc sclcbant. Horum ergo plurimi ad 
memoratam adem, peracto jejunio triduant^ cum aliis orandi causa 
coBvenerant, habentes defensorem nomine Brocmailum, qui cos in- 
teotos precibus a barbaronim gladiis protegeret Quorum causam 
adventus cum intellexisset rex .^diUrid, ait : E^ si adversum noB 
ad Deum suum clamant, profecto et Ipsi quamvis arma non flciant, 
contra nos pugnant, qui adversis nos imprecationibus persequuntur. 
Itaque in bos primum arma verti jubet, et sic ceteras nefandas militix 
copias non sine magno excrdtus sui damno delcvit. Extinctos in ca 
pugna ferunt, de his qui ad orindum venerant, viros circitcr mille 
ducentOG, et solum quinquaginta fiiga esse lapsos. Brocmail ad pri- 
mum hostium adventum cum suis terga vcrtens, cos quos defendere 
dcbuerat, inemies ac nudos ferientibus gladiis reliquit Sicque com- 
plctum est pncsagium sancti pontificis Augusttni, quamvis ipso jam 
multo ante tempore ad ccelestia r^na sublato, ut etiam temporalis 
interitus ultione sentircnt perfidi, quod oblata sibi perpetuae salutis 
coosilia spreverant. {MJ1JB. 150, I5i.) 

Ami. Cami. — •> CLXIX. Annus. Gucith (sc bellum) Cair Legion, et 
ibi cecidit Sclim filii Cinan. {M.H.B. 833.) 

jiwM. Tlgernath. A.D. 6T3. — Praelium Carleonense ubi sancti occisi 
sunt, et ceddit Solcm fiUus Conani rex Britonum, et Cetula rex 
ceddit. ^thclfridus victor crat, qui postea statim obiit. (tfCflxw, U. 
i8a : and to the same effect, Ann. Ulttm^ a. 6ia, /*. IF. 39.) 

■ In oat MS. of tbc Anglo-Sax. ChiOD. die mentiaiKd bjblm u the <Ute of tbii bulk iko. 
<faK i> AJ). 605, ID mothii A.D. 607; [wd > A.D. 613. M.H.B. And r "mnldenUe 

dw Ann. In«i«ftn biK A.D. 6o6 (O'Cmor, II. Ijme" after Angmtin'i dcalh. conld do! have bem 

ti)i] but ddwr iaH k merdy tn inrerence modi eulia. — EiheUiid wu not ■ Chiutiaa. 
fain Bxda, oo die Maunptico Ihu the bit due 

A.D. 616x627. ^Asterttd Boftisnt of Edviin of Northumiria hj m 

Brititb Priest. 
NemuKif Affend. [gtb century].— •> Eoguin filius Alii ... occupavit 



[Ban, Cb. in ftiLMiMi 10 Suoa.] 
''Elmet et expulit Ccrtic r^em illius re^onis. fianflcd filia illius 
duodecimo die ^ post Pentecosten baptisimim accepit cum univeisis 
hominibus suis de viris ct mulicribiis cum ea. Eadguio vero «in 
sequenti Pascha bapUsmum suscepit, et XII. millia hominum b^pti- 
zati sunt cum eo. Si quis scire volucrit quis eos biptizavit, fRum 
map Urt^en baptizavit eos, ct per XL. dies aoa cessavit baptizare 
omne genus Ambronum, et per prsedicationem illius multi crediderunt 
in Christo. (Jlf.H.B. 76.) 

Awm. Cami. — bCLXXXIL Annus. Etguin baptizatus est, et Run 
filius Urbgen baptizavit eum. {M.H^. 832>) 

■ Thi) looki lilce in eaa copy of Bcda'l Rodtcfttr A.D. 614-637 [Btad. K. S. JI. 8, 
Mxoont (ff. E. II. q, 14), oolj nbRicudiw Rim >o) 1 md Roain a Scot, uid Romanni 1 Ktst- 
<« PralimB, dw Bnton lor dia Itiliaa. Edwin, Ui ftahfia, took the Rooua ride b the Padiil 
whowB expelled (am hn kiogdcini wbeo oolr ooouincnT dedded it Wbitbr AJ). 663 (Id. O. 
dme jnn oU (nv. )r^. 4^and. ir.H.S. III. 15}. Powiblj (he dmiknly oTlfaeM lacKi. 
639), wM bnraght 19 ID B Chritfiin oooit in or eoe of them, to dut of the Britoa Run or 
Wales (JIm^ 303, fiom (he Boatid y SoM in Rom 11117 hare belied to aatt die coolbdon. 
the tfysin-. JnAMl. Jf-40: eouHtent iln widi ^ &. Eadwin of NardnmibriL 
Bad.H.XII.ii). InaDeMS.oriVenDiuiilii <= A.D. 616. See Aid. ff. £ IF. 13. Jm. 
added, thit" lie mihiRadudoiE^iDpiitet Elbe- Cbnt. t. C16. 

dew Epimporoni tanctiMiintii Indideruat: Run * A.D. 6a6. * A.D. 617. 

map or Bi^iai : id at, Pmliimt." But that Rjb ' Rod, Km at Urien, wm 1 Cumbrian ducf 

■ctoallj WM PaulinDi {Htdgtoa Hhdt, EUt. <f cdebiated by Tabesin. He may pcKbly hire 

Not11mntai.),ULmtmfatM. There mi aRo- become 1 prien nbMqiieDtly. 

mim> who preceded I^nhnn in dw Sunn let ot ( A.D. 616. 

A.D. 631 (632). Aitn.Uittm. — Combustio •Bcnnchoir Moer in Bri- 
tannia. {O'Cimor^ ly. 45.) 

■ Bansor Mam : i. e. Bangor on the Menu, S. Fmaem, A.D. 630 X 640, " pandt ana fii- 
dktingiiiihed from die Iriih Bangoi h bdi^ " in tiSni ftr BrittoMf in proriadain ADglonm 
Briumiii,'' and from Bugor Yicoed (the mooki dereirir IBad. B. K. III. 19), mmiif from 
of wfaidi woe dao^tacd in 613} by (he cpdiet Iithud to (An^iaa and jot conTOted) Sofiblk. 
of " Manr.' 

A. D. 664, British Bishoft {froiahlj ^Cornith) join tPhti, the Saxon Birh^ 
rf WeiseXj in eonsecratimg CeadtU to Tori. 
B»U, H. E. in. 38. [A. D. 731.]— Ab illo (Vini) est vir prarfatus 
(Ceadda) consecratus antistes, adsumtis Jn sodetatem ordinatitmis 
duobus de Brittonum gente Episcopis, qui Dominicum pasch% diem... 
secus morem canoniomi a quarta decima usque ad vicesimam lunam 
celebrant. {MM.B.ao6.) 

1 The lenni upon which die Ctuirdi of Wei- A.D. 705), won to detomint tbeie Bidic^ ta 
MX Mood napediTdy to thoie of Cornwall and of hare been Comiih. 
Wala in die lime of Aldhebn [ZjiU. ai OtnuiL 

A. D. 670. British Church Endowments claimed by the Saxon Chttrch. 
Eddius, y. mifridi XVII. [A. D. 709 x 720, writing of A. D. 670, 
and possibly referring to times before A.D. 6i6.]— *Stans itaque 



[Barr. Ch. n> kcutioh to Saxoh.] 
sanctus Willridiis Episcopus ante altare conversus ad pqxilum, aaram 
regibus eaumerans r^oncs quas aate reges . , . ilU dedeniot, luddc 
enuntiavit: necDon et ea loca sancta in diversis r^onibus, qux 
bclerus Bntonum adem gladii bostilis manu gencis nostne fiigieas 
(iescniit. (G«/r, /. 60.) 

a «f Ripoa duKb, AD. II. 14), bk] A.D. 655 (U. A. III. 14). And 

6^ &en bid poariUj beeii farther Suoo co n qD W» 

^ The British wcra drifoi ovt of HmEt in Cambrii bcbn A.D. 67a (ne Sim. Bum. ia 

AJ>. 616 (Bad. H. E. IF. 13 : Smmiut, Jf- V. 8. CuOlmt.). If tbeidbn Wilbid refeind 

fmi.! Atm. Oamb. %. 6iSi. And LaUk hid 10 Britiri) drar^-hadi raond Ripco, hit wadi 

Inccoe Sma tsritixr AJ). 617 {Bad. H. S. mch b)i:k to bdbn A.D. 616. 

A.D. 671. *Anm. 7ff«n>.— Maelniba ia Britanniam navigat: tmdy 
A. D. 673. — ^Maelcoba fiinckvit ecclesiam de Abcrcrossan (fifCamoTj II. 
307,308: adding his death also, as Maelniba, A. D. y22yii. p.37i). 

• Smaailr Am. HIIm. A.D. 670, 671, ■ 
yjl (A. IF. 58. 59. 77): •nd 1J>e *». 1 , . „ . 

Mf. (ft. JIT. 196, 151) nd Ami. OlMmaai. J>m. 17. Mag.), to fcUow up S. Culmnbi'i ud 

A- D. 672. jimt. Hgtm. — "Combustio Bennchorisc Brittonum. (tfC*- 
»w, W. 308.)— A. D. 671. .rfiwi. t7A#«.— Combustio Bennchari Bnto- 
num. (O'Cum; IV. 59). 

> TIk Am. IV. Mat. ^^ <>>>■ •*«' AJ). 670 (O'Cbaor, III. 115). 

A. D. 677. A»m. 7T£«nv.— Beccanus Riumcan quievit in 'insula Bri- 
tannia. iCfCwmm'^ n. 310.) 

■ PreUd^ in Smtisod. The in )aii j i |jti on hmtK, eb elc,, Beo an oqoe idiluio, diuo 

ef CO a m ri nrf ^pM. od i 5 (y<»— w (^k (Mbir, cune A qiirilD frMii, am nn iqitaitil{iH," 

.^difl. Ha. SflL, IF. 431, cd. Brioglon, mik Mc — The .tea. IF. Jfop. du* Bcccao^ 

MDC. AJ>. 634),'nini dua— " Domiiiii niKtii (B. Ruminderaa) doth In 6^5, XVII. Matii 

eC in Cbkto Tcncaiidit, Segicno Ablnti Co> (O'Omor, III. 137). 

EtrrBer psri tfthe "jth century. *jfcts ef ChKreh Difeiflhe tetiiMrds Welsh 
Prhuet, attributed te early Bish^t ofUandag. 

■ Tfae Libei LamkTBnv tcoofdi Ob exoom- Tmdwi b'ng of DjM, I7 Bidiop Qwrma 

■™- ■■'■—. I. of HaBig(L. L. 139, 140), and (iboal die luna diu, L. L. 15S-160); 5. of 

). of Horjm (L. L. 143-145), Idnp of Ola- Cljdn, ind 6. of Gwfgia, kingi of Ergjrog (or 

mofgm, both of tbem fti morder •Aa nrauing Archenfidd), bj Biihop Bathgwjn. mrctw or of 

miiqr iqaoa idici in the Biiikop'i piMtuca, md Oadocaa (L. L. 168, i6g, 180, iSr), the 

3. of Owao&ntfa king of Gwent for fratiiddo fbraier two fcr ■ like dime to that of Menrig, 

<L. L. 171, 173), bf Oidocaa Bidiop of Uui- the bM ftr incat with hit ileiiRiDiha. Owitd- 

diff (prabab)]' bcginaiiig of 7th ocaluiT) ; 4. of Doth «a al» Kotoiced to > fiu'i pHgrinugE to 


126 BRITISH CHURCH ^.D. 450-681. 

{But. Ca. in msunoH to lun.} 
BHttiii]F. And in ada cue hndi were giTen to sUj ia Mane aKs the ijdi. Tbtj are otnitMd 
the MC of Liandiff by the culprit when reom- tbadate ben, u not being coatempom; or 
died, of which gifl) Ibe reax6 of (he &cti wn gasrio* noMdi. (And thcf uc ptinted U loigtb 
dnwn [^ <o Mm u i lide-deed. The book alK> in the Ldi. Landaa. iMJf, and in Wakint. J. 
howem in which ifaae record! occur ii a com- 17, 18, 196, 197.} But the bare ^ti tQcgeil 
pilatiaaDf the It^caaiaj. Nor cui lay c^lhe tj tbem may pcobiUy be idmilled tfoa ibdt 
documenti liom which it wu apppireolly com- tridence, and are likclj' ia thcnueiTa. 
piled daim eailiei date than die lotli, at pit- 

Latterp^t »fthe ytb Centmj. *lriih eanoMs toMdemx the Britows for 

their sepmatltm from the rest of the Westtm Chtrth. 
Ex Co/Iectiome Cawomum HUemeKiium : lib. XX. C. 6. — Institutio Ro- 
mana dicitj — Cavcndum ne ad alias provincias aut Ecclesias refe- 
rantur causse, quae alio more et alia religione utuntur: sive ad 
Judxos, qui umbrsE magis quam veritati descrviunt j aut ad Britoncs, 
qui omnibus coDtrarii sunt ct a Romano more et ab unitate EcclcsisE 
se absddunt j aut hxreticos, quamvis in ecclesiasticis causis docti et 
studiosi fueriot. 

■ Fram S-OaOMS. 343-P-54- The wocda On tbe An«l»Saioa ode, ne > like on- 

of dw CBKio IK pudy boftomd fram weidi dcmnatiDo of me Britiih C3vinii ia Tbeodon'i 

(ttriboted, but with qneSknable aocoia^, to FenitcotiaL A.D. 66S x 690, below in in fboe 

Oildu (lee iboTC, pp. 113,113); bDlaia'*Ro- io thii wd^ 

Duna inMintio," h murt date after Angoniae, Hw canoo attriboted to 8. RilildE, iriikJi 

A.D. 600 ; and ai adapted by the liiih Chmdi pForidet that " Clericu qui de Britannia ad not* 

at by any pan of it, afts- A.D. 63a. On (Sootoa in Hibemia) " Tcoit noe ep istola. elii 

die otbB hand, the coUeaioD of cumhu in habhet m plebe, noa licttain nunistnie" (WiU. 

whidi it oocon wu known and in me among J. 3), bdonp to a let of anoni plaialy Hdiae- 

fbreign Iiidi mooki in the earlier haJf of the 8£ quest to the adoption by Ibe Iiith of the Ronua 

eenlaiy, L e. betbn A.D. 763 at iatot (See tonatn, i. e. not culia dun the middle of ihe 

■boR, p. loS, mte*.) Alio in A J). 768 the Tdi century, and pnhably coatanporaiy wiih 

Bntiih Cbodl ecobtined, or b^in 10 caajbtm, that given abore in die text. It will be Ibintd 

to dw RoiHD Ehmc. bdow in ia pbce under the Iridi Chmdi. 




^ Inafit Ji^him Culfarm^*. 

C. I. 
S quis homicidiuni ex 'intentione commiserit, ancillas III. et servos III. 
reddat * et secntitatcm accipiat*. 

c. %\ {Big. 30 

(L^. WaUica, lib. II. f. XUX. § 3, 4 ; AtKiaii Laws of Walts, II. 875.) 
I Si quis judido fueril compedtus' 'et prECstando venrni dunis esse volu- 
oit' 'et ipsam intentionem fiierit interfectus', ancilks ^11. et servos 'U. 
'*reddi "debere pnecipimua. i^Qnodsi manum ant pedem vel quemlibet 
membrum perdtderit, similiter duas partes pnetii se noverit acceptnnim'. 

'' laripMW exceipto de libra Rominanim et PraDconm ^gat. Except! dc Librii Romanu et 
Fnaconm Za^d. * untoiliooc Bigti. ' lecms fiat Si^. iMfd. ' Bfpot. Mrwben Un 
a mOt r Aapter (i): — Si quit iDridtt bomkidiiun ftcctit, aocUliiIV. totidaTiqiK •erro* nddil, ct ipn 
■KDiiattm habebit. {Irgg. WaSk. Kb. II. c. XLIX. { 1. ia AaetM Lavm of Wala, London, 184I, 
«ill. p. 875.) " Si q. fberit bomidda in judioo ogmpnliat ^. S q. f. inj. oampnlni H'oS. 

' ft pnMandi ntiooa dim Dolaerii Big. rt diDdi ntiooa dura e. *. WaU. '' ct iofi- 

(Htdi fbsit Sig. el iUTihii iwrit R'aS. * V. Sig. WaH. ' totidem Big. WaB. " nd- 

dm WaB. " deml Big. WaB. " Mumom « qBunKbet membtamni dcbililitcm haeat, 

ms^iet LB judido Big. Mumm, ocnltnn, ct qDodcumque membrum dcbUitatnm Aicrit, idm acdpiet ia 
judkic), a DDO le tediroeKt tfoIL 

*FimHS.Pnn.S.OcTnuni(olbiiCat>tieQi.) doannenli of 1 Kke date widi their owu, <]) froo 

No.i]i,iBc VUL: is WioeDdilcbai, BiiMDrd- the raamcDce, (boat raixtim, of KTCnl cuxmi 

Mapn da AbaidiSml. KirAi, pp. 114 iq.: of the coUcctioo in the Latin abridgment of the 

mil nriitiixii bom tn aintaa idniliad odko- Lawi of Ho«d Dda, lOth caitmy, iriiidi ipnni 

■ca of omoDi bom MS. Parii. No. 3181 (oiim to implf them to hsTe been imong tbe older 

Bip>t.89),iBcX[. or XIL, inMaileoeuidDti- bwi iriikb ma wocked op into Howel'i code. 

mid. nm. Abe. IV. 13 iq. The latta appein On die otbei bind, two ofihe three H5S. Mtdffi 

M be iln in a MS. in the Libru7 *t Lt^io, No. ttwm id " Raman and Fiaoki.' Wunndileben 

303, U. 9 aq. ; >ee tlu Serapmm, Ft. HI. unhoititiiiflr praoauiicci tbem WcUl, bom tbe 

p.iM,ipoled bfWaMtKlikbea. Theii Webb inteniil endence, and Bum tfieir ncaneax In 

Migia ii {mteble, (i) bcome of die nature of die litci Webh code ; but It ^nild be obaetred, 

tbe pcnMei (ancObt UL teddal Sec), and from that the latn MS. (BigiiL) agreea mne doutf 

tan. 19, (a) fiom dieit aDneatoD in die US. with Howd'i code dxn the Gitt (Sth century) 

Bigot widi du docnnenk [finted abon (die MS. daw. On die whole, ibey nuy be pio- 

Poolalid of ODdn, and the cswoi of Uan- noooced pnthMj Wddi ; and if 10. belmg tai 

ddewi Bk£ and - Locoi ^don*," and die that period (e.A.D.S£0-65°)<'<i"'<e*'^^'>°*'' 

Exe^itt de LitKD Dandii). lAidi an imdnibl- tbe Wdih Cbuidi and Wdih phndpolitiei appear 

tdf Wdih, and in the MS. S. Germ, trilh Iridi to have become organiiEd. 



[Cahomu Whijjci. Sktzhti CurruKT.] 

C. 3- [4.] 

{Legg. WaU. ib. § s.) 

uSi quis homiddii causa fuerit suspicatus' et naa '*ei titulus compro 

bandi, XL. et VIII. '^viris nominatis', ex quibus XXIV. in ecclesia jnrent 

eum '• esse veracem', "sic sine causa discedaf. '"Quodsi non "juraverit, 

ancillas * III, et servos " III. reddat et » securitatem accipiat^. 

C. 4. [5.] 

l^Ltgg. Wall. ib. $ 6) 

Si servus ingenaum Occident et ^ culpa >*ingenui fuerit hoc', de fuste 

aut wdextrali aut dnbio' aut de cultello fiierit ^interamptus, ^ipse homidda 

parentibus " tradatur, » et quidquid fadendi voluerint habeant potestalem'. 

C 5. [9.] 
{Legg. ffrall. ib. 5 7.) 
ta Si quis dominus servum' arma portare "' pennisserit et ingenuum bomi- 
nem ocdderit, ipsum ■'et alium juxta se noverit leditunim'. 

C. 6. [7.] 

[Legg. Wall. ib. § 8.) 

Si quis ingenuus servum alterins sine "culpa ocdderit, servos duos 

domino*'. Quod '^si culpa fuerit send alius, alius servus domino reftv- 


{Legg. Wall ih. § II, 13. p. 876.) 
■ *■ Si qnis rixa mactaverit hominem sive manum sive pedem sive ocuhun 
excusserit', ancilLun '^ sive servum' se ^ reditumm cognoscat. Quodsi pol- 
ficem "manus ^excusserit, ^'ancille medium, id est dimidium pretii sive SMvi 
medium reddat'. 

'^ S ilicm homicidinm inqnmtni WolL Si q. h. c. nqiiatiit Big. " at aid. Big, 

WaU. "* homina aominitiii cugicgibit Bif. hcmimnii DoniiaUonim juniucoto to pnn^MI 

Wolf. '" CMC ab boniddto uDnnnieni Wa&. "' bih colpi eicedit B^. imtmt Wall. 

" a Bfe. " jorawrinl JFoB. " V. Big. WaU. " VII. Big. ™ team 

fat Big. MomH Bt Wda. ' phga Big. *" inpaam lot Big. " de leairi 

bidnbioque It^. " inttrfcctu B^- et culpi . . intaanpCm donri TFoB. ^ dtat Big. WcJL 

■■ traditur Big. WalL ' el habent libobton bc.,cpai mdierint Big. hibont potcttatem &e. 

de eo q. T. H'all. '^ Si antem dom. kivo Big. WaO. ■■ eommlKril Big. ** ct lUnm 

lemim K nor. ndditnum Big. WaJL " (sua WaU * ntittat add. Big. occ, wnm 

pro lovo leddat Wall. Qood lei u m n l ur daunt WaU. "* d pm qm ailpa feniit Kni, lant 

pro ttno Big. "' ri quit in ria mumn rd p. nt ocuhim bominii nuculiTRit Big. WaU. 

homioii d»at WaU. "' lemmujde tfoIL " reddininnn Big. WaB. " ■ mum WalL 

" exdderit Big. Watt. "' medium dwnm pooi pndpimui Big. medium maoni in prechun 

■ ■ ■ Wt^ 


APPENDIX j4. 129 

[CAHQim WJLU.IC1. SKVtirtB CwrruRT.] 

C. 8. [lo.] 
(Ligg. Wall. a. § .3-) 
Si quis homiaem « lancea aut gladio' ** ferierit, ** sic ut interiora inspiciat', 
* argenti libras trcs noverit se reditumm'. 

{Ltgg. WaU. ii. § 14-) 
Si quis valterius caput percusserit * sic at cerebri cutem inspiciat', argenti 
♦'Hbras VT. cogatur exsolvere'. 

C lo. [14.] 
{Legg. Wail. ii. i ly.) 
>• Si quis alium lancea ferierit et brachium aut pedem foraverit', " sic ut 
membnua non tioce^', argenti *^ libras III. se datunun cognoscat'. 

C 11. [18.] 

(Lfgg. Wall. ib. c. Ivii. § i. p. 879.) 

Si qnis uinvillam suam' cabaiium aut bovem aut Mquod sibi libet fiirtum' 

ligaium "aut occissum' "invenerit, *'dare idoneos juratores pnecipirous', **et 

nihil damni ** habeat ; ** quodsi non •' juraverint, reddat'. 

C. n. [15.] 

{Ltgg. Wall. ii. c. xlix. § 9. p. 876.) 
Si quis homiddium fecerit et fugam petierit, parentes ipsius i habeant 
spacium intra dies XV., '^ ut aut partem reatituant et securi insedeant, aut 
ipsi de patria vadant* ; post hoc ** si ipse interemCor' venire voluerit, *^ reddat 
medinm quod restat' " et vivat securus'. " Quodsi interim occisus fiierif , 
^mancipium et quse acceperint faciant restaurari'. 

**' hnc ^adioTC Biff. g. rat I. Wall. " pncoMerit WaO. "" et inL iiup. B/gi. id «t 

HH. appneuK WaB. '" ug. L t. eaolnf Big. dan librai pmolnt WaU. " iKcujw 

Wall. ** toqiM ad cerebri p>ni[ui Big. mque ad cerebnm H'oU. "' libr. III. reddat 

£lg. WaU. ' Si qnb bncc* ain in biaddo lut in nun alietiia tonmea fnxrii Big. Si quii 

is braduo TcI ma Imcei fbnmen feotrit WaB. "' tamen membio n. n. Big. tamcD membnun 

DCD dcbiKtaTBit Walt. **' bbc. tL redden cognotat Big. II. llbr. rtddit Walt. '*' dmini Big. 
*" qnuifbet pecodem fiini Big. "' nl quod dcc fberit Bv. " inreneril in TiDaili B^. 

»■ deft jnnmentD III. idoneatS^. =* •\aoi Big. '*h»baABig. ** >i ({Uli S^i. 

"' jmaTeo'I, «olTat BIf. "" jura Rddaul (intra dici puxxie Bt|f.) Bij. WoB. "* ant 

pantuii lelinqnuil teI dimidium predi reddrac WcM. pottei pventa pauite reninuiilur et uit ipti 
dc (atria rattaoi Tci pRoum dimidium ttddani et lie lecuri \a Mdibm Kdeant Big. "' li reu 

ffif. WaB. " redd, qnod rolat prelU B^jf. dimidium quod lolit de piedo tolnt Wall. 

"' itmott WaU. ^ S int. a cagualii ocdii occ f. Big. qui ri int. occ. f. caua ejudem tioait- 

cidii WaSL " maitdpia, andJIz vel lem, ipiz acccpciant debitoto, pareutibui latiratntDr IMg. 

tDtnm galanai, qood pro eo ante rcddilum funat, leno rcddaVur WoU. 

TOL. I. K 


l-jo jIPPENDIX a. 

[CkHQim Waluci. SmHTH Cehturit.] 

C 13. [16.] 

(z<gg-. Waa. ib. 5 10.) 

Si qiiis «8ad altemm' lauceam miserit, *inlesso homine', argenti libram 
^c cogatur exsolvere'. 

C. 14. [21.] 

" Si segetem alterius present, quantum juraverit dominus messis' cum 
alio idoneo, quidquid datnni pertullerit, sine dubio reslauretur. 

C 15. [M.] 
'- Si porci alterius super annonam noctu manserint' per partem majorem, 
7s quadrisextarium reddat'. 


" Si quia causa fornicationis suspicionem habuerit, et non est ei titulus ad- 

probandi, in tribus bassiiicis cum propinquis suis a minoribus usque ad 

majorem omnibus juret, et nullam habeat causam. Quodsi non juraverint, 

ancellam reddaf. 

C 17. [24-] 
'"> Si quis aetiam aut vaccam aut quam sibi Kbet pecus perdiderit, cum 
quo earn invenire potuerit et cum iflo III. mensibus fuerit conprobatum, 
prsecipimus triplum accipiendum'. 

C 18. [26.] 
70 Si quis parvulus usque ad annos XV. quodlibet dilectum commisserit, 
nihil sub judice reputatur', nisi discipUnara accipiat; post hancvero suam 
setatem, '^et quod furabitur, restituaf. 

C 19- [»50 

"•* Si porci alterius glandes ii^ressi fuerint capti, porcastrum se daturunt 
ct^^noscat'. ™ Quodsi spontaneus eos minaverit', porcura majorem *9e 
daturum non dubitet'. 


Si quis furtum servus fecerit vel dilectum, fragillis CEedatur et quod fura- 
bitur restituat. 

*' dnml Bf)). tCoK. '*' et borno inlsm nit Big. et inde bomo lens fbolt PToB. 

'*' cxxdnt "Big. leddcre debet WoO. u pl>P fiierit. legibua w itoTciii redditunm aii. Big. 
adfiK. "'Si ID meMcqDiat.jiir. d. it tnaitSif. ™ Si pcrcui per inn. ooctDun mtatait Big. 
"' noctii, qmnot witaria reddat; li too per minorem aoctii pirtem, laouimii jtHtx Big. 
*<' Si q. ami Ibnt. ipprobilar, li Don jonr.. aoc redd. Big eatfra dniinf. '"' Si quii nMD- 

larit de bomine equuin aal nccam am quunlibet pecodein, et quodcuoqne eom lepetietit. debitor 
nddit cum tndrimento mo. QDodcuaque pmbatum fuerit, ledpieodum pnedpiroui Big. *** Par- 

fuliB mqae id anaum XU. pro dOecla nihil Big. "' quidquid detinquit rel Airab., retribqal Big. 

"' Si p, in glande ingr., quoticnc capti porotax teddat Big. '"' Si ipte qxmte em minairaal Big. 



[CAHoan Wtuici. Smirra CnrrakT.] 

C. 31. [37.] 
Si quis ingenuus fiiitum fecerit et " in ipso conunisso' moriecur, nullus 
•^ a suis habeat qusestionem'. 

C 1%. [27. 6., see note 8a.] 
Si quis ii^nuus siut servus faciens furtum noctu et in ipso commtsso 
lancea fuerit feritus et mortuus fuerit, qui eum Occident, nuIUm Iiabeat 
causam reddendi. , 

C 23. [28.] 
Si qiiis furti causa suspicionem habuerit et non b» est ei titulus as conpro- 
bandi, ^res ipsius intra dies aliquot signatur', "'usque aut mendadum ejua 
aut venim pervenerit in lucem'. 

C 24. [29.] 
*Si qds judicium conpeticus fuerit ef venire no]uerit, ^hoc testibus 
adprobatm', argenti libram unam cogatur ezsolverc, et quicquid ad eum 
fuerit repctitum, sine *delatione restituat*. 

Si quis agnun conparaverit, si culpam non fecerit, heres heredi heredi- 
tatem relinquat. 

Si quis sponte reliquil, nullam habeat vim repetenti, lesua secundum pla- 
gam se noverit rediturum- 

C zj. [17.] 
** Si quis causa fomicationis alterius uxorem infecerit, capti moite mori- 
antur', *> et qui eos inlerfecerit', nullam se timeat habere causam. 

C 28. [19.] 
Si quis servum >* aut ancellam, aut quemlibet pecus', aut aliquem rem con* 
paraverit, et cum ipso fueiit consignatum, "^nisi auctorem prsestiterit, aut 
fidejussores habuerit', ** furem se noverit conponendum. 

"' optm fiierit, ipR Big, ** lb di icdiiut quWiODan. Hoc OKpie orem id poiami. Qooftti 
Boam, Iiijtem reOitiui. Fur pa aaacm ocodl lim, ps diem non lien ; qui occideril ia nocte, 
ndbm OHBia h*beat «|r. "itOtBlg. •" rd !p^ inn d XX. c&aujnelut S/p. 

**' wpc quo raitH pm b e tui Big. ^ Si q. ad h>dic. conpcdita Big. ''' hoc ut in 

tatibDi pnibetut Big. * diluiooe Big. ■' B(g. intniduca hen mMhct dupMr < jO), 

vtiicli it wauling in SoagtrnuM. : Si qiml ribntum Don oppoituiK ted id JDdiceiD ■ tribuurio od m pol w 
fbeiit, B ataat utc pizdioo nealueiii, pigma dct, et ti neekxoil rotnie lecnndo, daplum loriniet 
"' Si quii brtuaxa loaii ami ilteiiiii nioie uit urate xnt nlia, morte moriatni Big. "' qui 

'"Ig. '*' BTunque Td (|uim]ibe( pecofcm .S^. ^ d aaetor. ut 

habocnt Big. " ic finlo Big. 

K 2 



[CAXoim Walltci. SEvnrm Cehtuiit.] 

C. 29. [20.] 
Si quU w calfaicum aut Saxonicum' caballum conparaverit « aut quemlibet 
ftpeciem, hoc teatibus ** conprobetur, "^et cum ipso' consignatam fiierit, 
■s inncem sibi testes adequant' ; si ita ** equales, dividant 

C 30. [20.] 
' Quodsi quis repeat testes . et non habnerit, sed' mendadum conatur 
Inquirere, triplum se noverit ^rcdditurmn. 

C. 31. [3..] 
Si >cujus animalia in herba vicini sui intacta ^manserint, ■stagni Jibras 
VIII. reddaf. Quodsi in pastu fuerint capta, stagni libras IV, reddat. 

C- i'- [3i0 
Si quis ancillam aut servum perdiderit et "alium suspectmn' habuerit, 
XXIV. ' viris nominati^ * et XII. ex ei* jurenf eum esse veracem ; • quodsi 
non juraverint, absque jure reddaf. 

C- 33- t3a-] 
Si quis caballum perdiderit, '" invocatis viris ' ' VI., ex quibus III, jurent, 
et nihil damn! consequetur". 


Quodsi vaccam aut bovem perdiderit, invocatis ex omnibus IV,, ex quibus 
duo jurent, et nihil damni consequentur. 


Si quis percuBserit altenun sic ut os sutim superius fre^rit, vaccas III, 

[Legg. Waa.ib.^ 16.) 
■^ Si quis altennn in faciem alapa ferierit sic ut sanguis aut livido appareat, 
argenti Ubram unam reddat'. 

x'deGilliiTddeSmnibuKldeqmlibelgniteB^. *mBig. ^ cao^tda^ Bi§. 

V fi uuan Big. ^ el ioTioeoi loM adeqiumriDt Big, " apali B4g. '' S tat. 

WD tub. et Big. ' latituunim qui comtiit Big. ' qnii Big. * roniinatril et mus. 

in e> Big. " prapter mimilH II. nDDm icri pulun i fcddit, li in brtJcinin hots fberint afta. 

fiopta uinuln IV. vniMa tcapnima reddiL Si in mme, qnintiua jnnrent dooiinn ie moK tarn 
alio idoneo, qnkqaid dimni pertuloit, line dobio leMinitfnt B^. (SeeiboK,C. 14, note7i.) " hb- 
pidoocin Big. ' riri Do m imt ft n ngmRntm Big. >" ex qniba X1L jorenl Big. 

*" d 000, leddit qui idpcobato Big. " iaTocuidii Big. "' Villi, jutcnt, rnhfl 

Kqainu Big. " S q. ilterim in fic alqnm pnoBKiit, ut i. a. Ut. app,, le an"'H"' Dcmrit 

mldinnwn Big. Si quii autem in facie ilicui alipim dederit, ita ut liror aut Kuigwi 
*d ippamt, uidllini reddil Wall. 



[Camohxi W1LLU3. Ssmtm Cannnir.] 

c. 37. 

Si quis intercedendo litem feritus fuerit, secundum plagam mediam cod- 
poaitionem pneciptmus acdpere. 

Si qnis servos servum I'alterius Occident, vivus Mcommonis dominomm 

C 39- [34- iS-'] 
''Cujus animal ^ve bos sive vacca. alium ex comu' Occident, vivus ■■et 
mortuus i^commones ejus enmt. Quodsi taurus vacam aut bovem occi- 
d^t, >" dominus nullam habeat causam rcddendi'. 

i*Si laicus clericum qualibet causa ^conpetere voluerif, Episcopi "veniant 

C 41- [37-] 
Si clericus laicum ^ conpetere voluerif, ad judicis " poenitentiam debent 

Si quis in ^ mortem bereditatem dimisetit, quicquid coram testibus ^ de- 
mandaverit, omnia ^'mancre pnecipimns *nec removeri', 

C. 43. [43.] 
Si qua contentio circa linem tenitorii fuerit exorta, ^testes requiraotur', 
ct finis, qui prius fuerat, ipse penoaneat. 

C- 44- [43-] 
Clericus vero si "causa fuerit conpetitus et "nulla in eum fama fiiit 
cognita', ^'ip^us jure causa definiatui'. 

" daoi Btf. " communii Sig. "' Si boi vd facet (lium Big. '* xc Bi'17. 

^ in comiDcnte domiooium ^xutujt Big^ '*' culpa prima non cuuam tub^^ altera caunui 

uu m |Kiml Big. Big. iddi it Ihe end of thk uloiha' dupter (36) : Si quit junndi cum faaW 
jn^oo jdductDi 1 judkc rd mijoribui tara el nihil oognoni k u ndncrit deviQir, hoc przdpimoi 
jure pamanere. " QuDibi Big. " repMierit Big. "' Judicani inter iU« Big. 

"^ coopetit Big. ■ admntiam Big. "jpeiTeoire Big. *' " - " ■ " — 

moiilnBit Bia. " Demunere Bia. ^ wa nut iniaua 

• niu nut iniqua Big. There foliow htre 
three d up ten (39, 40, 41), wanting In Statgenmaa. C 39: Si quit kitiud tcI andllam vd 
□Ami na rahntatc et JibeRste dooxTerit, nnlhif icpeUie pennittatnr. C. 40 : Si qnU tpo 
qomiEbel leni alteii dooavBJt, bnc pti¥iw pnedpimm powdeit. C. 41 : S qoa cidb ante j 
1 nnDo pei ui it tM nw dijndicari. ** totibni requintnr Big. * qoa add. hig. 

lam jim ioEunbin antea portanrat Big. "■' in ipiita juramenta cama liniatur Big. 




[Cakosu Wallicl Sevnte OmoKT.] 

C- 45- [43-] 
Quodsi antea Mfamam portaveraf, indictis juratoribus, "laico more 
causa definiatur'. ' 

C. 46. [370 
Si quis commisso dilecto ** exportare voluntate' conTessionem venerit * ad 
sacerdotem', a nullo eum damnari predpimus. 

C. 47- [37-] 
•^Quodsi negarc voluerit et ab alio fuerit conprobatum", et »ssi in rebelli 
tempore hoc fecisse cognoscetur', pretium ^suum in judicio' reddat et 
triptum se *• daturmn cognoscat'. 

C. 48. [44.] 
Si quis *' Deum invocavcrit *' in fidejussorem et contemserit *' Eum, ^ a 
judid condictione' dampnetur. 

C. 49. [45.] 
Si quis agnim aut viliam conparaverit et ipse " capitulas furtum fecerit, 
morte morietur et ■" terrain quam emerat «* in fisco reveftetur', 

C. 50. [45.] 
Quodsi filius aut lilia ^ aut frater furtum fecerit et fugam petierit', andl- 
lam "aut servum' reddat et «agrum possideat Quodsi ■'*inocerites per- 

manserlnt', heies " heredibus derelinquat'. 


{Ltgg. Wall. ib. § 15.) 
Si quis *' alapa aliiun ocdderit', *^sic ut' nee sanguis nee livido **appa- 
reat, **solidos V. essolvat'. 

C. 52. [46.] 
Si quis "ante ecclesiam litem fecerit', argenti libram unam »*cogitur 
exsolvere, et hoc egentibus Welemosina feneretur'. 

" inGuniun portiTit Big. "' Kd liico acdinc causm libnl Big. '" tpotitc a) 

Biff. For eipOflaic in Ihe tort, md ex ipoDUna. "' neeidoti Biff. "' " In CW. fon- 

gem. the woidt mun obiioukl]' be here tuppLed : Si quit ilieno aliquid aUlnlctit, mUai." So Kaat 
(the topyiu of ihc MS.), ap, WaueiKlilcbcn. — Si qiud iliii abttuluit, nddii. Si ab alio TiitTil loco- 
pobMatBlff. ■" rebellu hitrit Big. "" lei abunctic Big. *' ooreril 

CDnponcDdum Br^. " deeil Big. **' judidi amditioiie Sig. " cipiulc S^. "ixtnHig. 
*■' Ssco rtTertitur Big. " ex dona /imum psiiier el hj^am feeeill Big. "' et Krvum 

fiita Big, " ex igro exnl Big. **' iDnoceni pcimamcrit Big. "" heiediDti lelio- 

miatur Big. "' alapam alteii iniptjerit Big. alioii dedejit aUpam Wait. ^ drtuii Big. Wail. 
' lude add. WaU. "' II. iol. inde penolm Halt. '^ ad ecdetiam ajma potUToit et litem 

cammi^eiit Big. ** ccdenz ccp^itur Big. "' in dtmoajuam merctur et linaiur Big., wlutii 

hue ioKTtt iDoiher chapter (47), waDUng in Sangtman. ; Si quii G.iam maiilo badiderit, iegitjiium 
dotem acdpiaC Quodsi can luoiiii ilium emitetit et ifu alleii viro oubeie Toloerit, &lii iaUm Kd- 
piant. Quodii hu Don h>t»ail, pul daii jubetnr. 


jSPFENDIX a. i^ 

[Cakomm Wuuct S«nim CtirruKt.l 


Si qnis altemm flagillo percusserit, argenti libram exsolvat unatn; si ante 
ecdesiam, ecdesix elemosina deputetur. 

C 54. [48.] 
Si qnis uicelkm ant servum emerit et ante imidetum annum vitium in 
* eum appanierit, priori domino " reddi jubemus. 

C- 55- [48-: 
Qw>d« annus tran^erit, quicquid in *> mancipium vitii fuerif, nullam 
** venditor habeat "^ causam. 

C 56. [49O 
Si quis caballum conparaverit, "'in mense uno si vitimn non appanierit', 
nuUo mode ** revertetur. 

Si quis caballum ante latronem excusserit, si in una, patria, VI. scripulos 
accipiat ; si in alia, flumine transmisso, tertiam partem pretii ejus accipiat. 

Si quis altenun '^ fuste ferierit et sanguinem ■■■ discurrerit, vaccam reddat ; 
''quodai majorem fecerit', secundum "^conponendi prxcipimus aliam'. 


Si ancillam aur servum in fi^am present parte qua potenmt evadere per 
duo milia sive in tertiam partem pretii eorum merilo accipiat. AUter si 
ancella fuit, Ubras II. merito accipiat, qui capit earn ; si servus. III. stagni 
libia unam accipiat. 


Si quis caballum ^ indicaverit et " eum capere potuerit, " merito tertiam 
pretii ejus accipiat sive unam unciam'. 

73 Nullus vilke capitalis alterii »lvam deteneat, nee humldam nee siccam, 
nee algam maris, nisi per boves, per herba det'. 

" eo Big. ■ BIO add. Big. " nundpio »it. Tidrtnr Big. • drrat Wg. " njiciendi 
mid. Big. " a luqoe id DKDMm Titium iKm hibucrit Big. " reildatiu' Rig. ** drat liig. 
" tOalaii Big. "' ct li rruj, plaguii tec. Big. *' jiididuin componi pnecipimui Big., 

•iiidi here imcm ihothcr diaplei (jl), waaling in Sangermini. : ii quit cabiLum a lalmne abtliileiit, 

ifB% "-^""" illeriui tpprebcodail fngicoKm et a domino kid potuerit eriderc, ttigaum Icmini meiitci 
—"f'-' '" iheiiai Don odd. Big. " ipte Big. '** andun dare debuit Big, **' NaOni 

ttaaim tflmn, Ic^un, d tSgtm deront Big. 


ijpS jtPPENDlX A. 

[Canonh Wauicl SBmnra Ciktvrt.] 

'* Si quis fecerit aliud, reprobatur'. 

7* Si quis caballum alterius inpastoriaverit, et suum pastoiiaverit, si pasto- 
riam agnoverit, sine dubio cum caballo non dubitet invadere, et suum pro- 
prium eum esse pnedpimus'. 

Si quis '■ capitalis vicinum minaverit, etiamsi voluntaiius ire' voluerit, sive 
domum sive hortum "vendendi ™habet poteslatem, "pnetcr sepes *qui 
circumk meses et herbas'. 

C- 65- [57-] 
Si laicus clericum ^' ferierit, et dictis ^manum redimat el 8>ad ptEnitcn- 
tiam veniat'. 

C 66. [56.] 
Si quis ^ vero clericus laicum rerierit, ^ secundum plagam ^ laico ordine 
sine dubio reddat. 

C. 67. [58.] 

Si quis ^ Ulcm intercederii et a mendace feritus fuerit', secundum plagam 

**lcgibus se noverit * conponendum. **Quodsi verace fuerit feritus', "me- 

diam a verace eC mediam a mendace conpositionem jubenus acdpere'. 

"'Hoc et de morte simili modo dicimus'. 

[Here ends the collection in Cod. S. Germam; in Cod. Bigot, arc four 
additional chapters, as follows : — ] 

Si quis legitime legis voluntate patnim nuptam filio junxerit et juxta hoc 
concubinam ancillani sibi habere pnesumserit, ipse ab Ecdesia Dei et onini 
Chriatianonun mensa sit extrancus, nisi ad pcenitentiam revocetur. 

T** Qwid gnnlCT ftcerit, ct ip«e eBectJontm redden frBcipimni Big. ^ Si ^ 

alterioi tnlerit ct in pediom merit, ad nvim propricun raddere pcsdpimnt Big. 
Td^ere opitilcm tidaa miauili aM qmalc Big. " daM Big. " 

*■ et Big. *^ <fut gigatmt mma et herbun Big. " pocuiKrlt Big. 

TD.KomBig. " f<m.*fft Big. '^ daat Big. "ted Big. 

"' intatideDdo litea r'y'™ iaaix a mmdu emn paomerit Big. " dtetl Big. 

ditnniDi Sig. "^ ut vend Big, *' dinudJum Tcrax el dimtdi 

jabanu medieUton nivete Big. "" SimSi modo ct de moite dc Bulxiinui Big. 



[Cunam Waluo. Sktbhtm Cumiar.} 


Si quis andllam suam sibi in matrimonio habere voluerit et de rebus luis 
habeC potestatem, si voloerit postea venimdare earn, non conceditnr. Quodsi 
earn venimdare voluerit, eum damnari jubemus et andllam illam in sacerdolis 
ponimus voluntatem. 


Si quis Catholicus capillos promisent more barbaronim, ab Ecclesia Dei 
alienos habeatnr et ab onuii Christianorum mensa, donee delictum emendat. 

a 63. 

Si canis quidlibet.manducet, prima culpa nihil reddatur pro illo, nisi 
semetipse. Quod^ iternm peccaverit, dominus canis quod comederit ille 





I. AAcetmniofthe Origin of the ScoUiih Lihtrgy, and of the British {a/ltr 
A.D. 429), assumed to be the same, tracing it through Germamts and Lupus to 
S. Mark, and distinguishing it from the Gallican : drawn up hy some foreign 
Scoto-Irish Monk, probably tti the &th century, 

■ [Si sedulo inspiciamus curaus au']torcs, in exordium repperimus decan- 
taCum fuisse, non sicut aliqui imperiti fuisse vel variee objectioni' * protulenmt, 
Set adbuc multi conantur *f[acere]. 

Catnu Beatus Trosimus, Episcopus Arelatensis, et Sanctus Photinns 

Ssfluntu. martir et Episcopus Lugdunensis, disdpulus S. Petri *, sicut et 
refert Josephus et Eusetuus Csesariensis Episcopus, cursura Romanum in 
Galeis tradiderunt. 

CuTva Inde postea relatione beati Photini martyris, cum quadraginta 

GaOama. pj o^to martiribus letrusl "in ei^astulura, relatione ad beatum 
Clemenlem IV, loci 'successorem beati Petri Apostoli deportavenmt, et beatum 
Irensum Episcopum beatus CJemens ordinavit. Hoc in libro sancti ipsius 
Irenaei Episcopi et majtiris reperies. Edoctus a beato Policarpo ^ Hismer- 
niorum Episcopum' et * muraayre, qui fuit discipulus Johannis Apostoli, ^cut 
refert historiographus Josephus et Irenseus "•Episcopus in suo libro. 

'' add. Sp^-Hne cut of in Cltap. E. I. ' pertii^eniDl i^p. 'om.Sp. ' (wt" in aeap. E. 1. 
fore Sp. ' ApoHoU atld. Sp. ' am. Sp. ' nnxeoorii Sp. '' tU, &o<A in Ctmp. £. i. 
tmd in Sp, leg. SmTnucoium Epim^. * muiyiEm Sp. Itg. maityn. " Cpitixpi Sp. 

■ No Eclki of aay Biitiih Liturgy priw Id Ihe by Itae BeiwdkliDe. ind tbereTore Kanxly lua 
Sib centuiy are knowa to exitt. FiagmeDli of ■ than the ttth century; yet ume lime after 
CoiDuh Liturgy of (polubly) 1 centuiy liter, md the deith of Attala of Bobbin, A D. 617, Mo- 
ot a S. Dind'n Mitu of 1 century lilei uill, and btU. Aelt. SS. jBm. It it here pfinted wria- 
ol Lituigio eiihei Iiidi or allied to Imh, of limi- lim from Cleop. E. 1. wiih Spehnia't niiukni 
lar dates, wjU be found ttclow in tt^cir re s pec ti ve in the margia. It hu irtRy nothing wtaterer 
pbcs. Id do with the Briti^ Liturgy. Iti fu 

t Piiated liy Spdman, I. i ^6 iq. (and from *s it is wrath anything, iiteits the raiginal Iiiat 

him by Wakitit, Cone. IV. App. 741, 741), Liturgy, used by S. Patrick, to have been neither 

InHD a MS.nowkiHnrn to eiiit only in Spclinau'i Roman not Gallican, but Alcundiian; but it ig- 

and in another copy, rii, Geop. B. I, but which noia the subsequent inttoduction of Biiliih, and 

Spelnun took from a " codex MS. Telutlinimut, tluise dilfeient, Liturgia into Ireland by Qildas, 

cttaractere quidem non plane Saranico sed in- S. Divid, and Cadoc: while ii uyi nothing at 

tueto magis, et Latinitale idea nidi siepe et all of the Btitith Liiurgy itself piior to 4ig. ind 

male cobieientc,*' &c., which he aaigiis to tt;e blunderingly osnimet the introduction of Gcr- 

gth nntuty. Fiotn internal erideacc the papet manui' ot the Alenndiian Lituigy into Briuia 

must have been written before ttte Rule of as well as Ireland by S.Patii:^, ai Arcfabiihap of 

Columbanus wat tnpctieded on the continent both Churches. 



Johannes Evangelista primum cursum GaUorum decanlavit ; inde [tostea 
beatus Policarpus discipulus sancti Johaimis; inde postea IreDXiis qui fuit 
Episcopus Lugdunensis Gallei, tertius >ipse, 'oipsuin cursum Udecantave- 
runt in n Galkis. Inde 1' per diversonim prudentium viroram' et moduJatio- 
nibus, senes scripcuraruni Novi ac Veteris TestameiUi '* diversonim pni- 
dentium virorum' paginis, non de propriis sed dc sacria Scripturis, '*reci- 
proca, '^ anaUiephoiias, et I'responsus sen souus, et aleluyas composuenint ; 
e[ '"per univeraum mundum peragravit, atque' per universum orbem terra- 
rum '^Ecclesix ordo cursiu **'GaUorum difliisui' est, ^> Quern beatus Hie- 
lonimus presbiter et Gennanus et Lupua Episcopi, Pelagianam hseresim' — 
(non sicut multi opinantur, ^ et Gallicanus quidam clericus Britto modulatione 
deditus, quod ipsum edidisset, quod non ^ fecit) — quod beatus Hieronimus 
presbiter, Gennanus, et Lupus, Pelagianam lueresim vel Gallianam (quse 
nomen ipsiua titulatur) es Britannis et Scotiis provinciis expulerunL 

Omrt^t Undc *• et alium cursuna, qui dicitur " praesenti tempore Scot- 

^"**'™"- torum, 28 quae sit opinione, jactatur. Sed beatus Marcus Evan- 
gelista, sicut refert Josephiis et EusebiuB in quarto libro, ^ totum iEgiptum 
vel Italiam taliter pnedicavenmt sicut unam Ecclesiam, ut omnis sanctus, 
vel Gloria in Esqelsis Deo, vd Oratione Dominica, et Amen, universi tam 
viri quam foemiiue decantatenL Tanta fuit sua praedicatio unita. Et postea 
i^in Italia' Evangelium ex ore Petri Apostoli edidiL 

Beatus Hieronimus affirmat, ipsum cursum, qui dicitur ^ praesenti tempore 
ScotOTum, beatus Marcus decantavit, eC post ipsum Grcgorius » Nanzianze- 
Dus, quem Hieronimus suum magistrum esse aflirmat. £t beatus Basilius 
fiater ipsius sancti Gre.^orii, Antonius, Faulus, Macarius, vel Johannes, et 
Malcbus, secundum ordinem patrum decantavenint. 

Inde postea bcatissimus Cassianus, qui ^Lineretisi monasterio beatum 
Honorium habuit oomparem. £t post ipsum beatus Honoratus primus 
*' abba, et S. C^esaiius Episcopus qui fuit in Arelata, et beatus Forcarius 
abbas qui in ipso monasterio fuit, ipsum cursum decantavenint; qui beatum 
" Lopum [^ et] beatmn Germanum *^ raonachos in eorum monasterio habu- 
crunt. Et ipsi sub normam ^ reguli ipsum cursum ibidem decantavenint, et 
postea in ^Kpiscopatus cathedra summi honoris ''^ perseverandi sanctitatis 
eorum sunt adeptL El postea in Brittanniis vel Scotiis priedicavenint, quE 
Vita Germani Episcopi "Autisiodorensis et Vita beati Lupi ^^adfirmant. Qui 
beatum Fatricium *' spiritaliter litteras sacras docuerunt atque '" innutrienmt, 

*tUU8p..ilmkia Cltop.E.1. '* lie In Clecp. E. l.andinSp. " deaniivit ^. 

" fit fa Chop, E. I. oad tn Sp. »' otn. Sp. "' Uck Uanlt are rtptakd ai aboBt, ■■ 

Otoi; E, t. ^ iidpcrcai i^. " autiphoDJu Sp. teg. iDtiptioaM. " ropoiuoriE Sp, 

" am. Sp. " pnatatc Sp. "" que . . n Sp. " totam Sp. "" om. Sp. * Niin- 

■'*'""i» Sp. ■' LiToieiue Sp. te. Liruteoii. " abbu Sp, " *hs Mh i» Citop. E. i, mil 

tn Sp. "oJd, Sp. * mooichoiSp. * tie, loA in Cliop. E. i, omi in Sp. 

'*' Episcopitu <illiH""' ea\j. VtAer. ^ pm tevtttDtii Sp. " Aatiiiodatciuis Up, 

* addnuiL Sp. * tie tn .Sp. — ulilcr in CUop. E. l. " cnutriauiil .Sp. 



et ipsum Episcopum pro eorum prxdicatione Archiepiscopum in Scotiis et 
Brittanntis posuerunt; qui vixit annos centum quinquaginta *oet tres, et 
ipsum cursum ibidem decantavit. 

£t post ipsum beatus Wuidilochus senex et beatus *' Gomogillus, qui 
habuemnt in eonim monasterio « monachos circiter iria roilUa'. 

Inde beatus Wandilochus in praedicationis ministerium ^a beato' GomogiUo 
missus est, et beatus Columbanus, paitibus Galliarum ; desdnati sunt 
^Luiogilum monasterium, et ibidem ipsum cursum decantavenmt 

Et inde postea percrebuit ** fonna sanctitatis eomm per universum orbem 
terranim, et multa coenobia ez eorum doctrina tarn vironmi quam puellanim 
sunt congregata. 

Et postea inde sumpsit exordium sub beato Colimibano, quod ante beatus 

Marcus Evangelista decantaviL Et si nos non creditis, inquirite in Vita 

beati Columbani et beati « Eustacii abbatis : plenius invenietis ; et dicta 

beati ■*'AthIeti abbatis Edbovensis'. 

CumueUat Est alius cursus orientalis a sancto Cromado, et Eliodoro, 

OriBiiaUM. et i^jtQ Paulino, seu •'Athanasio Episcopo, editua, *»qui in 
Gallorum '*' consiietudine non habetur ; quern sanctus Maccarius decantavit, 
hoc est, per duodenas, hoc est, unaquaeque " orao, • 

Cwnu Est et alius cuibus, quem refert beatus Ai^ustinus Episcopos, 

S.AvAtotiL qoeiQ beatus Ambrosius "papa propter hereticomm ordinem 
dissimilem ccMnposuit, *^ qui in Italia antea decantabatur. 

Curtut Est et alius cursus beati Benedicti qui ipsum singulariter 

S. haudieti. pauco discordante a " cursu Romano *" ; in sua regula ** reppe- 
ries scriptum. Sed tamen beatus Gregorius, urbis Romje pontifex, quasi 
privi]edgium monachis, ipstmi sua authoritate in Vita S. Benedicti in libro 
Dialogorum aflirmavit ; ubi dixit, ' Non aliter sanctus vir docere " poterat, 
nisi sicut ipse beatus Benedictos vixit' 

" ™. Sp. 

" *^ Coo.g<d]». 




%^ "OibUoSp. 


or LuxnuL " bmum 

Sp. " Eaan Sp. 

Atthdcti ibbalii Ebo- 

imiiS^. n.AUa]i, abbot of B<«bio. 




aBfi. «om.Sp. 






il. Maskell, *Mim. SHual. vol. III., mentions several rites peculiar at first 
to the eariy Anglo-Saxon Church, and apparently to the Northumbrian branch 
of it, and subsequently (for a time) borrowed thence by the Churches of 
northern France ; of which one certainly, viz. the anointing of the hands at 
ordination {see Gildas, Epist. I. as above, p. 102), and therefore possibly the 
others, were borrowed from the British Church. The dose connection of 

L, uid pp. 198, 199, soo, 107, 36a, 16S. See also GrecnwcITi editjoa 


APPEl^DIX B. 141 

the Scottish and Northumbtmn Churches strongly increases the probabilities 
of siKh an origin for them. They are — 

I . Anointing of hands of deacons at ordination. 

a. Anointing of hands as well as head of Priests, and of Bishops, at 
ordination; and of the head twice, in the case of Bishops. So 
MasktU; but see the passage quoted below on pp. 153, 154, from 
the Vila S. KaUigemi. , 

3. Prayer at the giving of the stole to Deacons at ordination. 

4. Rite or deliverii^ the Gospels to Deacons at ordination. 

5. Rite of investing Priests with the stole at ordination. 

m. A statement respecting British Liturgies, differing from S. Patrick's, 
and introduced into Ireland in the latter half of the 6th century by S. David, 
S. Cadoc, and Gildas, is made in the Calai. Santtorum attributed to Tire- 
channs, c. A. D. 750, for which see the document itself in its place under the 
Irish Chtff^eh. That the British Liturgy was one peculiar to Britain, is also 
asserted by some one under the name of Gildas (above, p. in), but cer- 
tainly Irish, and t»f later date than Gildas, probably of the 7th century. See 
also below, p. 153. 

IV, The Lessons of Scripture used at radination by the British Church 
appear to be peculiar' to the British Ordinal, and to be taken from a Latin 
version peculiar to the British Church. See Gildas, Episl. /., as above, 
pp. 103-107, and notes; and in Appendix G. below. See also below, 
P- '53- 




jiamm The signatures to the Council of Aries (above, under A.D. 

Bittoin. 214) are conclusive evidence to the existence of diocesan 
Bishops in the British Church from the beginning. And the language of 
Sulpicius Severus respecting the Council of Ariminum (above, under A.D. 
359) shews that the number of sees was not limited to the three \t-hose 
occupants were at Arlej : while that of S. Athanasius and S. Hilary tends in 
the same direction {above, pp. 8, 9), The circumstances which led elsewhere 
to the establishment of Archbishoprics, existed also in Roman Britain. Bnt 
there is no reliable evidence * that Archbishoprics ever came into existence ' 
there prior to S. Augustin, however probable it may seem that the Bishops 
of the Roman cities which were the capitals of the several Roman provinces 
(whether the three, also — but simply as Bishops — at Aries, who presided at 
. York, London, and conjecturally Caerleon, or the five, made up by the addi- 
tion of fAlba, i. e. Candida Casa, for Valentia, and that [absolutely apocry- 
phal] of Canterbury for Cantia or Britannia S^cimda), may possibly have 
risen to some sort of Archiepiscopate over their brethren. The system 
however of diocesan Episcopacy is conclusively proved to have existed. 
LattrBriiiA The same system, without Archbishops, is found in the 

C*«^«*- later British Church. 

1. In Wales, Bishops not diocesan, but presiding over monastic or educa- 
tional institutions, are perhaps faintly traceable about the 6th century. E. g. 
Paulinus, who was simply Abbot of his own monastery at Ty-Gwyn, is called 

* The Bi^apHe of Ciedcoa dqwndi upon npaa endence, bnt opon the aaertiao ticu Au- 

the conjectuial ialcrpietitioii ol ihc ugninuet lo gmtia wu the Ent iriio bad 1 pall, tod npOD the 

the Council of Arln ; 'UiAtdibiihoprieUfOuitta abaeace of Aichbiihopi in the Irish Chmdi prior 

tweirih-cenluij tndilioiii, upon [he apoayphil aD- to the time of the Eagliih Conquest Lluiibff 

nret of Dmoih to S, Augunin, and upon the pro- tnditioa until the bcgiciniiig of the nth cmtotjr 

babilitisofthecue.nidi as theyue. Geoflief of {Lib. Laaiax.), and S. Dand'i Indiiioi (V. 

Moiunouih and Giiaidiu Cimbieniii are lbs fint S. David, by Rhfddmarch), knew DOlbing of 

wrilenthaisystenutlcUlyinfenlBridifaindWelih laj Archblibqpric ofCaoleOD. 
Aichbishopria leipeciiveiy. Will, of Newborgh t Sm abore.p. ij, note^andGi[^Id.CaInb^ 

(Bill. Anglia. I. ■}, IxKid. 1R56), writing how- Salimfel. 17. 1. Td. HI. p.45_AppeiHlut VII. 

ever eiptcsly in confiitatioa of Geoffrey, deniet to Stubbi'i fitfutruin Saer. Jtiflie. ointaiDt ■ 

that ibcre bad eret been Aichbuhopt ia Britain taamar) of the legendaiy Um of andent Britidi 

at all prior to AnguitiD ; bat rests hii Qsc, not BisbofW< 



a Bishop by Ricemarch ( V. S. David.), writing however in the i ith century : 
while S. David, S. Teilo, S. Padarn, and S. Samson, although subsequently 
Bishops (and the first three also founders) of definite sees, arc said in their 
jcspective Lives (written in the nth or 12th centuries) to have been con- 
secrated without reference to any sees at all (and the first three at Jerusalem) 
as a kind of honorary dignity — a statement of course entirely legendary, but 
proving the idea of an honorary lE^HSCopate not to have been unfamiliar to 
Welshmen of even the nth century. On the other hind, as soon as ever 
the history of Wales emerges from the darkness that conceals it for a century 
ailer the departure of the Romans, a diocesan Episcopate is found established 
there, with a monastic establishment indeed as tbe centre of each see, but 
with the Bishop as such as- its head : apparently however newly multiplied 
and arranged, so as to present a series of Bishoprics (in lieu perhaps of the 
oneBishopofCaerleon*) tallying almost exactly with the principalities which 
came into existence at the same period, and without any Archiepiscopate. 
There is no trace at any time in that country of any system resembling the 
Irish and Scotch (viz. of government by Abbots, with Bishops as subordi- 
nate officers, discharging Episcopal functions, but without jurisdiction), (»- 
indeed of any other system whatever than that of a diocesan Episcopate t. 
And about A. D. 550, Gildas speaks familiarly of " parochiae" as the esta- 
blished rule in Wales, and as endowed. 
The several sees were as follows : — 

i. Bakook, for the principality of Gmytudd (Venedotia); of which 
Deiniol or Daniel is the first recorded Bishop and reputed founder 
{Ricemarck, V.S.Daoid. \-},l,Lib.Laitd<ai. 5, 68), who died AD. ^84 
(Ann. Camh., " CXL. Annus, Dispoulio Danielis Bancormn"). No 
records of the see for Welsh times exist; but Welsh Bishops holding 
it are mentioned A.D. 768-809 (Atm. Comb., a. 768, S09 — " Elbodg, 

Tlie Daniition from Cieileoa to ibe later gtutio JQ AD. 60I ; tnt the numbn' i> nor 

from Roman (a Briluh, not greater thin can be aocounted (ot bf lite lec* 

wan one nKCopoiiun kc la inoiher : from the then fcnomi, 01 nuonablj hc&Ktti, to hare 

Buhop raiding in the capital of the Roman been in eiiitence. The unmuiigeilile number 

(mritKe, to die Biihopi of tbe lenral Welih of leeminglf connmponiy Buhopi of Uandalf 

piadpalitiei, who iatma woe in no caie in the time itf Ondocem (LA. Zonifiu.), and Ibe 

located in tlie tame tpot with Ibe mideDcci 1 1 8 Biibopt M Llanddewi BreE under S. David 

of the iCTeial WeUi pcincea, but in cheir own (Si'mn. Y. S. Dan'd.), depend apon unhiitorjial 

fepnate mooaitic otabJiihnicnli. eridenoe. And the bitk accormt mu*t appa- 

t Rees(n>Ut iSS. iBj, 166) a»eiti that it itally be ginn of Ihe " KreaaDore auaien," wbo 

' 1 tbe earlier Welili Church to are raid to have aBcmbled to pui Howe! Dda'i 

mke tbe Abbot! of the greater coUego Bidiopa; Lain A. D.tjiS, although tbeteiDcbded " teacfaen 

bid Pinlinni and Cybi are bii i^ initancei and abboQ and prion." ai well ai " arehbiihop* 

in proof- Add howcrer S. Sanuon at Lantwit axKl bkhopi.'' Possibly the see of Weeg or 

(iJh. Laadat. Ig). It ii juM poaiUe thai Henllan (lee in the text iiiilber on) may have 

^ " leren Bidrap-Hoosei" of Djded, in Howel been conoected, if it ever eiiitcd, with the college 

Dda'i Law«, may iiklicale tbe prerioui exiil- of Dub[t«iui at ibal place. The few iatancei of 

ence of ume Bithop-AIAxiti, The namben Biihopi, not abbou, mentioned witboDi leei (Baet, 

of BiJiopi meolioned at vaiioni periodi prove V/tiikSS. 100,1,13, 144,307), reitupoQevideixs 

wKbiiig. There ii no anthenlic liit of the Kren that cannot be relied upon to prove Ihe exii(enc« 

menticHied by Bede u in coofeiena with S. Au- of inch a dan in Wala u undiweun Biibopi. 



Archiepiscopus Guenedotiae," — and Brvl y Tywyscg. a. 768 or 770, 
809), A.D. 928 (Pre/, to Lmos of Hmoel Bda), and A.D. 943 or 945 
{Ann. Cam6., BrtU y Tyjvysog). And "Revedun," "MorgleJs," and 
" Duvan," Bishops of Bangor, are asserted by the Chapter of S. David's 
in A J>, 1 1 54, but in a letter of more than questionable veracity (apud 
Gir. Comb., Be Ittvect. I. 6, 0pp. III. 57, Bremer), to have been con- 
secrated, the first by " Julienus," i. e. Sulgen or Sulien, Bishop of 
S.David's A.D. 1071-1088, the two others by Joseph, Bishop of 
S. David's, who died A.D. 1064 (Aim. Cami.). 

a. Llabblwt or S. Asafh, for the principality of Pmoys, assigned bj 
the Vi/a S. Kentigerni (by Jocel. of Fumess, i ath century) to S. Ken- 
tigem or Cyndeym as its founder, and said to have been left by 
him to his disciple S. Asaph on his own return to Glasgow and 
Strathclwyd. Kentigem died A.D. 6ia (Ann. Cami.— " CLXVUI. 
Annus, Conthigimi obitus"). No records of the see prior to Nor- 
man times exist, but a Bisbc^ of S. Asaph is mentioi>ed A.D. 92S 
{Pref. to Hauiel Ddds Laws). " Renchidos Episcopus," mentioned 
without a see, but in conjunction with Elbod of Bangor, by aae ^IS. 
of Nennius, may have been Bishop of S. Asaph. And the Chapter 
of S. David's, in the letter quoted above, claim for " Bedwd," appa- 
rently, Bleiddud, Bishop of S. David's (who died A.D. 1071, Arm. 
Canti.), the consecration of one " Melanus Lanelvensis." Henry of 
Huntingdon (Hist, Angl. I. M.H.B. 693) omits the see of S. Asaph 
in bis hst of Welsh Bishoprics c. A.D. 11.^5; but this must ha\-e 
arisen either from inadvertency or from the * poverty of the see, or 
possibly because it was not then confessedly subject to Canterbury, 
being the last Welsh see to hold out. 

iii. S. David's, for the principality of Dy/ed (Dimetia), inchiding how- 
ever also from the beginning the southern half of Cardiganshire, and 
subsequently the whole of it (apparently in accordance with the 
varying extent of the principality itself), and parts also, at different 
times (for a like reason), of Glamorgan, Brecknock, and Radnor: 
referred to S. David as its founder by Bishop Rhyddmarch or Rice- 
march (Bishop of S.David's, AD. 1090x1098, Vila S. David, in 
Camir. Brit. SS., and partly in Whartm A. S. II.), althot^h with a 
legendary hint of a Bishop in the same region before David. S. David 
died A.D. 601 (Ami. Cami. — " CLVIl. Annus, David ^iscopus 
Moni Judseonim"). Of this see also no documents have been pre- 
served in Wales itself earlier than Rhyddmarch's Life of S. David 
above mentioned, and leuan's metrical Life of his father. Bishop 

" paupercula," Ob. Cambr., IUb. Cambr. II. 10, and Comb'. Dimipt. 4, pp. 87!, 884, «d. 



SuHen, AJ>. 1071 -io88(of which the remaining fragments were printed 
by Bisbc^ Bnrgess, Durham, iSia). And ravages by Northmen and 
Saxons are expressly assigned by Bishop Rhyddmarch as the cause 
of their (confessed) non-existence, such ravages being also repeatedly 
meotioncd in the Am. Comb, (a S. David's Chronicle) and the Ann. 
Mauv. (in Wharton, A. S. II.). The lists of Bishops, respectively in 
Giraldus (Ifin. Camh. II. i , pp. 855,856, ed. Camd. 1603), and Godwin 
(as " ex archiv. Menev."), are manifesdy late compilations, and un- 
tmstworthy. But the Ann. Comb., Ann. Mtneo., Bnity T^uysog., the 
Prtf. to Hausel Dddt Lawt, Aster, the Lib. Landao., and other 
sources*, collected and sifted in Jones and Freeman's Hiil. of 
S. DavitTs, supply occasional, though not always consistent, notices 
of successive Bishops; sufficient, however, fairly to prove the con- 
tinuous existence of the see from S. David's time. They specify 
Bishops in A.D. 831, 840, 873, 918, 944, 946, 961, 999, 1035, 1040, 
'035, 'o6-i, 107', 1076- 1078, 1088, 1096, ins, ttC" besides the 
legendary succession to S. David, as second and third " Archbishops," 
of Cynog and Teilo. The documents printed above, pp. 117-iao, 
^pear to be transcripts of documents belonging to the see, pre- 
served in France through (no doubt) Brittany. For the apocryphal 
melropolitanship of S. David's, see fiuther on. 
iv. Li-ASBADAKM, for the principahty of Ktrtdigiim (Cardigan), including 
however only the northern half of modem Cardiganshire, but together 
with Brecknockshire north of the Irfcm, and the western portion of 
Radnorshire, and perhaps also one or two parishes in Montgo- 
meryshire, as marked by a boundary-tine of churches dedicated on 
the one side to S. Padam or S. Afan (see below), or to some one 
of S. Fadam's companions; on the other, upon the S. David's side, 
to S. David {Rta, WtUh SS. 198, ai6). The tdate of S. Padara is 
fixed by the connection between him, S, David, and S. Teilo, as the 
three contemporary founders of the three South Welsh sees {laves 
of S. Padam, S. David, and S. Teilo, m Cambro-Bril. SS. pp. 135, 
193, Lib. Zandav. 98-100, Whar/on, A. S. II.). A Bishopric at 

* See bdow, nndo- Ibe Wddi Ouudi in the Inlmd lod nturncd. and tbeu iRnt favjc ■□ 

jaa AJ). 870,995. Bntiu^, ind beome Biihop of Vudb, and 

t Of theMDBiibci|>ofVaDDaDUDedPun. fiuUj went 10 " dw Frmki," immf whom be 

Bii, one (iGizRiiqg u lY^uniu:, Effi. ia Bn- dial ; whoiB VsuiIiDi Foftmului, wbo wrote ■ 

Ugm, Parii, tSjg] died A.D. 448, ind dK life of the ATnnchei Puemut, being hit oaDisn- 

odiB wB uniKuiled A.D. 46J (ne aln Bir- poarj, kumn DOthing of thii Patcmoi going to 

mp»i, Ccne, OtMe. I. 137, 140). It ■ more Wiki, cr indeed inywliere eicept to ttic iDo- 

*— yi-e Id identic the W^b S. PKfam wilb DMnj of S. Pair in tbe dioc«M of CoiUiiKet, 

PManM, Biibop of ATiracba (AbrincenM), niiiU ba mt KTenty yeu> oJd, when be wu con- 

«4ii> m* tf the cnODdl of Puii A.D. 5117 (or lecnted Bubop of AvTindK*. He wu nuolfcrily 

S5S. Mami). But tte Webh S. Pidun, ao- thtreibR not the Welih Ptdun : whoM wc of 

ootdi^ to ha mdoobUd legend (Cambn-BHL Vinnei lieo ii probably ■ ■' ' • - - 

88.), wM ■ Viitaa. who cane 10 W«ta with hinaelf and bii e " 



Llaabadam is implied AJ). 730 in the Bruly "tyn^sog. {Myvyr. Arek. 
II. 471). And Kenanc or Cynog (according to Geoffrey rfMonm. 
XI. 3, and Girald.Cami., Itin. Ctuni. II. i), was transfeired fixun 
the Bishopric of Llanbadam to become S. David's successor at 
S. David's. Kenauc died A.D. 606 {Ann. Camd.). * The Bishopric 
was merged in that of S. David's, probably not long after AD. 720, 
one Bishop Idnerth being it is said killed there by his people {Girald., 
Itin. Comb, II. 4, p. 863 ; and Camden, Srilann. II. 534, ed. Gough). 
V. LiiAKAFAirvADH, in Brecknock, appears by an inscription to S. Afan 
(given below in Append. F.), and by dedications of churches, to 
have been the centre of a see for a short period, either coincident 
with Llanbadam (the seat of the Episcopate being transfen-ed for the 
time from Llanbadam to Llanafanvaur), or taken out of it {Rets, 
Welih SS. 308, 309). Nothing is known of the history of such a see ; 
■ but S. Afan, being one of S. Fadam's companions, must have fol- 

lowed him closely in date, and the see must have been speedily 
merged again in that of Llanbadam, and then both in that of 
S. David's, 
vi, Llaitdatf, for the ptindpahty of Gweni (Monmouthslure), and 
ultimately also (besides other smaller principalities) of Mttrgameg 
(Glamorgan), founded (accordmg to their Lives in the Zii. Ltm- 
dav^ by Dubridus and in some way more especially by Teilo : of 
whom the former died A.D. 6i3 {Ann. Camb.—"CLXYIII. An- 
nus, obitus .... Dibric Episcopi," and so also Lib. Landav. 81), 
after reigning the see f {Lib. LandoD. 80); while the lives of the 
latter, and of his successor Oudoceus, by speaking respectively of 
Pictish and of Saxon invasion, and the second of the two also (toge- 
ther with some, not however authentic, charters in the ssjne iJb. 
Latidao.) by identifying the Episcopate of Oudoceus with the reigns 
of Tewdryg (slain by Saxons near Chepstow, and therefore not far 
from A.D. 600) and his grandson Athrwys or Judruis (died KiD. 633, 
Ann. Camb., or 633, Ann. Tigernack. in (/Conor, II. 192), refer these 
two Bishops, Gonsistendy with the date of Dubricius, to the end of 
the sixth and beginning of the seventh centuries respectively. Teilo 
is also connected by his legend widi the " Yellow Plague," which 
raged in Wales apparently about A.D. S47 {Ann. Camb.) or A.D, 550 
{Atm. Tigernack.). Of this see there are copious records^ compiled 

* One Cuiig hwyi, a Biihop vhcKC ciozicc bridiii, ind Ihe rat of nidi legoiib, had nut 

wu pnsoTed in S. Haimoo'i cfaurch in die lime cooie into being at ihc dite oT ttw Lib. Lamdta., 

irf GinldiB, nm ptwibJy Biibop of Uinbadani ai< due lo GeriKey of MonnKutli. aod uc Iboul 

(Btm, ICcWt BS. 3°7i- wxordingjy at length in ibe liler Life of Dd>ri- 

-f Tike cotuecntioa of Dubridiu b; S. On. dut by Benedict of Oloucertci (in lrJtartahJ.5. 

muiDi ii > LUndaff legend, dciacdiih«l by the II.). 

duooology of Dubridut' deMh in the Lih. Lan- '*' ' 
dtt. ittdf. The oiroiutiaD of Anhui by Du- 



however in the lath century (not after nor much before A.D. 1133), 
and with the object of snppoiting the claims of the see at that dme 
to the district between the rivers Neath and Towy and to a part of 
Brecknock from the see of S. David's, and to the district of Archen- 
field in Herefordshiie from that of Hereford. These records how- 
ever are nothing better or worse than an uncritical compilation by 
interested and unhistorical compilers, who had no scruple, if a title- 
deed was wanting, in composing one according to their own view of 
the &Ct3; and they undoubtedly contain in their later period genuine 
documents ; although, even down to the time shortly preceding their 
ctMnpilation, they are proved inaccorate, wherever independent evi- 
dence exists to test them. It is impossible to make out a consistent 
list of successive Bishops from them ; and the attempt to do so, or 
to escape difBculties by im^ining a whole band of suifragans to 
Oudoceus who disappear altogether afterwards, falls to the ground 
with the untenable assumption upon which it rests, of the historical 
accuracy of the charters. But enough exists, when taken together 
with other evidence, wliich will be found further on mider its respec- 
tive years, to establish amply the continued existence of the Bishopric 
from the time of Dubricius. And the documents which have any claim 

real roateiub exiited for the compilBtiaa oT thk 
book (whifii wa Ae work appueotl; of " Maftet 

Geoffier. btoiba to llrtnii Bbhop of LLmdiff;" ncter. The t 

■ - t e e belDw in Appendix E. — ud fiom iolenuJ cma gnnted bf the nuoe penon, tad ht the 

aiieoct mutt hiTc ban compleled about A.D. ume exprowd teasom, 10 Lbodaff io die Lib. 

1IJ.I), B roideral ptxibible by the cxHtnice of Laadat. (pp. 173. aoi) and to Llincuvan in 

the ntBDoaiida of probably tbe ptli eeotui]' on lh< V, S. Cadet. Icmin-BrU. SS. 390, 391). 

the imgiii of the Book of S. Chad, now at Wilkin hu printed fifteen " Syaodi of Lian- 

T -4ifi»n bat itKJf once ilie property of Llandaff diff" frotn thit volume, eiteodfog (iom tbe 

athcdnl (wfaidi are printed at ^ end of Rett' Epiioopatt of Oudocem to tbit of Heiwihl. 

adiiioo of the Lib. landac., and are held geouiue But theie lynodi, to called, were limply meet- 

bjr Wndey. Uwyd, and VfUoiurque). The ingi of the Biihop, hit three abboti, and hii 

book abo pttceded Oroftey of Manmoolti. and ii (^gy, to ezcommuoicate lome great oficoder, or 

whcUy free from tbe le^eridt about king Arthur, to recoodle bins at the price of certain gifti of 

>iifa a4iicfa a lew yevi later il wonM iQevitibly land 01 of duichei ; and the record li in none of 

bne been filled; n it ii abo (naturally) from themacootempraaryrecord. At tbe taine rime tbe 

the S. Darid'i GctiODi about " Archbiihop" Sam- dicumttanca of each cate. aaumcd to be accurate, 

Hn, iriudi occm Grit in Giialdna. But the ilhulnte tbe character of the WeUh, both na- 

■Dtennl endeoce of tbe book ii niffident to tJonai and e t dei iaitiial, and the podtioa of the 

pmre dm all the earlier diarten contained in Churdi amoog ibem. Tbe eaiiia catei ac- 

it were Dot conteioporuy with thdr profesied cordingiy have been tneorioned above on p. T75. 

datei, bid were drawn up at a much later period, Arul an aocouni will be given b theii proper 

probably not long bclbie ibe compilatioa of tbe data under the WeUh period, of the occanont and 

TohMoe iliel( and are ua(Jy ttatemenQ. founded alleged datci of the olhen : while the one or two 

opoD vnyiiig amoontt of infonnation and catt laiot and pooibly genuine documenti wili leive 

ttOD die feim of charten, of the drcuoutancea aa a ipedojen erf their ktna^ Bot they were of 

mla' wtudi thii 01 that dmrdi « land wat coune not lynodi for nuking canont, but indivi- 

poM^Kd or daitned by tbe lee of Llandaff in dual iottancei of theexerdieofCbuicbdltcipline. 

tbe latfa ceiUDry, at Che time of an angry and A Biibc^ of Glamorgan, by name Cyfeilacb. oc- 

[(Otraaed contett between thai lee and thoie of can in the Myvfft. Jb-A. (II. 473) ai killed A.D. 

S.Dind'i and Haefcrd in 1 Urge portion of 756, who i> not meorioaed at aH in the Lib. 

duie dudthd lod landa. The paialld &(ioa Xamfm. 
charm, and tbe itiS nun dsMly paialld dunen 

r. 2 



to be substantially genuine will be found also further on iu tbeir 
respective places, 
vii. viii. A • traditional list of the British Bishops present at the con- 
ferences with S. Augustin A.D. 601 (lolo AfSS, 143, 548), contains 
a " Bishop of Morganwg" as distinct from Lkndaff; who is conjec- 
tured to have been Bishop of Makoam in Glamorganshire, which is 
said to have been a Bishop's see for a little while about the 6th cen- 
tury (ib, 361): and a Bishop of "Wig," conjecturally identified with 
Weeg in Archenfield on the Wye in Herefordshire, which is sup- 
posed to be the same place as Henllan the place of Dubridus' col- 
lege. There is no fairly historical evidence of the existence of either 
see. But Bishoprics appear to have coincided with principalities in 
* Wales, as in Saxon England; and Welsh principalities, like Saxon 

ones, went through many changes before they settled down into their 
ultimate form and extent ; and it is probable, therefore, that sees like 
Margam or Weeg may have existed temporarily in different parts 
of what afterwards became the one principality (for a while) of Mor- 
ganwg and so the one Bishopric of Llandaff : just as Llanbadam and 
Llanafan existed for a time apart from S. David's. 

There is no real evidence of the existence of any Arcbiepiscopate at all in 
Wales during the Welsh period, if the term is held to imply jurisdiction ad- 
mitted or even claimed (until the lath century) by one see over another. 
And the political condition of the country would have seriously hindered, if 
it did not altc^ther preclude, the existence of such a real Archiepiscopate : 
although no doubt the Bishops of the several sees, probably a single Bishop 
in each case, consecrated to the other sees on a vacancy. The S. David's 
monk Asser (AD. 884), and the Dimetian form of Howel Dda'a Laws 
(A.D. 938), style the Bishop of S. David's "Archbishop." And the latter 
claims for him a kind of Primacy {Anc. Loan of WaUt, II. 790, 791, 869, 879), 
And Rhyddtnaich, in his Life of S. David (A.D. 1090 k 1098), claims for 
David and his successors jurisdiction over the whole, not of Wales only, hot 
of Britain. But the Ami. Comb., and the Brvly Tywyiogion, and Nemiiiu, 
bestow the same title upon the Bishop of Bangor, A.D. 76S-809; and the 
change to the Roman Easter, the one really important revolution in the 
Wel^ Church from the 5th century to the lath, was introduced into Wales, 
and ultimately established there, through this "Archbishop" of Bangor. And 

■ " Ujna't Eigobion 1 hanX yn dadhi ag Tnedievat Wddi uitiqmiy. OlherwHc it migbt 

Awttrn Eigob 7 Sieian u bm Hifien ya j be poviUc to acccnnt lor the omMiciD of 

Douu Did amgCQ : Eigob CaerAwydd 1 dwir S. Dund't from it, b; Ac fact of S. DanTt 

HcnHbtdd [KeicfenlJ ; 1. Etgob Tcili* jLlin- death in A.D. 6ai. And HcrcfonI maf tor 

dilT]; 3. Eigob P*danii 4. Etcob Ringar; well hire been a Btitiih kc befotc it wn a 

5. ^oob Hlw; [S. Aiapfa]: 6. Esgob y Wig; Saxon one. AU that can be aid bowcvo' n, 

7. Enob Motginwg" (fiom the Book oT Uan- that thii i> the mot probable of all tba lou 

ganna). The liit ij the ojrjectiire of ionie that have been mnjectuted. 




the Bishops of LlandaiT, in the Lii. Landau., vaguely claim Archiepiscopal 
juiisdiction for Dubridus and his successors, i. e. LJandaff, and know nothing 
of S. David, except as one of the equal trio — Teilo, David, and Padam. 
The legends also of S. Teilo and S. Padam place these Bishops, the fonner 
above, the latter upon a level with, S. David. And Llunwerth, Bishop of 
S.David's about AXt. 87a, is mentioned incidentally in the Zi6. Landav. 
(138), as simply a brother Bishop to the Bishop of Llandaff. The vety 
arguments of Giraldus and of the Chapter of S. David's on behalf c^ 
the metropolitica] power of that see, raked tt^ether with difficulty in the 
end of the lath century, shew that no such power had existed within the 
memory of men at that time, and that no real evidence was to be found 
to indicate its having ever existed at all; the "fiction about S.Samson, the 
assextioD (probable but irrelevant) that some Bishops of Llandaff, Bangor, 
and S.Asaph had been consecrated during the nth century by the contempo- 
rary Bishops of S. David's, and the exaggerated language of Bishop Rhydd- 
march, constituting t the sole producible support for the cl^ms fii^t formally 
advanced by Bernard, Bishop of S.David's in A.D. 1115-1148. And the 
claim of Bishop Bernard, and in sequence to him of Giraldus, was ad- 
vanced with the object of gainii^, not rule over Wales, but freedom from 

* Tbe Lira of S. Sanuon, iriidber foRign 
(« beknr in Appmd. E.} or Webb (lA. Lnn- 
in.), knov him odj » Anhbiihop of Dol 
(■ mac ngne title in nidi a cue), but with Da 
tcBDCCUDD at all witb S. Darid't, tlilJ Im with 
Ynk, md M linng in the ttAj put of the 6di 

li^ iuliaeMi of die dergj tji Dol wiihing tr> 

[ ■facfrie of Tooo, md of Oinidoi CambroiBi 
■dhii^ Id frtm the metrDpoUUDiliip of S. Da- 
aSt ipinn the KC of CantErtncy, led to the 
— iliiiii by both, tint Saaaoa ioA been m 
Afditaibi^ [in die tiler lod |seciK tente), aod 
(aUed Ginidui) had n'^m hii pal with >■■*" 
M DoI, and B left S. DiTid't dotitnte of that 
DBtfc of metropofituuhip. Bw the dog]' of 
Tooo. actordiug U Pope Innocent III. (lib. II. 
ffUt. S3), nude bim Aichbnhap of York. 
And Gcoffiey of Monmomh (Vlll. la, IX. 8, 
15) ibo hat aa Archtuhop Simnn of Voik 
aol of Dot, ^ipaientif one and the ume pei' 
wo, btf dated in the end of the 5th centujy. 

btthop of S. DaTid'i, ajtb 

S. Dnid hiimrif. and tbetefote oeoeimily ia 

■be 9th tBOmy ai tbe earliea. Indeed be 

Hfhuri, a> to j/boe him lomewhete between 
ftfO and S73. And he inKtQ bim, with ax 
odkBi, ti e t oie ep two, Novii and Llonwettb, who 
hi te Awt. Caai. ifpeur in im m ed ia t e mcDci- 
Bon to one another. Moreorer the dagg of 
Dol dkenBebo, in Ibeii own pkadinp, aj oo- 

Aing of Yotk, nai tee of S. Dind'i, or of the 
pall ; but ■implj' refer to the " legend of B. Pa- 
tenuB" (tee tbe V. S. FSUni in (.'onfrr^-Bril. 
SS. 104) u theii eridence thai Samun wat 
" AnAbiihop' of Dot (in JfattCM aod Ditrand., 
Tka. Nov. III. 934} : ahhou^ Oiialdn (J>i 
Twa it Statu Bee id. III. p. 167) qnoiet nne 
Uoei of a meDitai hjnm ai in me it Dot, whidi 
identic him with S. Dind'L The wbde 11017 
ii an obriooi fiction, of which the one noderiyiog 
timb ii, that there wai a Wdih Samioii triio 
beome Biihop of Dol la the middle of the 6di 
ccDtiny. Ai Biibop of Dol probably, he wn at 
the Coondl of Parit in A.D. (57 <56s, Mand), 
but EiRu tncrely ai '^ SamioD Epiicopui.'' 

t The cdebnled lotwet of Dlnoth it mini- 
ieitlj a (talement, drawn i^ bj mne medieral 
Welib intiqiiary. of tbe uuwer tiaditioiully altri- 
bnted to him, and wai probably cnot^ nggsted 
by Bede'i acooont ttf the nutter. It certainly 
eanool be okea ai hinoricd erideace of tba 
metropolhanihip of Caerieon, howem poKiUe 

' inship may be. The »eiy meo* 

metiopolitanihip, Indeed, pcorea 
tnc noauneni to be cf later date than Geoffrey 
of Moomoulh and Qiraldui; Welih nadiboa 
onlil the early part of the j)di ceatwy, at 
reprewnted by Rhyddmaidi and by the Lib. 
Londos., knowing nothing of uch a relalioD 
betwem Casieoo and tbe Welih Church. That 
it truly reptewnti the feeling of the then 
Britiih Chuidi towaidi Rome 11 obrkni from 
Bede hiuiel£ 

n Aidi- tion of tudi a 



Canterbury, and (in the latter case) from English nominees to Welsh 

II. In D)/naini, or Dammmta, there is sufficient presumptive evidence of 
the existence of Bishops apparently from the 6th century*. And two " British 
Bishops," probably Cornish or from Devon, are mentioned by Bede (see 
above, p. 134) in A.D. 664. But the first distinct proof of a Cornish see is 
the episcopate of Kenslec, in tbe time of Archbishop Ceobtoth, AD. 833-B70 
(for which see below under the Church t£ Conaoall). 

The see of Congresbury rests upon exceedingly questionable evidence. 
The Chron. Glas/on. (written A.D. 1 359), t after asserting the foundation of 
the see A.D. 167, asserts that in the time of king Ina, " DC. annos vel 
amplius" from its foundation, L e. A.D. 767 or later, Daniel, " in eodem 
Episcopatu ultimus Episcopus Britonum," transferred it to Wells. Ussher 
rectifies this (kte to AJ>. 731. See also the Hisl. de Epise. BtUk. et Well. 
, ap. Wharion, A. S. I. 553, and the legend of S. Cungar in Capgrave. The 
first known Saxcm Bishop of Wells was consecrated probably A.D. 909, 
The see of Silchester in Hants is still more questionable, having no better 
authority than Geoffrey of Monmouth (IX. 14.) giving us Bishops of that 
see and of Winchester in the time of king Arthur and of Dubricins, whom 
he makes to be contemporaries. 

III. Slrathekoyd and Cumbria present a Uttle more definite and historical 
testimony to the origination of their Episcopate, but are involved in absolute 
darkness respecting its continuance thenceforward. 

i. The Bishopric of Candida Casa or Whitherne indisputably was founded 
by S. Ninian, and within a few years subsequent to A.D. 400 (see 
above, p. 14). But nothing is known of its history or of S. Ntnian's 
successors X nntil Saxon coriquest broi^ht thither a Sazon Bishop, 
A.D. 68r, whose successors held it as a Saxon see until at least 
A.D, 796 {Fhr. Wig^. Its subsequent history will be foond, so far 
as it is known, in its proper place and date further on. 

ii. The Bishopric of Glasgow was also indisputably founded at the later 
dale of the middle or end of the 6th century, by Kentigem or Cyn- 
deym (died A.D. 613), — so far the isth century Life of S. Kentigem 

• Wiltiim of Worcester, A.D. 1478 (fltna'. [hit " Coiaubjeasam ane ponlifiniin lucddniini 

I^. 105-11S, Camab. 177S), iKonli the borial- ordiaero nee (do nee appooo." 
ptoce of (cvcral (ippiKntly) Comuh Biihopi of f The legeod of Cungar, tx quuyuiuui 

Brilidi date. And John of Glailonbuiy, p. 449, fbuoder of Congrsbury, data him abo in ttic 

cd. Hearne. adds one more. S. Conogtat. See reign of king Xva (aee below to Append. E.). 

Whilaker'i Conueaii, It. 194 sq. One ofthcie. Ctrngrsbuiy monstciy wai giten bj Alfred to 

S. Rumonut, u mentioned i1h> by William of Aoer ihoitly bdbre A.D. Bg6 {An^, H.H1B. 

Malm. {De Gal. PonL II.), witb ihe cMnment 488). 

that nothing wai eren then known of bim, or {See howerer the eridencz collected abon, 

of olhen like him, but the bare natnei, " et il p. no, letpecting the conliaued edtfeoce of 

quz modo przteodiuu oiiraaila idri ;" adding, S. Niniaa'i mooattei]' daring llic flh ceotniy. 



by Joscelin of Fumess (see below in Append. E.) may be trusted. 
Nothing further " however is known of the see or of S. Keatigem'a 
successors, until the Episcopates of M^suem and Johnf in the time 
of Archbishop Kinsy of York, AJ). 1051-1060 (Stuiii ap. Twysdm, 
1700). And the certain history of the sec begins with the Bishop 
John, who was appointed to it by David of Scotland, probably A.D. 
1115 {Tvquisiiio, etc. in Heg. EpUc. Glasg. p. 4, and Wilk. I. 391). 
But the Inquisitio just quoted, and which is dated about A.D. 1116, 
establishes two facts, — (i)that Kentigem was then known to have 
had " plures successores," although the see had been recently and 
for some time vacant and plundered ; and (3) that certain consider- 
able estates, then searched out and restored to it, were known to 
have been " anciendy possessed" by that see. 

* (hofhf 4rifMMMli(IXi4)hMMBidiop t Tbcw ilu^ widi ■ tbnd of tfai like Idad 

of Aldwrd ui the time of king Aithni uxi of (Micbwl, A.D. 1 109), tM oolf qxn a Yofk 

DnbtktiM. And aw Conwal it meolioDeil in Ihe tnulitiao, lod an prodnczd bma that lapdcw 

SccKdh «■<«■, 111. ijh ■ > Haa^ di Keati- qnuta in oeda- to pni*e itut QlupMr w» i 

gem. aiffiign Me to Yoik. 




THE fonnal schism between tbe British and the Saxon (and Roman) 
Churches was rested by Augustin upon two points * {Sted. H. E. II. i). 

1 . Eabtbs — Up to the Council of Nice the practice of the British har- 
monized with that of the entire Western Church, i. e. with the Roman 
(Coonc. of Aries, A.D. 31 4). The most ancient Roman table for 
Easter (in Bucheiius, Comment, in Victor. Can.Pasch. 352 sq.) tallies 
precisely with the British Easter (Van der Hagen, O&serov. in Prosper. 
Chron. 336-354; De Rossi, Inscriptt. Christian. Proleg. btxxvi.). 

From Ihe Council of Nice, to which they gave express assent, up to the 
middle of the 5 th century, the Britons followed the Western Chorcb 
in its gradual practical divergence from that of Alexandria and 
the East, arising mainly from the use of dlffer^it lunar cycles : i. c. 
they agreed with Rome in the practical difference but professed 
^reement of that Church with the Eastemf. 

But when S. Augustin and the Saxon Church came in contact with 
them in the 6th century, it appeared (besides other minor points) 
that the Britons still acted upon tbe cycle which the Church of Rome 
had used with some changes up to 45S, but had then changed, and 
still retained what had (it should seem) been the original Roman 
nile, of keeping the 14th day of the moon (so detennined), if a 
Simday. (i) They determined the moon by the 84 years' cyde, 
attributed to, but really far earlier than, Sulpicius Severns, A J). 41 o, 
which had been supplanted successively at Rome itself by the 533 
years' cycle of Victor. Aquitan., A.D. 457, and by that of 19 years 
of Konyaius Exiguus, A.D. 535, these changes being designed 

■ The DDiiinoii b)F him of ndi pcinti M dw unles iodMil wc ii« to infs, tlwi in m] &a it 

diffemwe of litDigia. or The toiuuie, it acconated wu brought foiwan). and mi tbe nxk upm 

for by [be dinctioiu girea by Pope Giegt»T 10 wbidi the conference wu inecfcrd, an intopcc 

S,Augiutin on tbe mbject of liturgio {Bad. tztioa of Bede'i oamtiTe not imlikdj, and ■& 

H. £. I. 17) \ the two pCHab to which the litter tuiJly adopted by the tiadittaii repreacuicd in 

leMrictedhinurlf.beiagprDbaUyregaidedbybiin. Dinoth'i alleged Answer. 

tbe one (Eutei) u abtobtely necouiy to any t Even » laie u A.D. 455 Ibey fbDowed tbe 

fuBOn of Biilith and Sunn Cbyidlea, tbe oiher diiecdoiu of Pope Leo the Qmt — " AJ). 4J3, 

(if it wen really ttine immcnioo) ai eaealial IX. Ammi. Paia cotnmatitiir nqis diem Doad- 

JQ ineUl The abtc^nte giant of jnriidicrioa orer nicum cmn ptpa Leone EfHtcopo Rotme' {Aim. 

the Britiib Chmchei to S. AugoKin and hit nic- Comt. Of. M. H. B. 830) — in a cue iAbeqi 

anon by the Pope (Bud. Si.), wu alio up Rome and Alexandria lempomily diSend (ne 

proKd, if Bsle'i nanalin may be trutted, and Op. Laen. M. I. lOjiS, ed. FF. Balloin.; awl 

(.it mutt be uppoted] ftom kn wqidiy motivei ; Walla, Dai Alu H'otai, p. 115, Boaa, 1859). 



to bring the Roman reckoning into harmony with the Alexan- 
drian. (3) They counted as Easter Day the Sunday which feH, 
next after the equinox, between the 14th and the aoth (not, as it 
had come to be at Rome, the igth and the aist) days inclusive of 
the mora. — " Non, ut quidam falso opinantur, quarta decima lona 
in qiuHbet feria cum Judxis sed die Dominica semper (pascham) 
agebat (Aidanns) ;" only, " a feria quarta decima usque ad vice- 
simam" {Bad. H. E. III. 17). And, "Non pasclue Dominlctmi 
diem suo tempore sed a quarta decima usque ad vicesimam 
hmam observabant (Brittones), quae computatio octc^inta qua- 
tuor annonim drculo continetur" (Id. A //. a). — And, " Pono isti 
secundum decemiem novennemque Anatolii computatum aut potius 
jBXta Sulpidi Seven regulam, qui Ixxziv. annonun cursum descripsit, 
dedma quaita luna cum Judxis paschale sacramentum celebrant; 
cum neutrum Ecclesix Romans pontifices ad perfectam calculi 
r^krncm sequantur ; sed nee Victorii paschalis laterculi curriculum, 
qtu DXXXII. annormn circuits continetur, posteris sectandum decre- 
wema^ { Aldhelm, Epist. ad GenttU., whose unfair insinuation, that 
they were Quartodedmans, must be corrected by Bede). See also 
Be^. H. E. II. 19; III 3, 18, 19, as, a8; IV. 4; V. 16, ao, 31, 
33, 93, 34; Columdantu, Efiit. ad Grigorium Papam; Cumnuattut, 
Epitf. ad Segien. : and for a more minute account, Usiher, Belig. of 
Anc. Irish, IX. X. ; and Smith's Bada, App. IX. a. ; and above aU, 
Van der Hagen and De Rossi as above quoted. The facts of the 
case prove the Western, not the Eastern, origin of the Briti^ Church. 
And the difference arose in that Church, as Bede testifies of the Scots 
at Hii, — " utpote quibus longe ultra orbem positis nemo gynodalia 
paschalis observanti£ decreta porrexerat" {H. E. III. 4) *. 
a. Battisk {Bad. H. E. II. 2). — " Ut ministerium baptizandi, quo Deo 
renascimur, juxta morem sanctse Romans et Apostolics Ecdesis 
compleatis." — The precise defect intended is \e& to conjecture. 
Single immersion seems most probable {Kunslmatm, Pbniiml. Bikher 
dtr Angelsaefu., p. 3). It was the custom " in tota diocesi Maclo- 
viensi," in Brittany, up to A.D. i6ao {Marlau, De Bapt. 1. 8). It pre- 
vailed in the 6th century m Spain {Coac. Tolel. IV. A.D. 633, can. vi, 
Caial. III. 367 : S. Grig. Epist. ad Ltandr. Hispal. 0pp. II. 333), 
where there was probably a British Bishopric at that date (see below). 
Of the three ancient Gallican Ordines Baptismi in Marlene, it is left 
optional, by the omission of the prohibitory rubric, in that one of 

* A smilu dJTBgaicc ftocn like cuMa n- uul One. Told IF. A.D. 633, c. F., of. CaUr- 

■Md br a dwTtEr dme ia the Chmdia of Oiul Ion. III. loj, 9o6> 367. And lee £« CuMt, 

and Span at the nnie penal. OrrS. Tw., S. B. AhmU. od am. 33^. mm. I5, aid 497. mtM. 3. 
F. 17, 2. J3: CtEnc.£r<Mar.A.D. jya.cIX. 


154 jfPPENDIX D. 

them which came from Bobbio. One of the eariiest Anglo-Saxon 
decrees (see below under Augustin) provides for the invocation erf" 
each Person of the Holy Trimy in Baptism : and the PBendo-Theo- 
dore {afi. 7%orpe, xlviiL ao), which is however a Prankish doctiment, 
not a Saxon one, repeats and enforces the Apostolic canon com- 
manding trine immersion. Lastly, Gregory I. left the question an 
open one {£pit/. adLtandr. Si'spai.); and except en this one occa- 
sion, by S. Angostin, no stress is laid upon any question respectiiig 
baptism in the British controversy. That it was the omission of 
chrism (true of the later Irish, Lanfrtmc, Episl. ad Terdelvat., A,D. 
1074, Of^. p. 330, ed. Ben.) or of confirmation, is negatived by the 
mention of both in S. Patrick's Epist. ad Coroticum. And the strange 
customs about Baptism mentioned by Brompton in relation to the 
Council of C^hel in rija belong also to the later Irish*. 

The schism subsequent to AugustJD, and the parallel controversy in 
France, turned wholly upon two points— the one, Easter, the other, — 

3. The ToNauRE : — the Scottish, with which the British was no doabt 
identical, differing both from the Roman and the Greek (Bada, H. £. 
IV. I, y.2i; Aldhdm,AdGertatt.; (riVc)^, as above, pp. 113,113: and 
9XXiSmfkadBad.App.IX.\>\ Hussey, ad Bted. IV. i ; M<UnU.,Amt. 
StHed. I. ^iS, and Act. SS.Ord. Ben.^ito). A ton- 
sure like the British is condemned by Cone. Tolet IV. AD. 633, 
can. xlL {Kuiulmann, p. 5, as above). The <x>lony of Saxons them- 
selves, at Bayeux, had, before A.D. 590, copied the British tonsure 
from the Bretons (Greg. Dtr., Hist. Franc. X. 9 : and see also Sidm. 
ApoU., Epist. VIII. 9). 

To these may be added other points of difference, all, however, both 
natural results of the isolated condition of the Celtic Churches, and non- 
essential, viz. — 

4. FEcuLiABRrruALiHTaxMASB: — See GiiUlu (so called), above, p. 112; 
and & Conor, SibluM. Stowem.,vo\.\. K^penA. A muttiplfci^ of col- 
lects is the only t point specified (viz. by Agrestius against Eusta^ns 

* The diiid point mged bj S. Aognitiii, 00- of Nonhombrii {Stmiia). The mne mnuk 

opoatioD in preachiDg Co the SuMU, wai a nut- applia ibo U ih« Aimorion Brilom. A Briton 

tcr of practice coif, in wfaidi [he British (oito- howncr wb uooDg S. Oall'i coRtpaiuoiit. Fmen 

IxHj, Duda the ditumctiDcs) nfiued K> join, aaj be died u an iaitaiice of one who, binudf 

It ii bowever remaikatJe, thit white Scoti were a SoM from IieIuk!, ana neve 

the minioouiei, _par csaefieno^, Af Dcaiiy lU Brittooci in prorindanr Ar^onm] 

^tope aarth of the Alpt, md in paitictJar of X 636 (Bad. H. E. III. 19). 
■U Suod Eogland oorth of the Thamo, not one t The ine cf iijuu bj the B 

Cumbriui, Welsh, or Comiih minionuy lo any (potUnjftr), the Chiuiii of Rome 

non-Cehic nition ii meutioDed injnvfaeie; ex- titne lavcned brad, ippean K 



at tbe Coundl of Ma^n, AJ>. 614 or 637); but tUt refers directly 
to tbe Scottish or Columban liturgy, whidi however was probably 
tbe Bntisb, or oue closely akin to it. 

5. PzcuUAK KiTDAL AT OaDOlATltw: — Scc above, pp. roa, 140. 

6. C0N8XCK4TIOV <w BiBEOPe BT A BiNQLB Bishof: — " Rez et clems 
le g i oni s Cambrensts (in Glasguo), . . . acdto de Hibernia uno Episcopo, 
more Britonuro et Scottorum, in Episcopum ipsum (Kentigemum) 
conseoari fecenint Mos enim in Britannia inoleverat in consecra- 
tione pontificnm tantummodo capita eomm sacn chrismatiB infusione 
penu^^ere, cum invocadone Sancti Spiritus et benedictione et maous 
imposidone. Instilani enim, quasi extra orbem positi, emergentibus 
paganonmi infestationibus, canonnm erant ignari" {V. S. KoUigtrn. 
t^. Ci^igraDe, N.L, A. 20^"). — The "custom" intended is probably 
that relating to unction only, but the single Bishop at consecration 
is recognized as well, and such is tbe practice recorded in th« 
legendary Uvea of Dabricius, Teilo, etc. It was tbe practice of the . 
later Irish also {Lanfrant, Epitl. ad Terdeioae. AX>. 1074, and An- 
telm, EpUt. ad Muriardath. c A.D. 11 00; in Usthtr, Sylle^. Epittt. 


^%(x Btrd. H. E. III. 23; ATARets, Wthh SS. 57-61. 

lus time (.ilaiM, .QjU. 69, mi Vf. Lagd. , — atitxd coDtnrii' idea loldf (a Enter mi tbe 

*. Mmrttme, B* Jad. Eeel. BO. I. 113). tcniiin_(i) That no bitmlmg wu med bj (he 

■ Otbet pciint of diftnoct tnTC been aro- Bhtish Chmfa on carriage a t gmniiUai im- 

Dceodiy WOed (1) Marriagi if Cbrn appean pntuim, tnndBied finm Ibe inTccdTaof Oinld. 

tai Ibr itDad in tbe Biitiih CSmrdi 6<im die 6th Cunbi. (TcpoifT. Itibrm. H». III. c 19), of 

ocatmj mocfa at, ri the Mine dale, in flie re- Lmfiauc (^. rohr, ViL EpM. Hit. SfU. 

munder of the Wcrton Cbmdi ;— nc M • onn- 490,491), ind of S. BtmaM (V. S. MabuA.), 

moo pndice, ba with i growing lediag igainK uaiott the Iriih of the iiih aattaiy. — (3) Jfor^ 

it. Hk 00^ Bogiihri^ of the Bnton* w that Agn^/ler dleoriK, and Meont fir very ftimliMU 

die piaaicc hdd iti giamd aowog them mora »a«ni, ate permitted by tbe Lain of Hinvd Ddi, 

tBcaaltr than dmrbcn in fiiliowing cemnriet nid to ban been unctioaed both bj 6k Britiih 

dmrnlDlhe iith. See ibr tbe pndia Ibe dm- Chmcfa and by die Pope. Oildai bowent (J^iW. 

/MB<eofS.PBikk,the%M)iLPdr»la(itaxlt. ML, above, pp.49, fr) KTCtd; CDodemni bodt. 

H IiMcn. (ICitt. I. 1), OOdat {^id. JbL, And Ihougfa one anon attributed to S.Fatricli 

abciK.p. loj), Stmtn (F<mi. in Jk. Hid., (can.a6, WOk. 1.6) tpctia el pomitting a k- 

M.H.B. p. 81}, maiBranJBin on margin of the rand marriage after dimree for adultery, yet in- 

Book of S.Chad mrmiaoiiig one "Cohdm Clina other in the OxL Cawm. fliBeni. abore denibed 

EpBCDpi" {ApfOid. to lib. LtrntUa. p. 973), Cp.io8,aatt>),aluatlribiitedloS.Patridcfbtbidi 

tiieBrmtTtmtmig.kJi.g6i[M.fVtr.AnA.U. eren diii («fi., and bdov under die 

^^\),A!n.Menai.{ap.W}tanoK,A.S.U.6^9\ Iridi Chuich). That gttat laxity about nch wb- 

and the hiitMy of Biiha^ Sulgeo and Rhyddmiidi jecti preniled in Ireland in tbe Illh century, lee 

□f S. Daiid't, 1071- 1096 {.nwm. oiKJ latia): Oiraldut, Lanfnoc, and Bernard, ai above. 

aod br tbe counter iediog, Oadat, SpW. (abnTe, t The chief noticeable point if, duu chunliei 

p. 74), the La*> of Howri Dda (below in (heir irere not dedicated to any »int already dead, 

ftioe), and the demmciatiaat of Oirald. Cambr. after the &]hion then beginning to be common. 

{Dtaift. Oiaftr. II.. and DiaL it Etd. Mf bat wen called by die name of dieir living 

■OT-dtel.). It » one ofdie tlungi'<oofiiipting famder: obtioraly (he ikt throughout Wale*. 

tbe vnM, bot which will em mniin in it, and The chnrdiea dedicated to S. Martin, ' - ' 



A.D. 4JO-700. 

I, Cumbria and Stralhchiyd\ 

Died A.D. 534. — 1. Vita S. Mochftei, Episcopi: (a Britcm who became 
Bishop of Louth in the time of S. Patrick, hia coimectian with whom, 
and the mention of him by Adamnan in connection with S. Columba 
[" proselytus Brito," and " S. Patricii discipulus," V. S. Columi., Pnef. 
IL p. 6 Reeves] , refer him perhaps to this part of Britain :) in AcU. 
SS. Aug. 19. ///. 743, and Co^tm, Actl. SS. Hib. I. 729. He died 
A.D. 534 {Ann. Ullon. and Tigernach.). " Donnitatio Mocta disci- 
puli Patricii: ... sic ipse scripsit in Epistola sua, ' Macutenos pec- 
cator presbitw S. Patricii discipulus in Dno, salutem.' " Aim. UU. 
a. 534 {OConar, IV. 15). 

Died A.D. gjo. - a. Vita S. Gilda: {bom at Alclwyd [Arecluta] A.D. 
516, taught by S. Bltyd, restored the Catholic faith in Ireland, was 
in Brittany in the time of Count " Conoments" [died A.D. 560, Gr^, 
Tur. IV. ao], and died A,D, 570,— see above, p. 45), — one by a 
Monk of Ruys (which monastery claimed his relics), 10th or i ith 
centuiy, in Du Bosc, Bibliolh. Floriac. 439-463, and Aelt. SS. /(at. 
39. //. 958, and Mahal, Actt. SS. Betted. I. 138 sq., which makes 
him die at Ruys: a second by Caradoc of lAimcarvatt, rath cen- 
tury, in Steoetuotis ed. of Giidas, Lond. 1838, and see also Cap- 
griaie, N. L. A. 156, which places his death at Glastonbury: the 
former free from the fictions about king Arthur and Glastonboiy 
widi which the latter is overlaid, although itself written in the interest 
of the Breton monastery. Both must be corrected by the Annab (as 
above, p. 45, which seem to place his death in Ireland), by tbe Irish 
Catal. Sancloruni of Tirtchama, c. A.D. 750 (see above, p. 115, 

■ The * mvlii tbow lainM of triioni no leli. im^l u^ died ■ Etde lAei A.D. 431 : S. Serf 

»Ue endeOBc oo be faond Ihit thcf "n exuted being iIni tbe tocba oT S. Keoligaii, whidi tlw 

■I >ll. dmnologj leodai jint ponble. Thcj kio, 

k The l^eodi of S. ScmaiB (S. Serf) lad disefixc, aaj be pertuja idded 10 die ibtrre 

S. Tcnumu, Mtriaat Areptery. Mr i ind liit, u Hula between PiI]k£i> lod KeotwB. 

Jmu 13, repKwnt ttaem ■> Kibopt mA dudplei See Uuhei {VI. iii EM<ipl«a), Luigm (SmI. 

of PilhdJDf, xtaftDitt^ U CuIkh and U Bu- HM. II. 167}, Todd (8. Pakiiik, 301, noteX 

chfHT-Tcniaii in the Memt, pndiely in ihit ind Biihop Foibea*! Pief. to tbe JfiMaJi d« At- 

dinnct of tba E*icft " in Biiliiii'' when Palladini tKlhwtt {Bumtiilaod 18(^4}, pp. bcxii. iq. 



note ■), hy the internal evidence of Gildas' own writings, and by the 
feet (e. g. sec the Cod. Cm: Hib. cited above, p. 108, note *) that the 
Celtic Irish Church of the 7th centtuy held faim only second to 
S. Patrick! 
Died AJ>. 613.-3. ViU S. Kmt^emi (or Kjmdtyrn, called also 
Mimgo), Episcopi: (disciple of S. Serf, founded the sees succes- 
sively of Glasgow and of S.Asaph, died A.D. 612, Attn. Camh.:) 
one, a fragment, by a monk unnamed, addressed to Herbert Bishop 
of Glasgow, A.D. 1147-1164, in Glatgato Charluiary, vol. L pp. 
Ixxviii-lxxxvt ; a second by Joscelin o/Furness, written probably AJ). 
1180, and addressed to Joscelin Bishop of Glasgow A.D. 11 75-1199 
(foimded upon an earlier Glasgow legend and upon a document 
written in Irish), in Pinkerlons VHa SS. Scot. pp. 195 sq. ; a third, 
based upon Joscclin's, in Caf^avt, N.L.A. 307, sniAcU. SS.Jan. 
13. T. 815. 

n. Damtumia or Dy/nainl". 

A. ContwalL \ 
iiA-D. 450-500. — I. Vita 5. ^irufw' (or ^«rj«»X Episcopi : (Bishopof 

Satghir in Ireland, contemporary with S. Patrick, migrated to Corn- 
wall and died at Padstow :) two in Colgan, Actl. SS. Hib. I. 458, 467, 
and Actt. SS. March 5. /. 389 sq. ; another in Capgravt, N. L. A. 

A.D, 500-600. — i. Viu S. Pttroei, abbatis et confessoris : (" natione 
Cumber," died at Bodmin in Cornwall, uncle of S. Cadoc and 
younger brother of Gwynnlyw — Catabro-Brit. SS. 33, — and accord- 
ing to his own Life, bom in Wales, and cotmected with S. Samson :) 
m AcH. SS. /laie 4. /. 400, and Cafgrave, N. L. A. 366. His name 
seems to be Irish. 

3, Vita J. CotttUm/ini: (son of Patemus or Padam king of Cornwall, 
died, according to his legend, A.D. 576 ; but he is nevertheless plainly 
identical with the Constantine mentioned above, p. 130, who turned 
mcmk in AJ). 589 : the legend is specially fabulous :) in the AdtT' 
deen Brtviary: see the commentaiy upon it in AcU. SS. March ti. 
//. f>4- 

B. SoHuru/. 

AJD. 500-550. — "4. Vita S. Keyrta (or Cmeu), eremits : (daughter of 
a king of Brecknock, aunt of S. Cadoc, a recluse at Keynsham :) 
in Ca^rane, N. L. A. 104, and Aclt. SS. Oct. 8. IV. 375. 

■ The Corniib Binti triio inipiHd to &{I- * Thae ind tbe following; dilo lit of come 

Iznf wiQ be mouiooed niidci that Chnrdi : e. g. mere ippnndmationt to die truth, irfiidi nuy 

SS. Moc, Wimfaloc, Madintni, Puhu LconenCB, Mrre to nurk the order in wbidi Ihc iCTeril 

MigkxiB. And S, Cjbi occnn under Walci. inbjecb of the 1^ 



A.D. 550-600. — *5, Vita S. Ctmgari {Cyt^ar, also called Voetm'nm'), 
eremits : (at Congrcabury, founder of Docwmni monastery — but see 
lUes, Welti SS. 183, — in Glamorganshire, contemporary with Dubri- 
dus and witb king Iva (sic) :) in Capgrane, N. L. A. 80. See also 
above, p. 15a 

A.D. 500-550. — 1. Vita' S- Bemad or Srytiath : (aaiA in the Triads 
to be an Irishman, — Jtees, Welsh SS. 156,— contemporary with Mael- 
' gwn:) In Camlvo-Brii. SS. $-ia, and Abridged ia Ca/grase, N. Z. A. 

2. WitA S. Taiiei OT Ttj/ian : (an Irishman who settled in Wales, alleged 
to have been a brother of, but certainly older than, S. Samson, — Jtees, 
Welsh SS. 256, — connected with Illtyd, and contemporary with 
Gwynllyw, but older than Cadoc:) in Cemiro-Bril. SS. 255-264, 
and abridged in Capgrave, N. L. A. 279. 

3. Vita S. GtatdUi or Gwynllyw : (prince of Gwynllwg in Glamorgan- 
shire, father of Cadoc, contemporary with, but older than, Dnbri- 
cius:) in Cambro-Brit. SS. i45-r57, and abridged in Capgr<a>e, 
N. L. A. 168. 

A.D. 550-600. — 4. Vita 5. ZJwJnWV or .0(;rt>lf , Episcopi : (first Bishop 
of LlandaiT, died, after resigning his see, at BardseyA.D. 613, — Atm. 
. Camb.?iRdLii. Landav., — prior, even according to the earlier legends, 
to the names which follow in this list, but only antedated to the 5tb 
century by the fictions that connected him witb Arthur and with S. Ger- 
manus:) one in Lib. Landav, 75-83, compiled A.D. Ii20!<ii33, 
which knows nothing of King Arthur ; another based upon the first 
by Benedict of Gloucester, in Wharlon, A. S. II. 654-661, written 
later in the century, and full of King Arthur ; a brief abridgment in 
Capgraoe, N. L.A. 87, 

5. Vita S. Cndoci or Caltuig, or Sophia, Episcopj : (son of Gwynllyw, 
living at the time of the synod of Llandewi-Brefi, founder of ' Llan- 
carfan college in Llandaif diocese, afterwards Bishop of Beneventum 
in Italy:) I'O.Camhro-Brif.SS.zz-^^; saa'^N\xyCapgravt,N.L.A. 
5a, and Aett. SS. Jan. 24. //. 603. 

6. Vita S.IltutiaT Illfyd: (bom in Brittany, founder of "Caerwoi^em 
college in Llandaff diocese, where David, Samson, Paulinus, and 
Gildas are said to have been educated:) in Cambro-Brit. SS, 158- 
192, and abridged in Capgrave, JV, L. A. 187. 

7. Vita S. Samsonts, Epbcopi : (Bishop of Dol in Brittany, but 

> Tboe two toO^s, witb that of Docwinnioc wcfc the three greM moDUlic otaUidiiDenti cf 
Doamni (tot whidi kc uodei S. 0711^, above), LlandifT diocete {Lib. Landar. putiiu), 



consecrated at S. Illtyd's college in Gkinorgaiiahire by Dobricius, 
yns at the Cooncil of Paris AJ). 555 or 557 ; his fictitious Aichi- 
episcopUes at York and at S. David's appear first in the pages 
leepectively of Geoffrey of Monmouth, and of Giraldus Cambrensis, 
the fiction about his pall being also due to the latter :) one by a 
writer unnamed in Malnll., AeU. SS. Baud. I. 165, and AeU. SS. 
July 18. VI, 568, claiming to be written almost immediately after 
S. Samson's. death ; a second, mainly agreeing with this, in Lib. Lan- 
dav. 8-3g; a third in Du Base, BibUoth. Floriae. 464-484 ; also in 
Sitrita, July a8. ///. 338 ; a fourth, apparently never printed, — see 
Ifardy, Descr. Caial. 141, note, — by Balderic Bishop of Dot; another 
in CapgritDe, N. L. A. 376. See above, p. 149, note •. 

8. Vita S. Kthii (or Cyhi), Episcofn: (a Comishman who settled in 
Anglesey in the time of Maelgwn, yet in the same generation with 
S. David, falsely connected by a blmider of names — see Rets, Welsh 
SS. 267— with S. Hilary of Poitiers :) in Camho-Brit. SS. 183-187, 
and abridged in Capgrave, N. L. A. Z03. 

9. Vita S. DavuHs (or Dewi), Episcopi : (first Bishop of S. David's ; held 
Conncils before, and in, A.D. 569 ; died A.D. 6oi — Ann. Cami. -■) 
by Ricemarch, Bishop of S.David's A.D. 1088-1096, in Camhro- 
Brii. SS. 117-144, and partly in Wharim, A. S. II. 645-647 ; also 
in Atti. SS. March \. I. 41 ; and with variations in Colgan, Actt. SS. 
Ma. I. 4a5-429 ; rewritten by Girald. Camb., 0pp. III. 377-404, 
and abridged in Capgraet, N. L. A. 8a ; another in Welsh, in Cam- 
hro-Bril. SS. 103-116; and fw others, all founded on Ricemarch, 
see ffarify, Dtscr. Catal. 133, and fonts and Freeman, Hut. of 
S. Davids Cathtdr. 

10. Vita S. TeUaui (or 7Vi%), Episcopi : (second Bishop of Llandaff, 
contemporary with S. David, passed some time at the period of the 
Great Yellow Pl^iue in Brittany with S. Samson:) \a.LU>.Landav.t)z- 
1 14, compiled, according to MS. CottVesp. A. xiv,, — sGcIIar<fy,Descr. 
Caial. 130, — " a magistro Galfrido fratre Urbani Landav. Eccl. Epi- 
scopi," and therefore ^lorily before A.D. 1133; partly in Whar6m, 
A. S. II. 662 sq.; and abridged in Capgrave, N. L. A. 380, and 
AeU. SS. Fib. 9. //. 308. 

11. Vita S.PaUrtfi (or Padarn}, Episcopi: (a Breton, contemporary 
with David and Teilo, who came to Wales in the time of Maelgwn, 
became the fii^t Bishop of Llanbadam-Vawr, returned to Brittany 
after vi^ting Ireland, and then went to Prance and became Bishop 
of Vannea. See above, p. 145, note t- He was not the Bishop of 
Avranches who was at the Council of Paris A.D. 557, and whose 
life, written by Venantius Fortunatus, his contemporary, is in Ma- 
ail., Actt. SS. Bened. II. i loo-i 104, and another in Mabill., ibid. 



/.153. Seealso5ttnitf,^/ri/ 16. //. 180.) Of the Welsh Patemus, 
a Life is extant in Cambro-Brit. SS. 189-197, AeU. SS. April 15. 
//. 3J8 sq., and Caf^ave, N. L. A. 358. 

Sboth bom in Brittany, and came 
to Wales in the time of S. David : 
in Cafgrave, N. L. A. aot and 
A church dedicated to Justinian near S. David's seems to make his 
existence probable. 

14. Vita S. Finiani: (an Irishman who came to Wales, but returned to 
Ireland to restore the faith there after S. Patrick's death :) in Colgan, 
Aell. SS. Hib. I. 393-407. 

15. Vita.S.^iifi'(or^<Miivi'),Episcopi: (Bishop of Ferns, came to Wales 
in the time of S. David :} in Colgan, Actt. SS. Hib. I. 3o8 ; and ActI, 
SS./aH. 31. II. It It; and Camir0-Brii.SS. 333-350; and abridged 
in Capgrave, N.L.A.t: died A.D. 625 (Ann. Tigem., Cf Conor, II. 

16. Vita S. Brmdam: (an Irishman who came to Wales as S. (Midas' 
disciple, returned to Ireland and died at Enach-dane ; celebrated ifx 
his voyage over the ocean to the Isle of the Blessed :) one, in nume- 
rous MSS., printed by M. Achille Jubinal, Paris, 1836 ; and in small 
part in Camhro-Brit. SS. a5i-a54; another in Capgrave, N. L. A. 
43 : another, in English verse, said to be by Robert of Gloucester, 
and anottier in Enghsh prose, both ed. by T. Wright for Percy 
Socie^, 1844: and for others, see M. Jubinal's Pre/ace, and Hardy, 
Daer. Catal. 161-164. 

*i7. Vita S-Go/vaii, Episcopi Leonensis: (a Briton who went to 

Brittany and became Bishop of Leon :) in Aeff, SS. Jtdy 1. 

/. 137. 
*j8. Vita S.Leonorii: (a Briton, disciple of S. lUtyd, who went to 

France in the time of King Childebert, A.D. 575-596 :) in Aetl. SS. 

July 1. /. 118. 
A.D. 600-650. — 19. Vita S.Bmno: (founder of Clynnc^ Vawr in the 

time of Cadfan king of Gwynedd, who is said to have reigned A.D. 

616-630; but A.D. 575-610, Ann. Mmeo. in Wharton, A. S. II. 

sxzii. ; born in Powys:) in Camiro-Bril. SS. 13-21. 
so. Vita S. Oudoeei, Episcopi : (nephew of Teilo, and third Bishop of 

Llandaff, contemporary with Tewdiyg who died not far from A.D. 

600, and Athrwys who died AJ). 633 :) in Lib. Landau. 123—133; 

a brief abridgment in Capgrave, N.L.A. 358 ; and Aetl. SS. July 3. 

/. 518 ; and an extract in WharUm, A. S. II. 669. 
*3i. Vita S. EgUni (or ElhUm) : (a Briton who went to Brittany, and 

was pupil to S. Samson and S. Winwaloc, died in Ireland :) in Afff. 




SS. Oct. 19. VIII. 474, and Capgraoi, N. L. A. lai : and see Su- 

raa, Oct. 19. IV. 307. 
AD. 650-700. — aa. Vita 5'. Condedi: (a Briton who went to France 

after A.D. 667, became a monk at FontaneBe, and died A.D. 685 :) 

in MaMl., Acti. SS. Bened. II. 86a, supposed to be written by Jonas, 

a monk of Fontanelle, aRer A.D. 1050. 
*tl. Vita S. Dtcumani: (a Welshman who became a hermit at S. De- 

cuman's, near Watchet in Somersetshire, said to have died A.D. 706 :) 

in Caf^TODt, N. L. A. 85, and AcU. SS. Aifg. 37. VL 24*. 
No purely Welsh or CcHnish saint of this (the great) period of Welsh 
bagiok^ fomid admittance into the ancient Martyrologies or Calendars of 
the Western Chnrcfa, until S. David's canonization in A,D. iiao; who is still 
the one Welsh saint formally enrolled in the Western Calendars. But 
S. Samson, and the Cotnish saints who (like S. Samson) were connected 
with Brittany (S. Winwaloc, S. Machutus, S. Maclovius, etc.), were recognized 
in them, no doubt on this account (see above, p. 34). And Gildas and Petroc 
occur in Saxon Calendars (above, p. 35). Except S. Cybi and S. Beuno, all 
the above Welsh saints that can be certainly located, and probably all, come 
from, or are connected with, Souii Wales, 

g the tbore an daim to 
il of S. Dtvid bj Rice- 
b, lint of GiidM bf the Monk of Rd ji, ind 

•Ini foot a five, the tta (except pa)ii)a the 
Qflittt one of S. Sanuoo, mil that of S. CoDite- 
iliu)Gi«oidx,ceDtufieiiAerthedeathi of tbeii 
iqpoiife totQccti ; and tbey ve all iin^Lj Dahi»- 
tcfial legend*, bm of penoot «lu> ior the moit 
prt nJtj eXEied; mlthoi^ that ■• bnt &iiit 
aiiaa ctcd of die cziMeDce of ibote maiked 
■ithiomeii^ The lilt wmld not be complete. 
Of leiTC e arrca impraiuio of the vilue of mdi 
EtcntaRiwithoBt ti&of ibe ib)k>wing npplemeat 
otltfotdarg Uct* of fotoatmbo almoU certainly 
urn eiiited u alL — 1. TitiS. Iftw^tdK, Tirgi- 
na ct nurtjFiii : (■ ditdpleof S. Bcuiio,uiiithen>. 
fanlifiDgabaaiA.D. 600-650:) iDCambn-Brit, 
SS. 198-109 : popottitig to be wrllteo " pet 
Qcnm BnEmnm nicKaduim an', 66a mt Ro- 
betiim SaiDpienKm 10°. 1140:" abo id Cap- 
gram, f/.L. A. 196, tnd Suriut, Not. 3. JF. lo : 
tnl Dodieidaj Book kuowi nolhtog of S. Wine- 
Ind, DOC of bet chnidi, ctaapcl, oc wcD. and the 
I^aiil pioboblj came ioM oiitence bennai A.D. 
1070 and 1140 (lee Ben, H'cliA SS. 197), — 
—t.'ViaB.Giul^ali.Epaaopi: (lUegedlobea 
Brilra : not known until hi) relici were dug up. 
c A.D. 954 or 95g. at Montrenit-iur-Mer, and 
roDOnd to Bbnduiberg. netr Oban :) in AM. 
SS. Jute 6. I. 718, aod Cafgmit, N. L. A. 
16;, and KC Smriut, Jvne 6. II. loS, written 
[niihly A.D. 1 140 (lee Barig, Doer. CataL 
'■J7>)- — 3- Vita a.LMtma: (* Brituh 
VOL. I. 

Chriiriui Id SoMex in the lim 
Thaidoce, A.D. 66S-690, who wae £nt heani 
of wben hex rdici wete ftnleo from S. Aodrew't 
moniitciy, neai Seafofd, by > mock of BergDe 
S-Wtrrai. in Belgium. A.D. I05SO by Drogo. 
a monk of Bergue S.Winox. io AM. SS. July 
14. V. 60S, and JfoUO., ieu. 88. Bemd. VI. 
ii. 1 1 3 (and tec MaavM, in Sumax AiAmi. 
CeUal. I. 46).— 4. Vita 3. IitJraM <t Soch- 
fuaii nuRynmi : (Biitooi liain by Saxoni neat 
QIaHODbOly, A.D. 689:) by Will, of Milmei- 
bofy, ibiidgcd in Cin-graiie, N. L. A. 1S8. — 
5. Tin 8. Iwyt, in Capgrane. N. L. A. aoi: a 
Briton, boned at WJtoo. The tua of S. I*o 
(lee aboTc, p. 31. note ^), S. Umla, S. Mdona, 
S. Amphihilui, ate of a hke kind. Add aki S. 
Elgar, who« Life it in Lib. Laadao. 3-7 : 1 little 
earlier than S. Caradoc (ob. 1 1 14) ! and whoae 
tc Uandated from Bafdiey lilaod to Llan- 

erA.D. I 

Ret* dltcoveti ( tl'tUi Santa, 305)00!^ four other 
naliTe lainti of a date potterior 10 the ibore Ittt ; 
■hhoL^h he reckoot tome lour hundred othen, 
whole nams and parentage only (or little more) 
aie [CcoRled. piior 10 A.D. 700. The liiti and 
gencalagit* on ithkh he dependt (HeJaA iSoinJa, 
74) aie the workof WeUi medina) antiquaiia. 
What amouni or kind of tiadiiiOD may be em- 
bodied b them, it ia impotable to lay. The 
Triadt lie alio too modoa in their preient fbtm 
to daim oolice here. See SUphtnM, Littrabtn qf 
Eymrn, and AtA. Gail, yd Stna,Vin. 65. 



A.D. 450-700. 

L In CuKBKiA and Strathclwtd no Christian inscribed monuments of 
this the debased Roman period remain \ 

II. Dyfnaibt «" Dajinonia {Deoon and Contwalt). 

A. In Devonshike. 

There have been found in south-west Devonshire, ronnd the sonth and 
west of Dartmoor, at least six inscribed tombstones of this period, — viz. at 
Tavistock, Buckland Monachorum, Yealmpton, Ivybridge (the Fardel-stone), 
Stowford, and Lusdeigh {Lyioru, Deootuk. Inirod. cccix.; Arc/usol. Journ. 
VIII. 434; Areh. Cami., yd Seriei;, VIII. 134/ Smirkt in Proc. ef Royal 
Itul. of Coraaiall, 1861), — agreeing with the Welsh and Cornish contem- 
poraiy inscriptions in the character of the letters, the contents and fonn of 
die inscriptions, in their grammar, and in one instance (Ivybridge) in the 
accompanying of the Latin words by an (apparent) equivalent in Ogham 
characters, and probably Christian because the Welsh and Comish parallel 
class are in many cases demonstrably so. There are however no decisive 
Christian marks on any of those in Devonshire. There are however crosses, 
not inscribed, at Coplestone in the pariah of Colebrooke near Crediton, at 
Lusdei^, and at East Worlington (Zyntw, as above, cccix. cccx,). 

B. In Courwux. 

I. Upon one side of a thick slab found in the church of S./tat in 
Patwilh, in Roman characters. 

Upon its face an incised cross, thus, 9: the same name 
possibly as Selyf, ap Geraint. [Edmonds in Arch. Comb., yd 
Series, IV. 180 ; BulUr's St.Jusl, p. 20 ; Haslam in Arch, fount. 
IV. 303; and information communicated by Pev. S. Lyiont, 
■ UnkBAcao«atB^rcatle«itklnQIcgn)teiMtnptionUw«cqltk)a(GI»dM^£r<tam 



2. Upon an apright stone at MmabiUji near Fowey, in similar cha- 



Upon the other side an incised Greek cross in the fonc of a 
T. [Haslam, ib. ^Q-j; Si»'l<ue,Aniiq.o/CoTitw.,p.'i^a; Blighi, 
Atk, Crotsa in Cornwall, II. 137.) 

3. Upon an upright stone at S. Clemtnfs near Truro, in similar 


Under an incised Greek wheel cross. [Haslam, ib. II. 78, 
IV. 309; Borlast, ib, p. 391; Blight, tb. II. ijg; Arch. Comb., 
3rd Stria, IX. 38S.-] 

4. Upon a tall upright stone at Carnsiw near Hqyle, in dmilar 

The interpretation given of the first and third divisions of 
this inscription is exceedingly questionable, but it is apparently 
Christian, and of a time when Roman influence still operated. 
[Artk. Comb., ^rdSerits, IV. 178.I 
There are also inscribed tombstones of the character and form of these 
inscriptions, and of like date, but without decisive Christian marks, at 
Znnfvff in Madron parish (the MIn Scryfien or Scryfa), between Gtdlwal and 
Madron, at Maaiga», at S. Cuberfs, at Tffgoney, at 'S'. Columb Minor, at 
Camdford, at Padslmb, and a crossed stone with an inscription, illegible 
except the word FILIUS, at Welllovm near Cardynham. [Borlase, ib. pp. 
393-396; Bl^ht,ib. 1.1^, II. ia6; Arch. Journ. II. 11; Lysom, Cortaualt, 
p. camiL ; Arch. Comb., yd Series, IV. i8a, r83, IX. 286-290, XII. 
417.-438; £cclaiologist, X, 3r7, XII, 332.]'' 

k A tfOI caifis inaqitian oT Cbrifdin So- 181): 3. Four itODe craMO. Sum of than with 

fuw, m hidf coDJeoured to hive been a mUe- a figue like 1 oodfii caived upon cdc itde, *l 

aoat, H on a itooe, pntl; de£uxd, whidi S, huryaiCt {SaAtm, Borlaw, *ad Sh'tFil, u 

bnned part of ibe nli at S. Hiluy'i diuidi abovf) : 4. A liiiiUn ftone with a limitir figure 

pen Peonoce : P.-FLJV.CONSTANT bm the aam of a Qntk. fbnn, »\ Semtntd (ifac 

PIO ATVG]. C£S. DIVI [CpNSTANTI[NI] lorn, ftc &.). And (indiding Ihoe) Bli^ enu- 

PUAVG.FILIO. [JaA-Ciat.jntSirim.IY. maiteund puUrGgumupvudtor 137 wiTiiile 

1 76 ; BI>nM. I. 73.) Contantine ibe Oiat'i >toiK crottet, many with Ggura like oudExo, — 

kchmI no, Fbrim Juliia Conitantinu*, wii 34 of Latin ibtm, 81 of Oreek. wid the itmiin- 

Conr AD. 316. pmmx nS Ifae Qaali, Kilain, ing 31 of 1 tmuitiaa Idnd. (bctida muiy othen 

Ac A.D. 335, and killed A.D. 340. of a dutinctlj lalei p«nod,) — of wbidi the date, 

Tlieie aie, boide the above, and of lilce pfO- jodgiog by the Hjlc of theit 

'"""" '""" (i. B. AJ>. 450-700), manument) aeemi to range within the limhi hnt buu i* 

blian but witboot ioKiiplioni : e. g. an Ihal Sa]ton lelten, poaibtj added at a 

n iberiupe of a Latin <tob with the lime, occur at the foot of one oftbem. 
iDcbod, ujpiJuaed to hare been a Of the aodent dupek mentioned in Hoa 

ffik'atm, bati atS.Hdai't church on Cape Ptrraa-ZalmlBe, pp.8i-S6, and of whidi tl 

" id in S. /Mt puiifa (Hoaiaflt in Jrch. ' " " ' ' — -■-'-- 

., IF. 304) : a. A Mooe with the mono- 
« PkOi* {Arek. Camb.,tfmcSrrii», IF. 



m. Wales. 
i. Inscriptions to the memory of persons to whose hittorf and date 
there exists independent tesdmony. 
A.D. 500-600. 
I. On a stone in 7)'wyn churchTard, Merimeththir*. 
Pascent son of Vortigem, and another Pascent his descendant in the 8th 
g;eneration, appear as princes of Builth in Radnorshire, respectively in the 5th 
and 8th centuries {Nmmut, M.H. B. 70, 71). But the locality of the stone 
connects it with Pascent or Fasgen, who occurs as a saint among the 
(legendary) sons of Brychan, and with a sister also connected with Tywyn 
[Rut, Welsh SS. 143). For the stone, see Camien't Srilaim., II. 541. ed. 

a. On a stone found at Pa^ty Polim, Caio, near Llaiiddewi-Brefi, 





AreA. Comb., yd Stria, II. 349-251. Now at Dolau Cothi, the house 
of J. Johnes, Esq. Paulinas, commemorated in these two rugged hexame- 
ters, was at the synod of Llanddewi-Brefi, some time before A.D. 569 {Rictm. 
V. S. David, in Cambro-Brit. SS. 137), and was also instructor of S.David 
(ih. laa) and S. Teilo {Lib. Landav. 94) at his college of Ty-Gwyn ar D&f 
(Whitland in Caermarthenshire) ; possibly also of Maelgwn (see above, 
p. 54, last two lines). He is called a Bishop (Ricem., as above, 137), but 
had no see. The churches dedicated to him are near Llanddewi-Brefi or 
elsewhere in S.David's diocese {Rtes, Welsh SS. 189). See also below, 
under Glamorganshire No. i , and Caermarlhenshire No. 4. Strange to say, 
there is no legend of his life extant. 

3. On a rude pillar inscribed on its four sides, at l^wyn in Mtri»- 


- — . , , -N - (in modem Welsh) Tan grug yma 

^ST°°^°S I celC.dfa.-m„c. (B.„o,thth» 

^*^ r mound is the body of Cadfiu — 

J the mark.) 

prababla. Aixt tbt ndt of S. Pino hiandf i^. Colgin), it ptobabt; u ^ooTphal mb 
to Conimll, rating u it ioa upon Oqignre, paraSd Tint) to the n "■ ^ 

md ipKntd bf the euttet trnh l^geodaij Livd ind of S. Pitrkk. 



* Cmg«ncc!«. = ~1 ' ("'^'^^ Wejah) Cy«?en eel yn 

, „ . I moll — clooau daear — tngodd nid 

molt Tncet 1 , ,^ . l j ■ j 

_ , . > anaf, (Cyngen B body is covered 

Clode niUiuun I t .i ■ i- ,l 

over— he was the praise of the 

J earth — and led a blameless life.) 
^ - (in modem Welsh) Ai to rhwng 
ArtemncDbtitmaTciaii ^ y bydd mardau. (On the inter- 

} vening space there will be marks.) 
This is the only remaning inscription of the kind in the Welsh language 
(except a few words in that of Eliseg). It is probably in honour of Cadfan 
the saint (for the king of that name, see below), — who came from Armorica 
with S. Padani, and therefore about the middle of the 6th century, and 
founded Tywyn church among others (Sea, Welsh SS. 313-315), — and of 
Cyngen king of Powys, — t^bout the end of the same century. The reading 
and interpretation given above are those of Messrs. Westwood and Williams ; 
snbsequently, however, slightly altered by them. See Arch. Comb., Old 
Stria, III. 364, Ntw Stria, J. 90, 96, aos-ara, //. 58. 
4. On a stone at Llantadarn in Anglaty. 
Figured in Arth. Cami., Old Stria, II. 960. S. Sadwm, brother of 
S.lU^ij, accompanied S.Cadfan from Armorica; see Rttt, Wthh SS, 33a. 
A.D. 600-650. 
S- On a stone at Litaigadwaladr or Egheys Ael in Anglaty. 
King Cadwallader, who died A.D. 664 {Nmrnm), or 679 {AnH.Mtntv. ap. 
Wharkm, A. S. II. xxxii.), or 681 {Bruly Tyivytog.), is supposed to have 
erected this tomb to his grandfather king Cadfan. (J^owltaids, Mono Aniiq. 
157; G^soift Camden, ILZii; Arch. Comb., Old Stria, 1.165-161.) 

The following are added on account of the persons commemorated in 
tbem, but the stones themselves are too modem to claim admisdon into the 
list ^ven above. 

I. On a stone with a ^ure carved upon it, at Llaniaho, Anglaty. 
Pabo, the " pillar of Britain" (post Prydain), probably lived about the ead 



of the 5th or beginning of the 6th century. " Dunauut filius Pabo c&iit," 
A.D. 595 {Am. Comb., MS. B. in M.H.B.). His name occurs in the 
Myoyr. Arch., II. 49, in the Botuddy Saint {Ras, Wtlsk SS. 167). But the 
stone is of the 1 3th or 1 4th century ; see Camdm, Briiatm. II. 571. ed 1 789, 
and Arch. Comb., ^rd Series, VII. 300. See also Rowlands, Motia Aati^ia, 
158, and edition. The account given by Rowlands of another stone (t2. 
1 65) at Llanengao Frenhin, is hardly trustworthy {sec Arch. Cami., O.S. 
///.a 1 9). 

2. On a stone at Llaruwanfamr m Brttbueiuktre. 

Jimes, Sreckn. II. 339, 240. On the top stone of a lai^e altar tomb in 
black letter characters {Weslwood), but (like No. i) of the i3lhor 14th cen- 
tury. For S. Avan's own date and see, vide App. K above. 

ii. Christian inscriptions belonging to the debased Roman period, A.D. 
500-700, but to persons otherwise nnknown. 
o. Attglesey. i. At PenrhSs Llugioy. ' 

Rowlands, Mona Antigua, 156; Arch. CanUi., ^rd Series, VII. 296, X. 10^ 
The stone is probably Christian. The name occurs as a witness to a grant 
in the V. S. Cadoci {Cambro-Bril. SS. 91). ■ And Maccus, " plurimanim Rex 
insularum," was King of the Isles A.D. 973 (JZw. Wig. in an.). But the 
name may be " Macutus." Several other stones in different parts of Wales, 
with the same form of words but no more plainly Christian marks, are 
here omitted. 

i9. Caernarvonshire, i. At Llangian, on an upright stone in the 

Arch. Camh., Old Series, III. 105. It is of very early date, possibly 5th 
century. The name of Martin seems to indicate its Christian character. 
2. At Pennuuhno. 
Arch. Camb., ^rd Series, IX. 255-257. 

3. At Llannor. 
Arch. Camb., Old Series, II. 203, 3rd Series, VI. 316. The name £kr' 



MIS seems to indicate Christianity. Another inscription (Arch. CamS., Old 
Strut, a.) at the same place, begmniug with V£KD- (rest illegible), is pos> 
aiblf Christian : see nnder Brecknockshire, No. 5. below. 

y. Denbighihirc. i. At Gwytheryn near Pentre Voelas. 
Upon one of four upright stones placed in a row in Gwytheryn chnrch- 
yard: supposed date, 6th centuiy, and conjectured to belong to Finian Mac 
Moil, one of S. Madoc's companions ( Waho. in Areh, Camb., yd Series, IV. 
406). Dervac's stone, the Maen Madoc, near the same place ( Westtv., t6.), 
may possiblj be Christian. 

i. Merime&sMre. i. Near TrawsJ^nydd 2X Bedd Fonts. 

Westw.ia Arch. Cami., Old Series, I. ^H, New Series, I. ^16; and G^ 
ton's Camden, II. 791. 

<. Bruknockshire. 1. At Vaenor. 

Upon a stone cross, now destroyed (/ones, Breckn. II. 633, 634; Arch, 
Ccmb., Old Series, II. 29, New Series, IV. 333, yd Series, IV. 163). 

3. At Tralhong. 
Upon a stone bearii^ a Greek cross within a circle, accompamed by a 
long stem r^mning down the centre of the stone, and with an equivalent (?) 
inscription in Ogham characters {Arch. Camb., yd Series, VIII. 52-56). 
3. At Llanfihangel Cxvm Da, near Trefawer or Tretwr. 
Jona, Brechn. II. 499 ; Westw. in Arch. Camb., New Series, I. 92, ///, 
2'j2, IV. 333; Cambr. Quarter^ Magazine, V. 519. The stone ofTcger- 
nacus himself occurs at Capel Brithdir in Glamorganshire {Arch. Camb., 3rd 
Series, Vin. 130). 

Another stone in the same place, inscribed with a Latin cross, has a 
defaced inscription in early letters, beginning IC lACET {Weshv. in Areh. 
Comb., New Series, III. 273, IV. 333). The stone mscribed CATUC, 
which once filmed the threshold of the church of Uandevailog, is said 
to be now at Llanfihangel {Jones, Brtckn. II. i J4 ; Wetta. in Arch. Camb., 
New Series, IV. 333). 



4. Between Brtaut and Mtrtkyr. 
On part of a stone cross, r i miles from Brecon on the road to Menh}T 
{Jones, Breckn. II. 624). 

5. At Deoynock. 
Arch. Camh., 3rd Seriet, IV. 164, VI. 235. 
t Glanurganshire. i. At For I Talbot. 

On a stone which once stood upon the road from Nidum (Neaih) to the 
southern Bmium (or Bomium - either Boverion or Ewamy), The name seems 
to be that of a Christian. On the other side of the stone is — Imp. Maxmitto 
Imiicio Aug. — (Weshv. in Arek. Comb., ^rd Series, II. 251, 320). It is (or 
was lately) preserved in the Harbour Master's Office at Port Talbot. 

a. At Llangrallo or C<yckurck. 
With a cross, of early date (infomation communicated by Profator 

3. Near Margam, the JUaen Z^Mjriy. 

The name Boduoc (Boduognatus) occurs in Casar, Ue Bell. Gall. III. 
33 : also in an inscription at Nismes {Reims., Synt. Inscripii, 932) : alsa 
upon two coins, a gold and a silver, figured in Ruding {II. 39;), and plate 
xxix. nos. 3, 4, 3rd edition) as British, but really belonging to GauL For the 
stone, see Arch. Camb., New Series, IV. 78, yd Series, V. 38J-289, VI. 
226. It is of very early date. 

4. See Brecknockshire, No. 3. 
17. Cardiganshire. i. At Llan/echan near Llamoenog. 
Arch. Camb., 3rd Series, VII. 42. On a stone found in the wall of the 
ruins of an old chapel called Capel Whyl. Also with Oghams on it. 

6. Caermarlhemhire. i. Ax Cfyddai tteas Neweasile Emiyn. 
A wheel cross with an illegible inscription, appearing to commonorale 
one Valens or Videntius {Arch, Camb., yd Strut, VI. 237, 228). 



a. At the same place. 


Oa a stone, in debased Roman capitals, accompanied by Ogbam marks 

{Arch. €ami., 3rd Series, VI. 336). The name Elernut seems to indicate 

. Cbristiaiu^. 

3. At the same place. 


Here also the name alone, and that uncertainly, appears to indicate 

Christiani^: see under Brecko., No. 5 {Arch. Cami., yd Series, VI. 335, 


4. At Liati^sttlio (near Narbertk in Ptmbr(^tkire). 
t There is only tbe name to ma^ this unintelligible inscriptioa as Christian 
{Arch. Cami., ^rd Series, VI. 54). It is of early date. Another at the 
same place (il£. 56), to Enolciius, is of later date and fonn, and may be 

t. Ptmhrokahirt. i. At S. Nith^as. 
CIT. — h 
Of early date, viz. beginning of 6tb or end of gth century (Arch. Comb., 
yd Stria, II. 49). 

a. At Cilgerran. 
Accompanied by Ogham characters, and a rude incised cross (Arch. 
Comb., 3rd Series, I. 9). 

Numerous inscribed stones also exist (besides those of heathen and pras- 
Christian date), agreeing in character, form of letters, grammar, and nature 
of inscription, with these, and p)ossibly Christian, but without distinctive 
marks to prove them so. More than thirty of this kind will be found 
described in the ArchaoU^a Camhrensis, scattered throughout every part of 
Wales, but more numerous in South than in North Wales, and most nume- 
Tous in Brecknockshire and Glamorganshire''. 

t (14, ir. 331); 4. . 

infliience preniJal : eg. i. i imil] BKtU cnw, Uie mm i deck oeu iDdicd ii Nnem in 

tfpaaAj&aaaD,iaaai u RJuptt w tTonRii Fombrokekiirc (It., Jril Serfo, 77. £7): j.ui 

in iSoi (^oL Coaib.. CM Stria, III. ^i): indied qdu U UanipjiJdjd, Biccknoduhin, 

3. a mntbrm moad nmr Mugam in Glumx- (ailed Bqrcbia't (tooe (Ih., IV. 164, VII, 107). 

BUutuie(Jb.,««»SeriM, J".3iS): 3- uuDe- Not to tdd Mhcn of pmUbl]' later dUe. 




A. Readings of Ladn Verdon of Scripture, peculiar to Bridsh or Irish 

Old TalamM/.—Gerusis. 

Tmmsit Dommts ventum super terrain, et dtmrntUs sunt aquae, viiL i. 
[M. with LXX.] 

Aquae enim ibant et revaiebaiUur, viii. 5. [M.] 

Nondum repUta suiu pcccata AiHonteeorum nsqoe adhuc, xv. 16. [F. 
with LXX.] 

Clamor Sodomorum et Gomorrhseonim r^fut est, et peccata eonim 
magna vthaiunter replela sunt, xviii. 20. [F.] 

VisHaiione visitabit vos Deus, et efferU ossa mea kaie vobiscum, L 34. 
[M., but I caret.] 

> The pooga of Sdiptnn ben coUecttil ire ViAer, VM. Spin. Stb. Sftt., WcHa, IV. 43a 

laliea bom Briti^ or Scoftiih [Iiuh] writen, tq.)- [CUM.] 

Kcocding to the Hit gJTBi bekwj lod con^irizc 6. ADAMNANUS, Abtat of By A.D. 679- 

iH qnoutioat nude by ihon wtaidi igiee neithei 703, Vita S. Cobiaiba (ed. Rcem, DnbL l8£7). 

with ■h)' othei of the kiKiwn inic-HieFiHiTiiiuii [AD.] 

Tcniou (unlcM wiib thcae found in Biitub 01 7. ANON., £< XMbabai Baera Saipttra, 

IiidiHSS.) nor with the rti^nls, and whidi then- ItU. III., wiittea in Iielutd after A.D. 660 (fat 

fore go to eitiblith > preniinptini that a qKcul Afp. ad S. Aug. 0pp. JII. I iq.). [M.] 

nrietjF of ibefomiercxiRed peculiar to [he Britiih 8. COD. CAN. HIBERN., ccmi{riled in tbe 

Ilia. The Italia mark the peculiar icadingt. bennning of the 8th ocottu;. See ibore, pp. 

I. FASTIDIUS, e«Jr in the 5th oeotuiy.c lo3, note*, and 136. [CAN.] 

A.D, 430, kaown ai 1 writer to Genaadiut of g, NENNIUS (10 called), middle of Qlh ceo- 

MuietUa c A.D. 495 (Le SalfU. Bed $6),— toy, BM. BHt (in M. H. B. 65), [N,] 

J)» Vila aiTiiUaaa (in Afp. ad B. Aug. Off. 10. ASSER, of S. Darid'i, Biibop of Sha- 

FJ. iSjiq.). [F.] bonie&0[iiihonl7befcHcA.D.9001oA.D.909, 

3. S. PATRICK, btta half of 6th cenlmy, D< lUbu* GatU ^IfieU Xagni fin M. H. B. 

Qurfa^.inA^piil. ad CoTcUtmm {ei-O'Coaoi, 467-498). [AS.] 

Str. E». Seriptt. I. era.— ax.). [P.] Badiiatini ii omitted from thii first lift be- 

3. GILDAS, lattB- half ol 6th 0011017, ^^ caoK ^ Britith natioDiliQ' ii exceedinglj doabi- 
(ia U. H. B. 3-16), EfUt. I. (abore, pp. 44- fid ; and Scdnliu Scotui, i. e. the lotluit of the 
107), EpitLlI. fragm. (abore, i^-ioS-iij). CfOwtonea lit EpUoIai S. PomU, becante he ti » 
[G.] ftitepantednot bydateDDl7(c A.D. 8i8)bat 

4. COLUMBANUS. Abbot of Luxenil. and poniblr b; kcaUly alio from the Britiih (ear);) 
afterwaidi of BoUao, A.D. 590-613, S^^uio, Church and Iiki ai at ieait la throw doubt ifno 
P anUmtiaU , Strmona, EpIlMiB (ed. Fleming, the Tabe of hii eridaice to the queOioD beie 
■p. QaBaaS. BiU, VM. PP. 211. 311 ■>].>. handled. Badriariut utet the OU LaliB, bat io- 
[COL^ tsmiied with the ValnaU, especially in the N.T. 

j. CUMMIANUS, AJ>. 634. Ad Etgiman Sedullm met the VvUgab, but intermixed widi 
EvMitm Mbaiem de CoakMtnia PotdtaU (in Old iMbt reading. 




ToiU ca]ceainen/ii, iiL 5. [CAN. bis : once, calceamen/wM.] 

£t eril cmn dicent votns filii vcstri, Qiub est datrvilio haci et dketis, 
Immolatio est, hoe Paseha Domini at, xii. a6, 97. \C\JIA. /en -1S3L 
— nm. Aug.] 

Advenam non vtxaiilit nee IrUmlabJIit cm : fintii Hemm et ikv advenie 
in teira iEgypii. Vidius et (xptsmos hhi vezabitis. Ovn/ si vezaveritis 
COB, et Todfenam rlamimrikt ad Me, exaudiam voaferationem eorum, et 
inacw aninto, et periinam vos gladio, et erunt coaji^es vestrs vidue et filii 
vestri orphani, xxii. 31-34. [F. — stands for I. in Sabader : yir« — LXX. and 


Eat verbtan quod Hbi do .' nefue adjicioi ad iUud, neque auferas ai eo, iv. a. 
[COL. bat I caret] 

Qnis daUt eis tale cor at andiani Me et cnstodlant pracepia Mea, et bene 
sit eis omnihui diebiu vila sua, v. 39. [G. above, p. 55.] 

Dens magnns Qui non acqpit personam, sed nee accijnt miinera, faciintr 
jodiciom prettlyh, orphtmo, et vidiue; dart pattern et veslimenfttm dUigt ; quia 
et ipseyiarA'in terra ^Igypti, x. 17-19. [F.— stands for I, in Sabatier.] 

Si diver sitae oborta ftterit inter causam et causam, et variaverit judicium 
inter lepram et ntm lepram [vitli several MSS. of V.], irmt ad locum quem 
elegit Dominns, zviL 8. [CUM.] 

Si auten meesut ftterU metsem in ^o tno et obliviseeris matiuam, non rever- 
teiis accipere illjni : prostfylo it orpham tt vidua erit, ut benedicat te Deus in 
operiJMr mannmn tnannn, zxiv. 19. [F.-~stands for I. in Sabatier : - LXX. 
xxiv. 31.] 

I Samuel. 

Si popoeti ab al^uo illorum v^ prtliiim. caleeamtnH mei, diate: didte adver- 
sQs me et reddam vobig, ziL 3. [P. — eim. LXX. : last clause - Vet. Interp. 
S. Ireozi]. 

Fcenitet Me ordttuutt Satil, xv. 11. [CAN.] 

Ozias sublevans arcam bme cadetiie moritur, vi. 6, 7. [CAN.] 

1 Kings. 
xvi. 3-4. [G. above, p. 58, from LXX. — stands for L in Sabatier.] 

a ChronifUs. 
XV. 2, xix. 3, XXL is-i4> i5i xxiv. ao. [G. above, p. 59, from LXX.] 
Jraia animaiionis sxat, xxix. 10. [P. — sim. LXX. Bat I caret.] 




Inscru/aMlia, a. lo. [M. = LXX.] 

IHvitije quas congregabii inputtu evomentnr de ventre gta : trahit Hbtrn 
angelus nartii. Ira draamum muHabiiur, interficW illvun lingua colnbri, 
XX. 15, 16. [P. part. «n. LXX. and MS. Maj. Mon.] 

xxi. 7-13, 16-30, xxiv. 3-4, 6, 7, 14, 18-30, 22-34, xxviL 14, 16, 17. [G. 
above, pp. 69, 70, from LXX.] 

Beatttf ju j^(ifMinEum,iLi3. [G. above, p. 50. - Hieron. from Hebr.] 
Dcvorante ptebem Domini ut eihum panis, xiv. [xiii. V.] 4. [P, = Hieron. 

from Hebr.] 

Odivi \al. perosus stm] congregadooem malignorum \al. eonnlium mal^- 

hantium] et cum impiis non sedebo, xzvi. [xxv. V.] 5. [G. twice, above, 

pp. 77, lOI.] 

Ne simul tradat me asmpeccatoriiut [ ■> Hieron. from Hebr.], xxvi [xxv. 

v.] 9. [CAN.] 
Esto mihi in Deum protectorem, et in loeuM namitum [so also in Psak, 
' Moz. — domum munitam, Hieron. from Hebr.], ut salvum me fadas, xxzL 

[XXX. v.] 3. \C\m. and CAN.] 

Noli dttrahere ne eradieeris, xxxviL [xxxvi. V.] 8, 9, [COL.] 

SpemiV, li. 17 [L 19. V.] [G. above, p. 51, and AD., but their quotations 

otherwise differ, G. following the Vulg.] 

Susdtans de puhere egemm et de stercore erigens panperem, cziii. 

[cm v.] 7. [N.-Hebr.] 

Siabil in portis sapienticB, i. a 1 . [COI.] 
Totam, vl 31. [CAN. But I caret] 
Onmis sapiens grottos agil arguenli se, ix. 8. [CAN.] 
Filius sapiens gloria pairit est, x. i. and xv. 30. [P. But I caret] 
Non proderunt divitie in die ira ; justitia a morte libera/, xL 4. [G. 

above, p. 56 : but I caret : not in LXX. MS. Vatic. : ° Hebr.] 

(^lanto tempore innocentes custodierint juslitiam, non con/iiadentur, xiiL 6. 

[F.— but I caret: not in LXX. MS. Vatic) 

Corde latante vultus floret, xv. 13. [AD. = LXX., bat I caret] 
Fiagellatur siuitus et non sentit, xvil 10. [G. Hist - LXX. But I caret] 
Meliora sunt vulnera amid quaro fraudulenta oscula inimid, xxviL 6. 

[COL., part - V., part. = Ambr.] 
Ferrum ferro ftmitur : sapiens a sapientt adificaiur, zzviL 1 7. {CAN. But 

I caret] 

Rex Justus suscitai r^umem, zxix. 4. [G. above, p. 54, but I caret] 
Regeaudimte verbum imquuM, omnes qui sub illo sunt, seela/i swit,XiJx. 12. 

[G. above, p. S4. but I caret: - LXX.] 



Senms ibrns non emendoAir vetbis, zxix. 19. [G. Htst^LXX. and 
firt Aug.) 


fHii tine l^e, derdiquiBtis Dominum, el ad tram prmocasH Sanctmn Israel 
Quid adhtK peramclemmi [ai. percndeiniiii] appoiienles imqmtaUm f \. 4, 5. 
[G. Hist., = LXX. : continaing the quotation from Vulg. in w. 5, 6.] 

i^nnolitis, iii. 1 5. [CAN., otherwise - V.] 

Cadam tmm fualielur, et terra movebitur a ftmdamentig ems, propter,^(r»- 
rem ine Domini Sabaolh, m die qua tt^ervmtrit fdior Ejus, xiil 13. [COL. 

In xziL 13, manditcare, fnandueemta [with Ambros.] for comedere, comeda- 
mns : reL - V. [G. HisL, and so also in IsaL i. 19, above, p. 60.] 

Ei qtd eccidis, nonne et ^e oecideris ? et cum desiotris pradari, tunc cadet, 
TTriii I. [G. above, p. 53 : last clause ^ Hebr.] 

Posni te lumen in gmiibut, at sis in taluiem usque ad extremum teme, 
xlix. 6. [P.] 

S<dve conligationes deprimentis ; omnem nodum injuttitiee [ - S. Cjpr.] 
diBrmnpe, Iviil 6. [CAN. ; reL - V.] 

Ad qoem autem regpiciam, out cum fu6 requiescam, nisi saper hmnilcm et 
qitetum et trementem sennones Meos, IzvL a. [COL. - LXX., tim. Hil., 
Hieron., Ai^., Ambr., Greg. M. — G. quotes the verse froni V.] 


Novate vobis novalia, et noUte seminare super spinas, iv. 3. [COL.] 

Mors in/rori/ per fenestras, ix. 31. [G. above, p. 109; quoted from' him 
in CAN. - Hieron., Ambros. — "introivit," Paulinut, Epist. rlv.] 

Situ filiit foetus turn : perdidi populum Meum propter peecaia eorwn, 
X. ao. and xv. 7. [F. — possibly a paraphrase.] 

Ego turn Deus prQximant [ = Fulgent.] et non Deas de loi^e. Nomu 
cselom et tenam Ego impleo, dlcit Domimis, xxlU. 33, 34. [COL. = LXX. ; 
last daose - Cjpr.] 


viL33-36. [G.above,pp.7i,93,fromLXX. And so throughout EzekieL] 

ix. 9, 10. [G. above, p. 71.] 

xilL 8-10, tS, 19. [G. above, pp. 93, 93 : but, Mortificahant animas qti» 
non moriuntur, et vivificabant animas quK non vivunt, xlii. 19. CUM. and 
CAN., tim. v.] 

»v. ia-i6. [G. above, p. 71.] 

xvlii. 30-24. [G. above, p. 7 1 : /ire = F. = Julian, e^i, S. Aug. — For xvlil. 
33, see tmder xxxiU. 11.] 

xxii. 34-36, 30, 31. [G. above, p. 93.] 

xxxiii. i-g. [G. above, pp. 93, 94; and w. 6, 8, p. iii.] 

Nolo mortem peceaiorutn \al. moriendum] sed ut convertantur et vlvant... 



InipiHat Mti^* [>■ LXX. MS. Alex.] non nocebit mm, in quacumque die 

ODtrleril se a sua iniquUaU, xxxiii. ii, la. [F. — ii. is confused with xviii. I 

33, and 13. stands for I. in Sabatier. — Nolo ptceatoris mortem sed at con- I 

vertatur et vivat. G. above, pp. 50, tcy ; and CAN. and Backiariuf.'] \ 

xxxix. 33, 24. [G. above, p.; I.] , 

V. I, a. [G. above, p. 88; from LXX.] | 

viii. 1-4. [G. above, pp. 67, and (v. 4) 106; varies from bodi LXX. and 
Hebr. — v. 4, - LXX. p. 67, but - Hebr. p. 106. — w. 3, 4, arc almost iden- 
tical with Bodl. Auct. F. 4. 33 (see below, p. 190, note i")]. 

i. s, 9-13; il 17. [G. above, p. 88; from LXX.] 


ii. 4-7. [G. above, p. 67 ; irom LXX.] 

V. 6, 10, 31-33. [G- above, pp. 67. 88 ; from LXX.] 

vii. 14-17. [G. above, p. 67 ; from LXX.] 

viii. 4, 5, 7, 8, 10, II, 13. [G. above, pp. 68, 89; from LXX.: /ere" 
Cypr.— In 10, Dies /eslos verlam in luctum. Hen. Hunt, c. A.D. 1135; 
>. = G.] 

ix. 10. [G. above, p. 68 ; from LXX.] 


iii. I-I3. [G. above, p. 89, and v. 8 also p. 55; from LXX. — i, a,«iji. 
Bodl. Anct F. 4. 33.] 

vi. 9-13. [G. above, p. 68 ; from LXX.] 

vii. 1-3. [G. above, p. 90: v. 3 corresponds with neither Hebr. nor 


L 3-4. \G. above, p. 67 ; from LXX.] 

Vk qui replent u qua non sunl sna, ii. 6. ^./ere = LXX.] 

ii. 13, 13. [G. above, pp. 66, 67 ; from LXX.] 

Pracidit in stupore mentis, cafnia peienHwn movduniur, nee ad adi^erientet 
maxillas suas, quasi pauper edens in aksconso, iii. 14, ig. [COL. — but,^r« - 
LXX., and sim. MS. S. Genn., Hieron., Aug., Psalt. Moz., al.] 

i. 14-18, ii. I, 3. [G. above, p. 68; from LXX. — 14-16, nearly identical 
with BodL Auct. F. 4. 33.] 
iii. 1-5. [G. above, p. 90; from LXX.] 



a. 7, 32. [G. above, jq). 68, 69 : /ere • LXX.— 7, sm. Bodl. Autt. F. 4. 33.] 

L 3,4. [G. above, p. 69; from LXX. — 4, not. BodL Auct. F. 4. 33.] 
Qui vos tartgil, quasi Ungit pupillam oculi Mei, ii. 8. [P. = LXX. onA/ere 

- Ambr., but " Mei" ■■ TertuU. and V.— Qooniam qui t. v., quasi qui t p. o. 

Ipsius, BodL Anct F. 4. 33.] 
T. 3-4, [G. above, p. 69 ; from LXX.] 
vU. 9-ia, X. 2, 3. [G. above, p. 90 ; from LXX.] 
zL 3-6. [G. above, p. 91 ; from LXX. with a clause omitted.] 


L 6-9. [G. above, p. 9 1 ; from LXX.] 

Labii sacerdotis custodiioit safnentiam, et l^em exquirunt [ > Ambr.] ex 
ore ejus, ii. 7. [CAN. — Custodiunt ... exquirmt, BodL Auct F. 4. 33.] 

Nbmu uoiuR DeuM habttis 1 Quid dereliqmstis [ = LXX.] unusquisque 
proximtan sumn? iu 10. [P. — quoted by G. from V.] 

Ecce venit Dominus omnipotens : et quis snstinebit diem adventus Ejus f 
aut quis sufportabtl consptctum Ejus ? Quia Ipse ingredietur ut igcas conlla- 
torii, iiL I, 3. [COL. = LXX. sim. Hieron. In x, Ipse enim egredtetur quasi 
ignis ardent, et quasi poa lavantium, G. (above, p. 93) quotiug the context 
frwn v.] 

iv. I. [COL. = Hieron, exc. "exuret" for "comburet," and "gennen" 
with v. instead of " ramus." G. (above, p. 69) quotes the verse from V.] 

Apocrypha \ — EccUsiasHcut. 
Per lingnam dignosdtur et sensus et scientia et doctrina varieiatis, iv. 39 
(34 LXX.) [P. = ndther LXX. nor V.— foraan leg. veritaHs.'] 

New Testament.S. Matthew^. 

Fad« [Cod. AmiaL, C C. C. Oxf. 133, Rushw. Gosp., MS. ClarOTo.]... 

^(fcepenmt (C. C. C. Oxf. 133, MS. Colb., Cod. Bez.] absconw [bis, 

C.C. C. Oxf. 133, Rushw. Gosp., MS. S.Gat, S.Germ. i], vi, 3,4. 

Ita el vos factte illis nmiliier, vii. i a. [F. — ila with Rushw. Gosp., C. C. C. 
Oxf. raa, Aug., simihkr with Hieron. — ila et vos facite eis, Bk. of S.Chad, 
C.CC. Oxf. 133 (and, except m, a., y., 1., X., Aug.) — a. has also omnia ^cmi,- 
and A., bona, el ila et vos facite.] 

Sic omnis arbor bona bonosfructus facit, et mala malos, vii. r7. [G. above, 
p. 96; bonos /ructus vi&i Rushw. Gosp., A., and MSS. S.Germ. i, VercelL, 

b oUm an] FutidhB tbUow tbe Old LaUm V.]). But GSdu dmi ■ fonn of dial rcnioa 

Rbined in the Tafiwlc, in tbdi quotiticxu ftom coincted ocouiocMlly ftaa the Oraek. 

flit A fKm^plii {of irtikfa both quale Wiidoni ind * For tha addition^ nftrcnos, a.. iS.i >., &c. 

Edhu., lod ibe faaaa alio a E(dn> [4 Etdt. io kc bdow, p. 190, note '. 



and Veron. — fnictum bonwn, A, i. — C. C. C. 0«f. 1*2 omits the last clauK 

Nunquam vos e^novi [ = Aug. and Cypr.] ; discedite a Me omnes [ = 6., l, 
Hil., al. — diacedi/e omnes, a.} qui operamini iniquitatero, vii. 13. [F, — Ntm 
novi vos. COL., and G, above, pp. 46, 106, and MSS. Vercell. and Colb. — 
operarii iniquitaAj, G. ib. with MSS. Colb., Vercell., or from Luke xiii. 37.] 

Sed timete, x. 1%. [G. above, p. 96, omitting /oftitf. Et corpus el atiitnaai 
in MS. B. of Gildas, with C. C. C. Oxf. laa, Iren., TertuIL, etc.— corpus ri 
ammam, Rushw. Gosp., Bk. of S. Chad, a., y., {., and MS. S. Germ, a.] 

Inf^mt, xvi. 18. [G. above, p. 106, with Bk. of S. Chad, Rushw. and 
Hereford Gospels, O C. C. Oxf. iaa,f.,A,.., MSS.Corb. a, S.Gcrm. a, Ver- 
cell., and 2 MSS. of V. Deesi in y.] 

JteM eis pro Me et te, xvii. 36. [CAN.] 

Si vis vilam habere, serva mandata, xiz. 17. [F.] 

DUiges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo tXex \_ = Cod. Amiat] 
tota anima tua et ex tola mente tua et ex to/is virions tuts: ... et ... diliges 
proximum tuum sicut te ipsum. In his duobus mandatis iota lex pendet et 
prophetx, xxii. 37, 39, 40. [F., but mixed up with Mark xii. 30, Luke x. 
21. — ex t. V. I. = MS. S, Gat, (an Irish MS.) ; and in Luxeuil Lectionary, ex 
t. c. t. et in t m. t., tota anima tua. Rushw. Gosp. have in t. corde t. (Bk. 
of S. Chad, Heref. Gosp., y., £1, 6., t., have in throughout), and tota lex. In 
X., ioia et universa. In Cod. ^tz., latum verium.} 

Sectmdum vero opera, xxiii. 3. [G. above, p. 97, with Rushw. and Here- 
ford Gosp.' — 6. om. vero."] — et i^i'non faciunt, ib. [G. ib. with Rushw. and 
Hereford Gosp., C. C. C. Oxf. laa.n. andi9. (ijtsi el non), MS. Colb.] 

Vos aulem, xxiii. 13. [G, above, p. 97, with Rushw. and Hereford Gosp., 
Bk. of S. Chad, a., y., u, MSS. Corb. 1, Cod. Bez. ; and qui for quia with a., 
.., X., MS. Vallicell. of V., HiL, al.] 

Veniet ergo, xxiv, 50. [G. ib. — autem, k. and MS. Colb.] 

Non novi vos, xxv. la. [G. above, p. 46, but possibly contused with 

vii. 33.] 

Discedite a Me maledicti in ignem ffltemum quern pmparavit Paler Meut 
diabolo et angelis ejus, xxv. 41. [M., and in one place P., with MS. 
pDfb. a, Rushw. Gosp., a. — quern paroBit, (3. with MS. Colb. etc. — q^iod pra- 
paravit. Cod. Bez. In another place F. has — Et dicet eis Rex qui a sinistiis 
sunt, Discedite a Me maledicti in gehennam setemmn quam parasil Pater 
Mens diabolo et angelis ejus.] 

Hospes_/wj' et non suscepistis \yi\^ a., $., *., MS. Clarom.] Me; nudus, et 
non vestistis Me; inGrmus, el mm visilastis Me ; in carcere, et non venistis 
[with «., MS. S. Gat. etc.] ad Me, xxv, 43, (F,, mixed up however with v. 36 
in the last clauses. — Hospesrrraw [with V., MS. Colb. etc., but] nudusyiu... 
carcere/«i', with «., «., and C. C. C. Oxf. laa.] 

Ero vobiscum, xxviii. 30. [CAN.] 



Qui au/em non crediderit, xvi. 16. [G. above, p. 46, with Cod. Bez.] 

Quod aufem altam est hominibus, abominatio est in conspechi [ » Cod. 
Bez.] Domini, xvi. 15. [COL, — coram Deo, «,, j5. — apud, in mai^. y., and 
Heref. Gosp., A, 1., «.] 

Ne ywi/ [with fr] tibi detenus ajmial, v. 14. [F.] 

Peijamiam [COL., Heref. Goap., ft, «., X., MS. Colb. etc.] in aula .. per 
aliam par Urn, x. I. [j9.] 

Sed ut Filins Somtnis per earn clari^eehtr, xL 4. [M.— «V». MS. Colb.] 

Petms tm^tas in medio ditcipulerwn, i. 15. [G. above, p. 104, from 
British Ordinal, with MS. Laud.] 

Hie ilaqiu aequisivii agrum de mercede iniquitatis, i. 18. [G. 'A>.fere = 
MS. Laud.] 

Quart convenit vobis tentare Spiritual Deif v. 9, [G. above, p. 47-] 

Et soblatus reptrhK est mortuus, xx. 9. [M. : and in 10, tj%a for iptita 
with Cod Bez.] 

Mnndus igo sum ai tmmium sanguine, xx. a6. [G. above, p. 107.] 

Mysterium [in one MS. minitterium\ Dei, xx. 17. [G. ib.] 

Otcacaium est, i. 21. [G. above, p. 97, and Sedul. Scot] 

Non exislimaverunt non habere, i. 18. [7.] 

FacioW jua, i. 38. [cm. ea. G. above, p. 98, with y. And, in notitiizBf, 
MS. B. of G., also with y.] 

laciedienies, insentatos, incompositos, sine misericordia, sine affecHone, i. 30, 
31. [G, ib, with F. — y. tiso aaats absque /adereJ] 

Va homim per quern nomen Domini blasphematur, ii. 94. [P. = Max. 
Tanrin,, but probably mixing up the verse with Matt, xviii, 7.] 

I Corinthians. 

m. 10-14. [O. above, p. 99. In iii. la supra, and in 13 guoniam in igne, 
MS. B. of G. withy. But y (otherwise" V.) has in 13, Qui /ecerit hoe opus 
manifesAu erit mam/alaiit ewa, quoniam eXz-l 

Apid\o&, iii. 18. [G. ib. — y. has, nemo vos ... ut sit s. apud Detim.'] 

Ul anima salva sit, v. 5. [CAN. : rel. - V. = I.] 

JVe commisceri si quis nominatur fratcr ei est fornicator ... cum hujusmodi 

* The Book d KtOi M omtiini in S. John atft into the le« of lome MSS.. and wn ifaen 

Bi. 6, ibe ocU-kiiown addition — quia Dtia Spiri- uj^mud (u c. g. by S. Amtcotc) to have beea 

In at d ei (or de) Deo utm at {WatiMOii, (tnxJc oal by & Aiiini bam (he olben (ue 

PJaiogr. Batr.) ; — bdng TertnlEin'i gloa, whidi Sdbalitr Sk.) 

VOL. I. N , 


178 jIPPENDIX g. 

nee cibmn qui^em sumere, v. 11. [G. above, pp. 100, iis: ^y., k. (ezc that 
they have, comroisceri vos €\ (\.f. n. el — in v., out) ; - also Paciao in part. — 
F. has, Si guit frater cognominalur inter vos fomicatOT, rel. = V.] 

Pradkant, ix. 14. [CAN. ; rel. = V. = I.] 

Operant vtsirant non neeesse habemus, xii, ar. [G. above, p. 11 1 : quoted 
by CAN. from V. with triRing variations.] 

Si doUl unum membnim, condoleanl omnia membra, xii. 36. [P.] 
9 Corinthians. 

Si saman sapimut [ = Ambrosiast.], vobis tt^tnut ; si mente exci'dimas 
[ = r. one rendering], Deo, v. 13, [CUM.] 

Non est magnum ^tur si m. e. t. »/ aiigeli justitix ; q. f. e. s. opera eorum, 
xi. 15. [G. above, p. 100.] 

Non veetra voh sed vos, xii. 14, [CAN.] 


Si emm invicem invidttii, el imsieem mordetis, invicem detraiiiit, videte ne 
ab invicem consumamini, v. 15. [COL. — 7. has ineussalit for coaudila, but 
re!. = v.] 


De ore, iv. 39 [y., v.] : auftralur a vobis, iv. 31 ; et ben^ni misenir. Do- 
nantes vos, iv. 32. [y.] 

Estote autem, v. i. [F. = Sedul. Scotua.] 

Impudicilia autem, v. 3. [F.] 

Hoc enim sciloU quod omnis impudicus [ = y. and S. Ambr.] aut non 

jerit hceres [ = S. Ambr,] in regno Christi et Dei, v. 5, [F.] 

Corrertione, vi. 4. [CAN.] 


CajMmus unumjuemfiie vestruat in visceribus Christi etse, L 8. [G. above, 
P- 73] 

Sed per humilitatem spiritus alter alterum existimantes superiorem abi, 
u. 3. [COL. — G. also has exislimdmiet omnes homines, above, p. rji. exitti- 
mantes n^riores, v. And y., in humilitate mentis altervirum exislimatUet 
majorts qttam semet Qtiiu.] 

Factus est et in, ii. 7. [y,] 

Ut omnis lingua confiteatur quia Dominus et Deus esljcsas Christns, ii. 1 1. 



Fralres, nemo vos seducal ... in parte diei festi aut neomenia aut sabbaA, 
ii. 16. [CUM., adding 17 from V.] 

I Thessalonians. 
ii. 5-8. [G. above, pp. roo, roi : probably however from V.] 



1 Timothy. 

Fraira, fidelis senno «/ et o. a. d. Si quis e. mpit ..., i 15, iii. i. [G. 
a.bove, p. 105, from British Ordinal. — ameupiscit, *.] 

Dtctt homittem. kujutmodi matuutlum ttse, twn elalum, non superbum, iii. 3, 
and Titus L 7. [CAN., but in another place/w« - V.] 

Donum saam bene regmiem, iii. 4 [with y., r.] : and odKi'bebit, iii. 5. [G. 
above, p. 105, from firitish OrdinaL] 

Non vino audium deditos, iiL 8. [G. ib. from same. Afinitlerium in 
iii. 9, which is the reading of MS. B. of Gildas, = Cod. Wirzib. (ap. Zeuss), 
and Sedul. Scotus.] 

Laaguescau, vi. 4, [G, above, p. 102, = Sedul. Scotus. — languetcil, first 
rendering of r. In vi. 5, veritate alienorum, y.] 

St^erbe [ = k.] sapere ... in Dto Qui prsestat iibi mulla abnnde, vi. ij. [G. 
above, p. 52 : rel. = V. In y., ne st^rbe/atiant, neque sperm/ ...] 

2 Timothy. 

CoiUaidit in agone, iL 5. [G. above, p. 102 : re). = V.] 

iii 1-5. [G. above, p. 109; quoted from him by CAN. In p. loi the 
same w. are quoted frran V., and iii, 5 from Cod. Amiat In both places 
however G. reads inobedimtet [with >.], but the quotations otherwise wholly 
differ, y. and *., ad^ng pactum mm custoditnlet to 2, have voluntatum (so also 
Cod. Wirzib. ap. Zeuss) in 4, and n has et erunt in 2 ; but in all, rel. ■= V.] 

Tiiut i. 7, V. I Tim. iii. 2. 
L^;em quis transgrediens duobus nudiis vel tribufi testibus moriftur: 
qtiafUo puloHs ..., x. 28, 29. [G. above, p. 56 : rel. = V.] 

Postea vera jucundum fnictum pladdumqut mercedis fmm his qui per eam 
txeratah sunt, reddet, xii. 11. [COL.] 

I Ptttr. 

^3~5ii3- [G. above, pp. loa, 103 (from the British Ordinal): avariation 
of the text of V. In 13, y. also adds alole, and has revelatiofwwithHieron.'] 

i. 14^16. [Id., p. 103, but with more marked differences from V. — In 
v. 16, Sancti estate guia Ego sanctus sum. COL. - G. : and both = Hieron. 
and Cod. Amiat, and V. of Lev. xi. 44. y. has also estate (bis) in 15, 16.] 
' L 22, 23, ii. 1-3. [G. ib. like the preceding.— ad obcediendum, i. 22. add. 
y. {tt\./ere = V.), and el sine dolo, ii. 3. y.] 

iL 9, [G. above, p. ro4, like the preceding.] 

Si Justus quidem vix salvus sit, impius et peccator ubi pareJtVP iv. 18. [G. 
above, p. 56. So also 7., but, eril, i^parebit. — Si j. vix s. erU, p. et i. ubi pare- 
bunt (F.). — Ubi j. vix s. e.,/. el impius transgressor legis ubi se reeogmseiti 
(P.)— COL. is nearer to V,, Si vix Justus sie salvutur, p. et i. ubi paiebUt] 


i8o jiPPENDIX G. 


Frairtt, sdmus quoniam de tnorte ad viUm trangivimus, quia diligimns 

fratres : qui tmm non diligit, in morte tst. Si gut's auiem odit, bomidda est : 

scida auiem quia omnis homicida non habet vitam setemam ia se[ = Cod. 

Amiat, y., and Aug.] manentem, iii. 14, ig. [COL.] 

Memor esto iinde c^dderis fXpriora opera Am fac et ^e penitentiam : aluh- 
quin vemam cibi et movebo candelabrum tuum de loco 8UO, ii. S- [CAN. {tm. 
Bachiarius)— ^< = Cypr.] 

■ B, The usi^e of the writers above quoted with respect to (Latin) v 

of Scripture is as follows : — 

I. Fabtidics uses the Vulgate (omitting Apocrypha and Psalms, and 
passages common to both Vulgate and Old Latin) in four places, 
all in the N. T. (1 Tun. v. 9, 10, Heb. vL 4-ti, Jas. iv. 4, 2 Pet iL 
ao-93). Elsewhere, throughout the Bible, he uses a version of the 
Old Latin, in seventeen places (as above quoted) peculiar to himself 
(except that in Elzek. xviii. 31-23 ^^ xxxiii. 11 he agrees with G., 
while in Matth. vii. 23 and i Cor. v. 11 he differs from him, and in 
Matth. XXV. 41 he agrees (once) with the Ami. de Mirah. SS.), and 
in sixteen found elsewhere : viz. 

Gen. xiiL 13 = {/ire) Ambr. i Tim. ii. 8 = Ambr. 

Lev. xix. a = Ambr. 1 Tim. v. fi = {/ere) Ambrosiast. 

Ps. xxxiii. 13-15 = MS. S.Germ. Tit. l 16 = MSS. S. Germ, et Cla- 

Frov. iii. 9 = LXX., Cassian. rom. 

Cantic. V, 16 = Ambr. Jas. iv. 4 " Aug. 

Isal i. 15, 16 - TertulL 1 Pet iv. 18 - Aug. 

Jerem. iii. 22 = (Jere) Hieron. a Pet iii 9 = MS. Corb. 

Matt viL 21 ° (phirals) Ambr. i Joh. U. 6 = Aug. 

Joh. xiv. 2 1 = Cassiod. 

3. S. Patrick, about half a centuiy later, apparently uses the Vu^ate (in 
his present text) three times, all in the N. T. (Matth. xii. 30, Coh- 
gregal [but also in MS. S.Germ. 2, &c], Mark xvi. 15, 16, Rora. 
a. 25, 36 from Hosea i. 10, il. 24), possibly also in five other 
places, also in the N. T, (Matth. x. 20, a transposition of two 
words ; Mark viii. 36, but mixed up with Matth. xvi. 26, where V. 
= L; Acts ii. i^, 18 from Joel ii. 28, ag, but merely fomfuii^ff/ for 
somniabuniur ; Rom. viii, a6, 27, where also Dom. adtxxaius Noiter 
is interpolated from i John U. 1 ; and 3 Cor. iiL 3, icripla iot in- 


t^pia); while in Jerem. xvi. 19 extremis (also in Hieron.), and ia 
Zech. ii. 8 Mei (also in TertuIL), aie also found in V. Omitting^ 
twenty-three quotations wheie V. = I., he uses commonly a foiin of 
the Oid Latin, in fourteen places (as above) peculiar to himself, in 
nine traceable elsewhere : viz. — 

F». V. 7 = MS. S. Genu. raoerurU for poistdervnl, and ex- 

Fs. 1. 15 -MS. S.Genn., \y\&Uberabo tremt>i>V. and Hieron. 
(with Hieron. from Hebr.) for tri' MaL iv. 3 - {/eri) Aug. 
^am. Matth. xii. 36 = Bk. of S. Chad, Cod. 

Ps. Iv. 2 a = Cassiod. Bei., MS. S. Germ., and Cypr. Test 

Ps. CDX. ia6=MS. S. Genn. and III.— ^o 

Matth. xxviii. 19, 90=>C. C. C. Oxf. 
IsaL zzziL4^(/^«) ISeron., bnt iv- i33,Bl^ofS.Chad,Rushw.andHe- 
loeiler -V. ref. Goap. , y., «., .., 7., X., and MSS. 

Jerem. xvi. 19 = Hieron., exc cm^- GaL and Maj. Mon, — oiservare. 

3. GiLDAB, a century later still, — 
a. Uses tbe Vu^aU, with small variations of text, in the O. T. in — 
Isaiak (loa verses from ai different chapters). 
Jeremiah, including Lamentations (11 1 verses from ao different 

Malacitt (18 verses from all the 4 chapters). 

But quotes also (in Hist^ Isai. i. 4, 5 (consecutively with 5, 6 from 
v.), and xxxiii. i, from a fonn of the Old Latin peculiar to himself 
(var^ng also fibm V. in xxii. 13, 13), and xlviii 33, IviL 31 (p. 59, 
above), from one found in Aug. and Luc. Cal. ; Jerem. ix. ai 
(p. 109, above), fixim OldLatin; and Malachi i. 6-9 (consecutively 
with i. 13, 14 from V.) from aversion peculiar to himself, and ilL 1 
(also consecutively with iiL i, 3 from V.) from one bearing some 
resemblance to that found tn Columbanus. 

In the N. T. in— 
S, Mark\ X. 9, jy\. 16 (but autem for vera). 
S. Luke, XV. 33, 33, xxiiL 39. 
S.John*, V. 30. 

Acts, \. 16, iv. 33, V. 39, 40, 41, viii. 18, 30 (but Acts i. 15, 18 from 
British Ordinal, and v. 9, and xx. 36, 37 [fere - V.], are from » 
version peculiar to himself, as above specified). 
J3. Uses a version principally the Vulgale (although with vaiiations from 

* Tbe sppuent mxptioa of (poiuUj) Muk And in S. John T. 30, qniofiiam u in Cod. Amiil. 
«S. 17 [* dne to Mitth. it. 16, tai thit of of V. uid in #., >,, c, A., Btc. 
H*dE is. 44. 46 to lai. tiTi. 14, where 0. = V. 




pA-esent text, often = that of Cod. Amiat.), bnt largely intennixed with a fonn 
(usually traceable elsewhere) of the Old Latin, in the O. T. in — 

The Penia/euc&.—ELo6. xxzii. 31, 3a (bat grande with Cypr,), xxziv. 
.'9i 3<>i 35 (but nierely eomuia, and I caret), DeuL xzziL 38-30, 
39, from V. But G«n. y. 14, part ■= V. psit - Hieroo. from 
LXX. ; Denl. v. 39, in a Ibim tallyii^ neither with Het»^ LXX., 
nor v., but quoted consecutively with xxxii. 38-30 from V.; 
and xxiz. iS (in Hisi.) not from V. unless as a paraphrase. 
1 Judges V. 35, vii. 16, xi. 34, xvi 14, 15. 
I Sam. n. 13, 30 (once), vii. 9, xu. 3-4 
(Cod. Amiat.), xiii. 13, 14, xv. 30, 33, 13, 
38, 39 (Cod Amiat.) : %Sam. xxiv. 13, 

Hist. Booh 

of O. T.~ 

Josk. to 

I Kings 


I Kings XL 6, II (Cod. Amiat.), xui. 31, 
, xxi. 19 (Cod. Amiat.), xxii. >a, 33. 
But/w^. xi. 34, " unica" with S. Aug. 

I Stan, vu 37-34, from LXX. (37, a8 = Hieron., 29-34 - Lac. CaL). 
I Kif^s xiii. 23, 240LUC. Cal., and quoted consecutivdy with >i, 

33 V. ; xvi. 3-4, peculiar to Gildas (I caret), xix. 10 =■ S. Aug. 
Psalms, in 13 passages (two in Hisl., 18 veTses) from V., but among 
■ them ii. r J last clause peculiar to G., in li. 1 7 spemi/ with S. Aug., 
and xcvii. 10 ^ also Luc. Cal. 
But xzvi. 6 = MS. S. Gerni. (but twice quoted and once sim. V.), 
Ixxix. I (in Hisl.) • MS. S. Genu., and cvii. 40 (also in ffiii.) = 
MS. Corb. and Cassiod. 
In the N. T. in— 
S.Matlketo, 34 verses from 12 different chapters (including 31 where 
V. = I.) = V. (but among [hem, in v. 15 tt^a in MS. B. of 
Gildas = Rushw. and Heref. Gospels, Bk. of S. Chad, C C. C. 
Oxf, 123, a., fi., A. I., X., Cod, Bez., — in x. 16 G. omits «y», — 
X, 28 - v., but not Cod. Amiat, and also = MS. Brix., — xxiv, ao, 
48, 49 = Cod. AmiaL, and the last two verses also = MS. Colb.) 
But in 31 verses (including the ten given already on pp. 175, 176) a 
fonn of Old Latin, viz. — 
V. i^,prejieiaiur (with MSS. S.Gat., Clarom., Cod. Bez., Hieron., 

V. 16, magmficeni (with 3 MSS. of L, MSS. Vercell., Veron., 

Rushw. Gosp., |8,, a., Hil., Ambrosiast.). 
V. 19, Qui enim (with MS. Colb., Bk. of S.Chad, C. C. C O-if. 


vii, 2, judicaitftw de vobis (with CUM., CAN., a., a., MSS. S. Germ. 
I. and Colb., and C. C. C. Oxf. laz). 



vii. 3, emsiderat (with MS. VerceU.) 

vii. 4, in eeuio /uo at (with MS. Colb., Rushw. Gosp.). 

vii. 6, mseriHi (with MSS. Colb., Vercell., Veron.) 

viL 15-17 -Luc CaL (15. in vutiiu, with MS. Colb. — attendite 

iwdu, with MSS. Colb., Cluom., Veron., Rushw. Gosp., Bk. 

of S. Chad, 1. : and a fructibus, with MSS. Vercell., Veron., and 

Rnshw. and Heref. Gosp., as well as V.). 
vii 21 = MSS. Corb., S. Germ, a, Vertm,, S. Gat., as well as V. 
vii. 17, mptgeruxl (with MSS. Colb., Bhi.), gvi (with Cod. AmiaL, 

M& Colb., Rushw. and Heief. Gosp., Bk. of S. Chad, C. C. C. 

Oxf. laa, -,., t, fl., s M- 
X. 6 (or XV. 34), Nm iwii'iusi ad oves perdilas domus Israel (with 

MS. Colb., Cod. Bez., and Ambr.). 
xi. 38, repaacere /atiam (with MS. S. Genn. a, and S. Cypr.). 
XV. 14, Csci tutU duces (om. «/) - Cod. Amiat., MSS. Colb., 

VercelL, Rushif. and Heref. Gosp., Bk. of S. Chad, C. C. C. 

Oxf. 131, a., {., $., L, X., Cod. Bez.; but in y. dautti. — cadmt 

with BL of S. Chad, X., MS. S. Germ, i, and S. Cypr. 
XV. 36, ioiiere (with S. Aug. — also in MS. Ctdb. of S. Mark viL 37). 
xvi. 19, gtiatwique (bis), tTtmi solnjin, trtmi ligaiii (the first with 

Bk. of S.Chad and C C. C. Oxf. laa, and both with MSS. 

Veroo., Biix., Colb., Rushw. Gosp., a., fi. (exc. that p. has 

quunmque); but in xnii. 18, not only V. but MS. Colb. and 

Rnshw. Go^. and C. C. C. Oxf. laa have both plurals), 
xviii. 17, sicut gtHiilu {above, p. iii, with Rushw. Gosp. and MS. 

xxiv. 30, Fuga ves/ra fyane (om. in, with most MSS. of I., Cod. 

Amiat, Heref. Gosp., Bk. of S. Chad, »., 0., 0.^lua hyena, X.). 
xxiv. 45, cibaria (with MS. Corb. i. Cod. Bez, etc.). 
xxiv. 49, tiK-trperit (pecul. to G.—ineif^l, &. widi MS. Colb. etc.), but 

ibriis (with Cod. Amiat., MSS. Colb., S.GaL, Maj. Mon.,Rushw. 

and Heref. Gosp., Bk. of S. Chad, C. C. C. Oxf. 133, y., «., \.). 
S. Pauls Epistla, viz.— 

R<mtua, ao verses (including 6 where there is no difference) -= V. 
(But i. 25, 36 is not Cod. Amiat. ; and i. aS om. ta, and vi. a has 
iUrum, both with y.). But 13 (including two already specified 
above) = Old Latin, viz. 
i. 31, magmficoBtrunt (with y., MS. Reg., and Sedul. Scot.), 
i. 33, om. €tnm (with the Greek). 
i 39, impudidtia (add. with y. and Luc. Cal.). 
iL5,6, Tuoidrm ... i:0rt>a^eEm'i!nw(withY., Luc. Cal., and S. Cypr.), 

opera sua (with y., r., S. Cypr., Sedul. Scotus, etc.). 


(, jIPPENDXX g. 

ii. 11-13 = Cod. Amiat, and MS. Reg. 

viii. 35, an ptnecutio transposed (with Cod. Amkt., y., p., Aug., and 

Luc. Cal.). 
xiii. II, induamus (with MS. Reg., ft., *>., and S. Cypr-). 

xiji. 14, tttduiU ameufiseetiiiis (with y., r., MS. Reg., and Am- 

brosiasL, and the first with Sedul. Scot). 
I Corinikians, 13 verses (including 8 where there a no difference) 
= V. (exc. expurgate igitur, in v. J widi y., and exirt in v. 10 
with y., r., and S. Aug.), but 8 verses (as above specified) in a 
fonn or Old Latin peculiar to Gildas. Also in v. 6, Non bona 
(om. «/), with Cod. Amiat., and f., v. 
3 Corinthians, 6 verses = V, but 3 = Old Latin, viz. iv. i deficiamus 
<with It., v., and Ambrosiast. — diffidamus, y.), and iv. a abjicia- 
fttus (with p., and S.Ai^.), and in xi. 15 a peculiar reading as 
Ephtsians, 6 verses nearly = V., but amoi^ them, in iv. 18 a via (with 
S. Aug.), in iv. 19 OTnnis immund. el avarilice (with y., r. [bot y. 
om. omnis], MSS. S. Germ, and Reg., and SeduL Scotus), and 
V. 18 replemni {mih Gaud. Briz.). 
PhiHpjnam, only 3 verses quoted, both of them in a peculiar version 

(see above), but one, ii. 3, = COL. 
Colossians, 3 verses = V., but in one of them, ili. 6, in filios diffidentug 

(v„ and the last word also with MSS. S. Germ, and Reg.) 
I Thasalonians, ii. 5-8, iv. 3-8, eleven verees from V., but in iL 6 
gloriari for ghriam, and in ii. •} possimus honori (with y. and 
one rendering of ».), for possemus vobis oneri, wluch may bow- 
ever be mistakes in the MS., and in ii. 5 t^ud vos (add. with 

1 Timolfty, ra verses (iii. i-g, 8-10, vi. 3-5, \'j),/ert ^Y., but in 7 

of them (as above specified) peculiar readings from British 

2 Timothy, 1 1 versesy^r* = V., but among them iii. 1-5 twice quoted, 

and once in a peculiar rendering as above. 
Tilus, 2 veTses,/fre = V, 

Hehr., 4 verses, two » V., two a peculiar renderii^ as above. 
1 S. Ptttr, 1 3 verses, based on V,, but with peculiar readings from 

British Ordinal as above : a fourteenth, iv. 18, saivut sU {sim. 

Bk. of Arm^h [y.], and Fastidius and S.Patrick, but the latter 

varies widely in the end of the verse). 

. Uses a version peculiar to himself, based on LXX. (partly MS. Alex., 
partly MS. Vatic). 


jtPPENDlX G. J85 

In the 0. T. in— 
2 Chromclet, -j verses as above (xv. 3, ziz. 3,/ere - S. Ai^.). 
/06, al verses from three chapters, as above. * 

Proverbt, 10 verses, five (as above) not traceable elsewhere; in the 
other five, v. 33, erimeulis (wiUi S.Ai^;.), xxiv. 11 i=Caesian, 
34, 35 =/tre Lac CaL, and in xxvi. 1 1 revertw is tim. V. 
EtekUl, 37 verses from eight chapters, as above (in two passages, 
fert ^ Fastidius), and in addition, tv. 16 {baeulum cibi, Hiil^ > 
V^ but I caret: and in v, 11, and xuiil 6, 8, V. = I. 
Mmor Prills (except, partly, Malacbi) : viz. 

Hoita, 6 verses : Joel, 6 verses : Amos, 31 verses : Micah, 19 
verses ; Habakkuk, 5 verses (i. 3, 4, fere = Lnc Cal.) : Z^ha- 
MtiiA, 1 3 verses : Haggai, 3 verses: Zethariah, inverses: and 
Maiackii. 6-^, iii. a (quoted coRsecatLvely, the fonner with 
i. 13, 14, the hitter with iii. i, 3, from V.), as above, 

Gildas also quotes EccUsiasUs iii. 7 (V. « I.), and Wisdom (18 verses), 
Ecclus. (14 verses), 3 Esiras (16 verses), m the Old LoHn 
retained in V. but corrected by the Greek. 

4. CoLDHBAMua, writiDg in Gaul or Italy, uses the Vulgale commonly, 
bat in sxteen quotations (as above) uses a version peculiar to him- 
self (exc. as agreeing with Gildas in Matth. vii. 33 [non rumivos}, 
and PhiL ii. 3 {txistimanies^, and i Pet. i. r6, while differing fit>m 
him m Mai. iii. 3), and in eighteen others a form of Old LaHu 
traceable elsewhere : viz. 

Job viL I iteniatio) "l _ ^jg ^. ^^^^ John vii. 37 - MS. Colb. 

John z. r J " John xvL 30 = MSS. Veron., Vercell. 

Ps. xlix. 3 = MS, S. Germ. Rom, ziii. 10 - S. Aug. 

Cant. iv. 6 -J i Cor. v, 5 ^ 

IsaL IviiL i (. c H' * *^" ""* " C " ^^S- S.Germ. 

Joel ii. 10, (cor- \ Ephes. iv. 10 \ and Clarom. 

ledfromLXX.)J a Tim. iv, 7, 8 J 

Isai. Ixv. 1 4 = Tertull. Phil. i. 33 <> Hieron., S. Ambr. 

Jerem, xziii. 33, ^A.frrt - Fulg. Phil. ii. 7, specie = S. Ambr. 
Matth. xzvi. 39 = MS. Colb. 

. CoHMiAS, in Ireland, uses the VulgaU in 39 verses, from all parts of 
the Bible ; bat a form of the Old Lah'n peculiar to himself in six 



passages (as above), and among them in Ezek. ziii. 1 9 (not aj 
with Gildas), and one traceable elsewhere in four passage viz. 
Mattb.viL3,judi-~) i Cor.iv. 5 = MSS. S.Germ.andCla- 

cabiiur de voiu c^ MS. Colb., and rom., and ^iMi«f veniat wiih r,, Aug., 
(witho. etc.) C. C. C Oxf. and Ambr. 

John zx. 19, 31, 122 (vodu in £phes.v. 32, m^-jf^niMiwitb v., Iren., 

36 ; pax vobis- v. a6). Hi!., Gaud., etc. 

atm (with y.) 

Also in Exod. xii. 2 imtium with Gaud. Brix., in xii. 3 act^id with 
Cypr. and Aug., and in xii. 17 sempiUrno : but rd. = V. 

6. Adamnakiib, in Scotland, nearly a century later, uses the Vtiigait in 
N. T. (5 verses), and a Tcrsion not wholly Vuigatt, but ^parently 
corrected from it, in O. T. (7 verses) : viz. 

Lev. xxvi. 19, ao"! Ps. li 1 7, spemd = MS. S. Germ, and 
Prov. xxii. I J ° ■ (in this one word) Gildas (see 

But above). 

Josh. i. 9 adds to con/or lare from V. Prov. xv. 13 = LXX., but I caret (see 

age virHUer, which is the version above, p. 172), 

of Lac. Cal. And 

Ps. xxxiv. 10 (called zzxiii. by AD., t Cor. vi. 17 = Book \ 

ace. to Vulgate reckoning) defi- of Armagh (y.) f " ^■ 

• ««»/ (with MS. S.Genn.), changed Ephes. vi. ir, 13 ) 

to tnittuMtitr (with V.) in the later Luke xxiu 15 \ _ v I 

lives of Columba. 2 Cor, xii. a J ~ " 

7. The Aucfor de Mirab. S. Scriptwa (M.) relates Scripture ^ts com- 
monly in his own words ; but in pass^es which are plainly quo- 
tations, uses in at least 39 verses from all parts of the Bible the 
Vulgate (but in 5 among them V. = I., and in Exod. ii. 33 I caret, 
in Numb. xi. 7 he adds album quasi nix, in 3 Kings iL 10 [which 
is paraphrased] duriter is iim. dure of L, Isai. xiv. 13, 14 is inter- 
polated, and Dan. iii. 49, 50 is from Song of the Three Children); 
in ro passages (la verses) a form of the Old Lafiti, peculiar to 
himself in 7 verses of the 1 3 (as above), exc. that in Gen. 1. 34 
I caret, Matth. xxv. 41 agrees with Fastidius, and is like MS. 
Corb. and the VeL Interp, Ircnsi etc., and John xi. 4 is like MS. 
Colb. ; while the remaining 5 are traceable elsewhere: viz. Gen, 
i. 38 impute with S. Aug. (but in another place M. has repiett 
with v.), Gen. ii. 3, 3 - S. Aug. and Vet. Interp. Iren., Ps. ciii. 4 
= MS. S. Germ., and Acts xx. 10 ■= (in part) Cod. Bez. 




Tim miter also nutrks Uie books of Maccabees as not in the " Divine 
Caotm" [&. II. c. 34, eol. a6 G.), and some of the apociTphal additions to 
Daniel, viz. Bel and the Dragon, as wanting the " auctoritas Divinx Scrip- 

8. The Cod. Cos. Hibekh. uees the VidgtUt thronghotu tbe BiUe and 
commonly, but in 39 passages it follows a ftxm of the Old 
Latm, peculiar in 21 places (as above) to itself (except as 
agreeing in two with Cummian, and in three quoting from Gildas), 
and in 17 places traceable elsewhere : viz. 
DeuL xxiv. 16, morientur = JuL ap. MSS. Colb. and S. Genn. i, Lnc. 

Aug. CaL, HU., al. ' 

I Kings xi. 11, la, mainly V, but Matth. viii. aa [and Luke ix. 60], 
part ~ Ticbcm., and sctiideHi pecu- relinqut = Ambr. 

liar to CAN. 
Prov. is. 8, amain = Aug., Padan, 

Ecdes. X. ifi = Hieron, 

Jcrem. ix. a 1 = Hieron., Ambros. 

Ezek. xviii. 7, 8 = Jul. ap. Ai^. 

Jonah i. 7 ^ Hieron. 

Matth. iii 7, ira fniurfi (or f. i.) = 
Rushw. and H^ef. Gosp., Bk. of 
S.Chad, C. C. C. Oxf. i aa, 7., «.. f., 
5., ft, t, a.. Cod Bei., MSS. Corb., 
S. Germ, i, a, Maj. Mon. 

Matth. V. 34, jAjicfMS. Clarom., 

Matth. vii. a, jndica^u^ dt vobis = 
G., CUM., C. C. a Oxf. 133, o., 

Mark xL a6, rflniseiitis = MS. Colb. 

Rom. xi 33, itiseruiab ilia - v. (first 
rendering), Iren., Novatian., 
Ambr., etc. 

I Cor. ii. 37, temituti su^icio » r. 
(second rendering). Fulgent., and 
MSS. S.Genn. and Reg. {reL = V.) 

I Cor. X. 37, ante vot pomtur - MS. 
Reg. (reL = V.) 

1 Cor. ix. 10, Qui suimimslrai semen 
seminanti, et Ilk panem in escam 
mimstrabU •= ». (first rendering), 
and /ere - MSS. S. Germ, and 

Ephes. iv. 38, tnd(gen/^ia - TertuU. 

9. Nkmhiits (90 called) has no other quotation but that already given 

as peculiar to himself from the Psalms. He also uses or intends 
to use the chronology of tbe LXX. 

10. Abbeb, in the beginning of loth century, follows the VuJgaie in 
8 verses from both O. and N. T, (exc, ChrisU for Domim in Luke 
xxiii. 43), but in Gen. iv. 7 he has Si reck offeras, rede autem non 
dimdoi, peeeas, with LXX. and S. Aug., and in Matth, vi. 33 pratla- 
btmtur with y.y &., and MS. S. Germ, i, for a^ieifniur of V. 

It' is curious to find in a writer so late as Henry of Huntingdon 
(c. A.D. 1 1 35), who of course commonly uses the VulgaU, a 



trace, not only of the Old Za/in (Matth. xxvi. 53 > MS. 
S. Germ.), but of possibly & British variety of it (Amos viii 
10, nearly agreemg with Gildas, see above). MSS. 1. and m^ 
however, of nth century (the former A.D. 1138 — see Sari. 
Caial.), also contain a few Old Latin readings. 
From the above statement it appears to follow — 

r. That while the Vtdgale was plainly known to (thoi^h barely used 
by) Fastidius, writing at a time when Britain and South Europe were 
in full intercourse, but so early as about A.D. 490, it may possibly be 
questionable whether it was known to S. Patrick, writing in Ireland 
some half century later, and when such intercourse was gready im- 
peded. The few traces of that version to be found in his present 
text are far more slight than those in Fastidius, and not mcve 
than may be due to copyists. The question is of some impoTtance 
as bearing upon the intercourse of S. Patrick, and of the whole North 
Western Church of that time, with Rome. Further, that by about a 
century later (c 560) the Kv^n/e had so far penetrated into Britain as 
to supersede with Gildas the Old Lalih altogether in some, and ^to 
leaven it with abundant alterations in more, of the most used books 
of both O. and N. T., while in such books as 3 Chron., Job, Pro- 
verbs, Ezekiel, and the Minor Prophets, the Old Latin previously 
in use still held its ground ; the form of the Vulgait so introduced 
resembling but not being throughout identical with the Cod. Amia- 
tinuse. Lastly, that a gradually increasing use of the Vulgatt may 
be traced at the successive dates of 634 (Irelsmd), 700 (Scotland), 
end of Jth and beginning of 8th centuries (Ireland), down to the 
period when a few lingering traces and no more of the Old Latin 
were still left, as in Nennins and Asser (c. 900), and even so late as 
A.D; 1135 and irsSl 

3. A presumption arises in favour of the existence of a special British 
(and Irish) revision of the Old Latin, as the version thus gntdoally 
superseded : a presumption based upon the number, and the singu- 
larity, of the readings above collected. This would have been more 
vi^Ue to the eye, had space allowed the printing of the other forms of 
the Old Latin, and of the Vulgate, side by side with the British (and 
Irish) quotations of the former. It must suffice to say here, that the 
positive evidence of such singularity, and of its amount, will be found 
by any one who compares the versions, to be exceedingly strong as 

• Poblithol howerer u jct lor O. T., only la ' Comput Hodj, Dt BU. Tat Otig. Hb. 

tlie Old oT 1 Kiap (Veitdkine, Rom. 1860-4). U'' P- ii- °^ '■ ><]■■ "''o howcrcr wnili to DIK 

but in ataue ibt N. T. bf TitcfiaidDrf', lod the tict ^j ooe of the inhon ben cited. 
Gnpdt abo bf TregeUo. 


APPENDIX G. , 189 

regards the books of Chronicles, Job, Proverbs, Ezekiel, and the 
Minor Prophets, as above mentioned; and that, once granted in 
these cases, there are sufficient peculiarities still traceable in the other 
books of Scripture, to establish what would then be of itself more 
than probable, viz. the existence of such a revision extending through 
the whole Bible. This is to some extent confinned, so far 2s the 
very scanty evidence to the point reaches, by the agreement of Fasti- 
dios, Gildas, and in one of the two places the Cod. Can. Hibern. also, 
in the peculiar rendering of the two passages of Ezekiel quoted by 
both, and by the like agreement of Cummian and the Cod. Can. 
Hibern. in a third peculiar reading in Ezekiel and in another passage 
in the Psalms (although in the N. T., Matth. vii. 31, r Cor. v. 11, 
I Pet. iv. 18, F. and G. do ml agree), and further by a like agreement 
between Colvirobanas and Gildas in three places out of the four 
in the N. T. quoted by both in a peculiar rendering, viz. Matth. 
vii. 23 (in part), Phil. ii. 3, 1 Pet. i. 16 (in 1 Pet. iv. 18 they do not 
agree, nor yet in Mai. iii. a from O. T., although there is some 
resemblance between them in the latter passage) ; while on the 
other hand, in the one passage quoted by S. Patrick from the 
Old Latin (i Pet. iv. 18) in common with Gildas, Fastidiua, and 
Columbanus, they are all different, and S. Patrick singularly so. 
Unfortunately these are the only passages quoted by more than one 
of the list, except the four mentioned below", which are irrelevant to 
the present purpose. Further, however, the same inference is slighdy 
confirmed by the evidence (unfortunately very scanty in its range) of 
the few and limited existing Latin MSS., connected with the British 
and Irish Churches, whether Old Latin, or {as is the case with most 
of them} Vulgate but retaining a large leaven of the Old Latin, We 
have here, first, special and characteristic readings, of which a list 
of a few may be found in Mr. Westcott's note to his article on the 
Vulgate (in Smith's Diet, of Bill., HI. 1694) : and secondly, read- 
ings common to one or more of such MSS. with one or other 
of the writers above cited. Unfortunately the range of the former 
is confined to the four Gospels (with the exception of the Book of 
Armagh, which contains the whole N. T., and the Codd. Aug. and 
Boemerianus, and that of Wurzburg, containing the Pauline Episdes), 
no MSS.b of the kind existing for the 0. T. (except the remarkable 

' In PkH.i/. tfoaU, (nm S, Aug., ii in ftomlbeFu'fulr. OildaiteiaiibltiSeduliisSmtiit 

bodi Gildas aod Adunnan, who uherwiie difler. in Rom. ii. 6, Epha. \i. 19, v. 1, i Tim. iii. g, 

Id Muih. ixT. 41 bcKh Fulidiui (once) ind n. 4. 

Ihe AoO. de Minb. SS. blJoo Ibe nading of "For MS. Bod]. And. F. ^. 3], Ke the end 

MS. Coib. And Isai.lxrLl and Mai. ii. 10, of lhi( Appendix. There ii iJii a Latin Pnitcr, 

qwacd lOpactinly by Colambanni and by S. Pi- wriDen t? Joho biolher of Rhj'ddniirdi, Biihop 

td^ from die CiiZal^.ue quoted bf Oildu otS.Diiid'iA.D. l090-l096,fbtiUirddnuidi't 



fragments mendoned in the note) nor {with the above exceptions) for 
any other part of the New ; while the range of the latter, owing to 
the nature of the citations by the British or Irish writers, is still further 
confined, although not wholly, to the one Gospel of S. Matthew. In 
that Gospel, of rare readings still lingering in Gildas, twelve are found 
to have held their ground also in the Rushworth Gospels' and eight 
in the Hereford Gospels, five and four respectively being peculiar 
readings ; nine are found in the Boole of S. Chad, three being pecu- 
liar readings ; and six occur in the MS. at C. C. C. Oxf. laa, one of 

me, DOW It Tnn. CoQ. Dublin (A.4. 90), which 
followi iTowedly S. Jnome'i renioa coneded 
tiom die Hebrew, riz. that which was oot idopted 
into the Viiigalt. Set Wetmoad {Faiaegr. 
Baera, lod in AiA. Comb. 0. S^ 1. 1 17), UiAer. 
Bdig. ofAne.lrUh,l.(_WorJa,IV.2t9\tai 
Khjililiiuudi't owD Teisa iMadwd to the MS. 
(^ Vuher, ib.). Aod lootfaet Ftaltei (in the 
Ubnir of S. Jobn'i College, Cunbc.) ii pniooanced 
by Ptofewr Watwood to be Iriih. Heddiis, 
7. Wilfiidi, c. iii., state* thai Wilfrid, " Polmot 
qua piius Kcandiim Hiermymi emendatiaDein 
■ — quod Polterium 1 Scotiij uxepenl, luids WOL 
Maim^ 6. P. III. — legent, more Romanoium 
JDXta quintain edilioiieni memoriilitei tranimn- 
tant." Doet thii mean, that the " Scots" by the 
begiaamg of the Jth centBry had amended dietr 
(ItaUc) ^tei by S.Jen>me'> leocmd conected 
yttaoa fwia A.t LXX (m. the Oamon, » 
ailed, wd to bare been iatrodiKed into Oidl by 
Oiegoiy of Touis [Walaf. Strabo], 6b. 595, bat 
niUy a Utde taia. iiutnHich u Oregoiy hinuelf 
-idet the Old Latin) ; and then iboot the i ilh 
ceatOTy are found to be studying Jcromc'i (nrther 
■nd third nnioa direct from the Hebrew ? did 
dut Wilfrid, c 6j), bi^in to amend fin Utntdf 
that fonner ScMcfa Latiii (aiUican)- Paliei, 
leanwd by him at Lindiifanie jtut before u a 
boy, by the hdp of what be in t)at year lamed 
n Cratabnty ban in amended copy {for some 
DOW unknown reMOD caUad d>e "fifth" eitilion 
(»iaae)cftfaenmeadlianvermn? Oadaiand 
odlen In Iidaod Mem to ban known die (Cnioii 
from the Hebrew: le* abore, pp. 17), iBi. 

' TheRaihiwiTtbaoipeli,orMuregori(Bodl. 
Aoct D. 9, 19, olim 3946), before A,D, 810. be- 
long to die Northumbrian (Scoto&iuin) Cburdi ,' 
tbe Herefisd Goipeli (it Herefocd sins A,D. 
1000, tee Hiela. Dia. EfUt. p 4), Sth or 9th 
centnry, to the Mercim ; the Bode of S. Ch*d 
(at Lidifidd tinoe A.D. 1000, kc bdow, p. 106, 
once ai UandafF— ends with Lnke iii. g), Sth 
centur; (powibly earlier), to tbe Weiih, but it 
appuenllj was written in Ireland \ the Bocb 
of Deer (a., Cambr. Unii. Libr. Ti. 6. ja— im- 
perfect), Sth to loth CEntury. to Aberdeembire ; 
and the Books of Artnigfa (7,, Trin. CoU. Dubl., 
an the N. T., ab. A.D. S07), of Moling (S., sim. 
date, alio Trin. CoU. Dubl.), of Dimma (i.. TrJn. 
CoU. Dubl.), of Dnmw ((*, Ttln. CoU. DaU.), 

of Kdli (q., Ttin. CoH. DdiL, Book c^ S. Co- 
lomba), of Maoduman (fi., Lambeth), and that at 
C. C. C. Oif. 11), are Irish; all (eic^ tfie 
Book of Amu^) ETaogcJistaiia only, and d 
(eieept the Coipus MS.) of ibe eidy part Of 91)1 
century, bat tbe Cotpui MS. dating after I>nib- 
hinn Bidx^ of (the Irish) Bangar (ob. 951), 
and thscfbre loth or itth century. To ditse 
are to ba added two MS. (impoftct) Enn^ 
liitarii at TrJiL CoU DnbL, older than any of the 
abore, licre mariied a. and ^. (llie Istta, A. 4. 
15. in Tiia. CoU. Catalogue), whidi ait both of 
the Old Latin ; md two in the Britiih Mmemn, 
Had. iSoi and lOlJ (marked beie l and k.) ; 
iriiich are Ibe bueit (lith century), as a. and 
(idiOTe all) B- ue the earliest, of the Irish HSS. 
of the kfaid ; and whidi, at well ai all the odien 
eicepi a. and Bi ue substantially Vulgale, but 
retain In nrioia degiect, from mndi 10 little, 
an admiiture of Old Lalm readings. Had. 
1013 it dcActive. beginning widi S. Matlfa. 
xjuL 4 J. See also WeOcDU n quoted n Ihe 
text, pp. 1694, 1695 ; and Wettwood, Fa- 
lfr<igr. Satra. Ltrnd. 1843-5. Of Irish MSS. 
abroad, the Cod. Winibuig. ii deMiibed and 
partly printed in Zeutt, Ormm.O1U.FTaf.11.- 
xxiz. dec : aod the Cod. SangiD. (hen madccd 
X.), Cod. Aug. (ji.), and Cod. Boeroer. (r.). are 
wholly aocoslde in print, re^ecdvely in R^tig's 
Scrirenet^, and Matthiei's edilioni. Tbe leadingt 
aboTC dted from tfie Latin *enosi in the htf of 
the diree (r.) are almost ahrayt dtemalive read- 
ings, coiteeted in the MS. by a tanond tramhiioii 
(commonly— Vnlg.). Tbe cirilatioai of the Irish 
MSS.aredoeto tbe kind conrteiy of Dr. Reercs ; 
of tbe Book of S.Chad, to that of die Ro. O. 
M. Cniteis; and tl» oppactncity of uamiiung 
the Hereford Oapeli,'to tbe kindnen of die Rer. 
F. T. Havergal. There are also portiou of 
S. Luke and S. John in Corpus Libr. Cimbr. 
(197), with fragments of the odiet two Gopdt 
among the Cotton MSS. (Olbo C. v.), said to be 
Irish. For tbe Cambridge Jurencns, see bdow, 
p. 198. Mr. Wettcotft enumentions of ^ledJ 
readings include nuny fbond also iu iiaT^<>llic 
MSS. of the Old Lattn. The argument for a 
special verBou must depend upon readings limited 
to thote found iMy in Bifti^ or Irish writm or 
MSS. And Ibe snadcr totals aboTC given an 
limited to tbeK. 


jiPPENDlX G. 191 

which is also ta the Cod. Can. Hibtrn. Twenty-five sncb readings 
are also common to Gildas with the Book of Aimagfa in the E[»3t]es 
(although in the Gospel of S. Matthew the two do not tally), about 
ten of which belong to British or Scotch sources, several of them 
being also in the Cod. Boemerianus. And the specially ancient MS. 
- a. presents the peculiar re^ngs of Gildas in S. Matthew in three or 
four places, and of Fastidins in as many more. There are also, 
taken together, a noticeable ntn&ber of coincidences between such 
readings and those of the other Irish MSS., and between the peculiar 
readings of the several MSS. themselves. Lasdy, there is the (cer- 
tainly) strong evidence derivable from the texts printed at the end of 
this Appendix. The above totals would be increased by one (or, in 
the case of the Book of Armagh, two) if the readings of MS. B. of 
Gildas were adopted. 
Where the text of Gildas agrees with forms of the Old Latin elsewhere 
nsed, it is more commonly wiUi those of the African type (MSS. Vercell., 
Veron., Cotb,, Clarom., Corb.), than with those of the Italic (MS. Brix,); 
and again with S. Cyprian, S. Augustin, and (curiously often) with the text 
employed by Lucifer of Cagliaii. And his special renderings are commonly 
(OTFectioQS made frtun the LXX. (once or twice apparently from the Hebrew), 
and from a text of the LXX. agreeing partly with the MS. Vatic, partly with 
tbe HS. Alez.k 

3, The order of the books, espedally of the O. T., in Gildas' copy' is 
observable. Putting the Pentateudi and Historical Books to th^ end 
of Chronicles in the usual order, he proceeds next (Ezra, Nehemiah, 
and Esther not being quoted by him) to — 

Jeremiah (Daniel is not quoted by him). 
Mmor Prophets (Habakkuk and Joel being placed first, before 

Job (Canticles are not qnoted, and Eccles. only once, and so as 

not to indicate its place). 
2 Esdras (4 Esdras in V.). 

Wisdom "I which are the only books quoted by him from our 
Ecclesiasticus J Apocrypha. 
All these books, even the 4th Esdras, are quoted without distinction, as 
alike Scripture. 

k See alto SoUS, St Eid. End. JkiL rt edition of the Book of Armafh wiD inpplj in 

SboL f«mtibu4, 10 wbina ia due the Cnt jketdi of pin, riz. u rapecti ifae iriih MSS. in iKlmd. 
sudi in eaquiiy is ihit p i a ie aM i l io Ibe pmCDt i See the o^iout iitn it Ihe end of Hod; 

Apfieodnt. A colluian throogbnit of tbe whole u abare qoatcd, who bowerer hit omitted 

«f ifaeteiHoraeMSS. ennmenudmaotei, it Gildai. 
: wfaidi Dr. Reera'i pramiwd 


193 jiPPENDIX G. 

Further, mth SeduL Scot., and " with many early English MSS., and with 
S. Aug. de Doctr. Christ. II. 13" {Wesleoa, in Smith, p. 1696}, Gildas puts 
Colossians after Thessalonians. 

4. It may be added that there is no trace anywhere of any Celtic ver- 
sion of the Bible or of any part of it. S. Chrysostom's words, quoted 
above on p. 10 (the second quotation), have been misunderstood to 
support such a supposition, but without ground. 

I. Extracts from tht Old Tertament ht a» Old Lai'm Versi»», British 
or eomnetted with Britaiw^ from MS. Bodi. Auct. F.4. 331°. 

I. GehssiS i. i-ji, IL t-3=S.Aug. (as quoted for I. in Sabatier), but with i 

few traces of V,.-— e.g. i. 1 aquaj, from s onwards, bctian est veqirrr, 
iS praiitU diei etc., 10 /roducant, »i omtiem anitnam, sS replete: — and 
with a few peculiar readings, — e. g. i. 9 aqiue ;uc erant jab e*lo in coifgrr~ 
gatiombui luii, et^ruit, 11 herbam.^Bu' jrmuioiu semen (with, bowefer, 
Ambr. &c.), and so also ag/aman umitudem, and -ioftauaii; and ii. i 
consununaint cnlum et terrom et omnem gloriam eorum. 

II. Gen. xxii.i-ig>=thefTiigmentaryquotationsfrom Aug. and Ambr. which 

stand for I. in Sabatier, bnt fills up lacuna; — e.g. 6 et abienmt ambo 
simul, S, 9 euntes kmbo simul, venerunt ad locum quern dhterat illi 
Deus et sdificavit Habracham altare, 19 et rerei^us est Habraham ad 
pueros suos et siureierunt et abierunt simul ad puteum jurationis et 
habitavit Habraham ad puteum jurationis : — and has a few traces of V. ; 
- — e.g. 10 gladiam, it eogtunA; — and one or two peculiar readings; — 

■B The poitiani of S ci ip mr t in thii MS. bb 
tuidy bgUona. Thoe howers fmai Ihe Mi- 
nor PrapbOi lie ihott pungo, oFiM t Dngle 
Tene, bkm from «U parti liid from eiuj one of 
the mum prophetieal booki. but without appucot 
litofgiol porpote, tod looking like extracti nude 
by inodiei Oildn to form die milBial Gk auothsr 
cdKHtatiea. The poogei ibroi^xiut contiK of 
Oieek and Latin in jnnUel oolamiit, and aie 
writtoi in a hind of the 8tb or 9th centsiy. 
The other conteoli of the MS., except 1 Saxon 
homily whid] doet not Kcn to have otigioally 
bdoogcd [o it, are * gnmmalica] tteatiM. a portion 
of Orid, a portioa oTtonie Pashal tablei (A.D . 8 1 7 
to A.D. Bii), uxtof a tnct aboot Wdghti and 
Maiutea, ^ fint tiK> and lait with iniertioear 
Data partly ia aocteal Wddi, and the (KKalled) 
Webh lifbiba til Nemninv (ne E. Umgd, 
Ardi. Brit. 116, Wonby, p. 63, ZeiM, Qranm. 
CM. Prof, ncniii. pp. 1076-IO96, and ibore 
all, Vakmo,^, AiMmk <1m MSS. <k» trntkn 

I1-IS>. Theiingiili 

former, and the one 10 quoted in ccnuiKin with 
the latter, haimoniiet remarkably with iti oo- 
doobled Biirith origin. In Mabdii It. a, how^ 
em, S. Patridi and thii MS. do not whoOr 
agree. It it alio lenmkablc that iK teat ii cm- 
nccied with the African type of the OU I^tt», 

from the 7\igal*, The paaagei aie giTen in 
it, not in die order of the Bibk *i iboK b tbo 
text, bat u foliowi : — Dent (by ittelf), iheo (widi 
(Hotea, Amot, Mioh, J od.Obad., Jooah, Nahon, 
Habak., Zephan., Haggai, Zechar., MalKhi,witfa 
Mine of the vena however mlqilacsd mda the 
iniingpnjpliet).Gea. i. il,Eiodiii,Iiaiah, ihtiliL, 
Oen.xxiL There it a ihott mentioa of it in ■ 
QOU of Mi. Wotcgn. 11 befoie qooted, p. l6gl. 


jiPPENDIX G. 193 

e.g. 3 admif^U secum, 6 tm^jit, 11 (frrton (add.) de ccelo, ij io faitmo 
Sabech, . . . . /an^if arietem, 15 itervm, 17 btreJitabit, 
III. ExoD. xiv. 34-31, sv. 1-3 (not found elsewhere, but lim. the few verses 
in Sabatier from Aug., Hil., etc.). 
ziT. 14. Factum est autem in vigilia matntina, et inspexit Dominus in castra 
£gyptjarum in columna ignis et nubis, et conturbavit castra fgyptionim, 

— 35. Et conHgavit axitonas cumium eomm, et agebat eos cum vi : et dixerunt 
£gyptii, Fugwnus a &cie liliorum Israhel, Dominus expugnat pro eis £gyptiai. 

— 16. Dixit autem Dominus ad Moysen, Extende manum tuam supra mare, 
et conTertatur aqua, et cooperiat fgyptios cum cunibus et ascensoribus. 

— 37. Extendit autem Moyses manum super mare, et conversa est aqua ad 
diem in locum suum ; fgyptii autem fugerunt sub aqua, et excussit Dominus 
£gyptio5 in medio mare. 

— 38, Et reversa est aqua, coopemit cums et ascensores et omnem virtutem 
Parao qui introiemnt post eos in mare ; et dod est relictus ex eis nee unus. 

— 39. Filij autem Israhel abierunt per siccum per medium mare. Aqua autem 
%tat iUis mums dextra atque sinistra. 

— ]o. Et liberavit Dominus Isiahet in die illo de manu £gyptiorum. 

— 31. Et TJdit Isabel fgyptios mortuos ad litus maris. Vidit autem Israhel 
manum magnam quam fecit Dominus iEgyptiis ; et timere ccepit propter Domi- 
num, et crediderunt Deo et Mofsi fomulo Ejus. 

XV. I. Tunc cantavit Moyses et filii Israhel canticum hoc Deo, et dixerunt ; 
Cantemus Domino, gloriose enim honorificatus est; equm et ascensorem projecit 

— 1. Adjutor et protector factus est iiuhi in salutem : Hie Deus Meus, et hono- 
rificabo Sum ; Deus patris mei, et exattabo Eum : 

— 3. Dominus conterens bella, Dominus nomen est IllL 

IV. Dkut. xxxi. ia-30, xxsii. 1-4 (c. xxxi. not found elsewhere, xxxii.<- 
MissaL Rom., Brev. Mozar., and MS. 8. Michael, which stands for I. in 
xxxi. 33. Et scribsit Moyses hoc canticum b ilia die, et docuit illud filiis Israhel, 

— 33. Et pracipit Moyses Jesu filio Naue, et dixit, Viriliter age et convalesce: 
tn enfan introduces filios Israhel in terram quam juravit Dominus eis, et Ipse erit 

— 34. Postquam autem consmtunavit Moyses scribens omnia verba legis hujus 
in libro usque m finem, 

— 35. Pnecipit Levltis qui portabant arcam testament! Domini, dicens, 

— 36. Accipientes librum legis hujus et ponetis eum ad latus arcK testamenti 
Domini Dei vestri, et erit vobis in testimonium. 

— 37. Quia ego scio contumaciam vestram et cervicem vestram duram: adhuc 
enim me vivente vobiscum hodie exasperantes eratis Deum: quomodo non in 
DovisEimo mortis mete ? 

— «B. In leclesia convocate ad me principes tribuum vestrarum et seniores 
vestros et judices vestros et scribas et doctores vestros, nt loquar in aures eorum 
onnia verba h«c, et testabor eis cislum et terram. 

— 39. Scio enim quod in novissimo mortis meie iniquitatem tacietis, et declina- 
bitis de via quam mandavi vobis, et oviabuntur vobis mala in novissimis diebus, 

VOL. r. o 


194 jiPPSNDIX G. 

quia £idtls malum coram Domino eiaaperan Emn in operibns manaom tcs- 

uxi, 30. Et loqutus est Moyses in aures totius sclesUe Isnbel * verba cantid 
hujus usque IQ lineni. 

xxiiL I. Adtende csluin, et loqiur; audiat terra vcitia ex ore meo. 

— 3. Expectetur stent pluvti eloquium meum, et discendaut sicut ros Tcrto 
mea, sicut imber super gramen, et sicut nix super fcenum ; 

— J. Quia nomea Domini mvocavi ; date nuignitudinem Deo nostro. 

— 4. Deus, vera opera Ejus,et omnes Ejus viie judida; Deus fidelis,et non est 
in Eo iniquitas ; Justus et sanctus Dominus ■>. 

V. Ps. xlii. 1-3— MS. S.Gennai). except, i. qoemadmodum with V^ and 

3. per singnloe dies (fir quotidie] with S. Aug. 

VI. ISAI. ir, t-6, T. 1-7 (iv.— the few quotatkms in Sabatier from Aug., but 
fills up laciaue: T.^Brev. Mozar., which stands for I. in Sabatier). 

iv. I. Et adprachendentTii. mulieres unnm hominem, dicenteii Panem nostrum 
manducavimus, et vestimentis nostris operiemur, verum tamen nomen tuum tnvo- 
cetur super nos, aofera obproprium nostrum (oS-Aug.). 

— a. Ilia antem die inlumioavit Deus in coosilio cum majestate super terram 
ut exattet et honoret quod derelictum est in IsraheL 

— J, Eritque quod derelictum est in Sion et quod superest in Hlrosdem; 
sancti vocabuatur omnes qui scribtj sunt ad vitam in Hirusalem. 

— 4. Quoniam abluet Dominus sordes fiUorum et filiarum Sion, et sanguinem 
puTgavit de medio eorum in spiritu judicii et spiritu combustune ; 

— 5, Et veniet et erit omnis locus montk Sion, et omnia in chctiitu ejus ob- 
umbrablt nnb[e]s diei, et sicut fiimus et lucis ignis ardentis nocte, omni majestate 

— 6. Eritque in umbra ab lesto sub tecto et m oculto a duritia et tempestate. 
V. 1-7. (•>BreT. Mozar., except i.conui aifi and 4. uvam, i.ecit maitiaho'nMs 

pad faciam'). 

VII. ISAi. Hv. 17. It- >-5. («■»«• Hieron.). 

liv. 17. Est hereditas credentibus in Domino, et vos eritis Mihi jusd, dicit 

Iv, I, Qui sititis ite ad aqnam, et quicumque non iiabetis argentum eontes emite 
et bibite sine argento et pmtio vinum et adipem. 

— a. Utquid appnetiatis argento et labcwcm vestrum non in satletate I Andite 
He et mandncabitis bona, et dilicias faabetHt in bonis anima vestra. 

— 3. Intendite auribus vestris, et sectamini Tias Meas ; audite Me, et vivet in 
bonis anima vestia, et disponam vobis testamentum tetemum, sancta David 

— 4. Ecce testimonium ilium dedi gentibus, principem et imperantem gen~ 

■ Thia (xBige finni DeutefODomy rtmdi by meo pMrc oonimoDeo sdiptora limul ac m>gi- 

iudf in the BifS. At ib doia ue (if rightly ded- ■tro." The two oaiDtelligible wordi appor to 

fbeni] the word^ " Finit, Amen. Finit opui uand for 'O eAt Kipai. The latter wonl is 

ita Dcmim otbei : qujri : illiHiDiB [or. -mo] writlcn " qujijcs " in the Gieel: para of the MS. 


jiPPENDIX G. 195 

It. j, Gentes qiue te ignorant mvocabnnt te; et populi qui te nesdimt, ad te 
confugiunt, propter Deum Sanctum israhel, Qui ^onficavit te. 

VIII. Menob Pbophxts. 

i. Hos. il. 18. Et disponam eis in illo die testamentum cum bestiis agri et 
cum Ttrfucribus ctrfi .... teme, ct cum rcppentibus. [tim. HieroD.] — 
ir. I-]. Audite Terbum Domini, filii Israhel, quia judicium Domino 
sdrersus eos qui inhabitant terram ; quoniam non est missericordift 
Deque Veritas neqne agnitio Dei super terram. Maladictum et men- 
dacinm et cede{s] et fortum et aduUerium e&usa sunt super terram, et 
ttangiiiwa super sanguina : propterea lugebit terra cum omnibus qui 
inbabitaDt in ea. [jtm. Hieron.] — iv. 9. Et erit sicut populus sic sacer- 
dos. — vL I, a. Deluculo rigilabunt ad Me, dicentes, Eamus et rerer- 
bmnr ad Dominum Deum nostrum : quia Ipse eri[»et et sanaUt nos, 
percntiet et mBcrebitur nostri. 6. Quoniam misericofxliam volo et 
agnitionem Dei quam holocfaaustomata. — viii. j, ^. Bonum ut iniquum 
persecuti sunt; ipsj dbi regesconstituenmt, et non per Me: princi)Ki- 
tum obtinuerunt, et non ex Me. Argentum suum et aurum suum 
fecerunt sibi simulacra, ut dispereant. [,^n!— Gildas.]— z. 11. Serite 
▼obis ad jnstftizm, Tlndimiate fnictum vitje, inluminate vobis tumen 
9cienti«. — xiL 6. Mlsericordiam et judfdnm obseira, et spera in 

iL Joel iii. 18. Et erit in illo die distillabunt montes dnlcidinem, et colies 
trachent lac et mel. 

Ui. Ahos iii. S. Leo fremet, et quis non timebit 1 Dominus Deus loqutus 
est, et qois non propbetabitJ — t. j, 4, 14, Civitos ex qua procedebant 
raille, dirilinquentur centum: et ex qua procedebant centum, dirilin- 
quentur decim : quoniam haec dicit Dominus, Quaerite bonum et non 
maium, ut rivads ; et erit vobiscum Dominus Deus vester omni- 

iv. Obaduh 15. Quoniam prope est dies Domini super omnes gentes; 
quemadmoduro fecisti, sic futunim erit tibi : retributio tua retribuetur 
tibi in caput tuum. 

r. Jonah i. a, 9, Unde venis? et quo vadisf et ex qua regione es tu? et 
ex quo populo es tu ? et dixit ad eos, Serrus Dei ego sum, et Domi- 
num Deum cwli ego timeo, Qui fecit mare et aridam. [part - Hieron., 

ri. MiCAH iii. i, a. Non vobis est scire judicium, odio habentes bona et qu»- 
reutes mala. [part-^V., part liin. Gildas.]— ir. i, a. Et erit in novis- 
simo eoram dieium, manifestus ille mons Domini paratus super cacu- 
.mina montium, et in sublime extollentur super coUes, et fcsUnabunt 
ad iltnm populi, et ibunt gentes multn et dicent, Venite, ascendamus 
ad montem Domini et ad domum Dei Jacob, et ostendent nobis viam 
Ejus, et ibimus in iteneribui Ejus, quoniam ex Sion exibit lex, et 
verbum Domini de Hirusalem. — j, Nos autem ibimus in nomine 
Domini Dei nostri. — t. 1, Et tu Bethtem domus illius Effrata exigua es 
ut sis in roilia Juda, ex te cnim prodeat ut sit in principem Israhel. — 
TL 8. Quid Dominus exposcit a te nisi facere judicium et justitiam et 
( o 2 



diligere misscricordiain et paratum esse ut vadas cum Domino Deo 
tuo.— 7ij. 6, 7. Quoniam filius non hoooriticat patrem, filia msurrexlt 
super imtrem suam, nurus super socrum suam, tnimici omnis viri qui 
in domo ipsius sunt. Ego autem in Domino contemplabor, toUerabo in 
Domino salvificatore meo. 

vii. Nahuh iii. ij. Ecce populus tuus quasi mulieres in te erunt, inimicis 
tuts aperiendo aperientur port% teme tute, comedet ignis serras tua& 

viii. Habakeuk ii. 4. Justus autem mens ex fide vivet semper.— iii. j. Ope- 
ruit ckIos virtus ejus . . . . et laudationis ejus plena est terra. 

ix. ZEPMAN.i. 14-16. Quia prope est dies Domini dies ille magnus, prope et 
velox nimis, tos diei Domini amara et dura est constituta, potens est 
iile, dies ine dies ille, dies tribulationis et necessitatis, dies calamitaUs 
et exterminii, dies tenebramm et nimbus, dies nubis et nibuUe, dies 
tubs et clamoris, super civitates illas munitas et super angulos illos 
altos. ^^Tc^Gild.] — 18. Argentum eorum et aurum eorum non poterit 
eripere eos in die irce Domini, et in ignem emulationis ejus consunune- 
tur omnis terra. 

%. Haggai ii. 7, 8. Quoniam Iuk didt Dominus omnipotens, Adhuc semel 
Ego movebo cmlum et terram et mare et aridam [—Gild.]: et con- 
cutiam omnes gentes, et venient omnia electa gentium, et implebo 
domum banc [xAug.]. 

xi. Zech. i. 4. HiH dicit Dominus omnipotens, Coovertimini ad Me et 
convertam ad vos. — ii. S. Quoniam qui tangit vos quasi qui tangit 
pupillam oculi Ipsius. [.^rr—S. Patrick.] — viii. 16, 17. Bono animo 
estote, istos sennones focite; loquimini veritatem unusquisque ad 
proximum suum et judicium pacificum et justum judicate in portis 
vestris, et unusquisque malitiam proximi sui non reputate in cordibus 
vestris, et jusjuranduro falsum nolite diligere; quoniam hiec omnia 
odio habui, dicit Deus omnipotens. 19. Et in dies festos bonos jocun- 
damini et pacem et veritatem diligite, — ix. 9. Gaude nimis filia Sion, 
pnedica Rita Hierusalem; ecce Rex tuns venit tibi Justus et salvificans 
et Ipse mitis in ascenso jumento et pullo juvene, — xiii. 5. Non sum 
propheta ego quoniam homo genuit me a juventute mea. 7, Dicit 
Dominus virtutum, Percutiam pastorem et dispergentur oves. 

xii. Malachi i.6. Et si pater sum Ego ubi daritas mea? et si dominus 
sum Ego, timor meus? 10, 11. Et sacrificium non accipiam de ma- 
nibus vestris, quoniam ab ortn solis usque clarilicatum nomen Meum 
in gentibus, et in omni loco incensum admovetur nomini Meo et 
sacriRcium mundum; quoniam magnum est notnen Meum, dicit Do- 
minus omnipotens. — ii. 7. Quia labia sacerdotis custodiimt scientiam 
et lex exquirent ex ore ejus, quia angelus Domini exercituum est. — 
iii. I. Ecce Ego mitto angelum Meum et inspiciet viara tuam ante 
ticiem tuam. — iv. 3, 3. Orietur in vobis qui timetis nomen Meum sol 
justitite, et medella in alis ejus, et procidetis et luxoriamini quasi 
vituli de vinculis laxati, et conculcabitis iniquos, quoniam erunt dne- 



res nibtus pedes vestros in die quo Ego focto, djdt Dombus oroni- 
potens. 5, 6. Dicit Dominus omnipotens, Et eccc Ego mitto Tobb 
Helbs Thcsbiten, priusquam veniat dies Domini magnus et inlustris, 
reconciliabit cor patris ad filium et cor hoiDinis ad proKimum ejus". 

2. Fragment of S.Joh^s Getfel {xi. 3, 1 1, r4-29, 3'-37) 39~44)> '■ "* 
Old Lathi Veriim^ from a leaf of a Scotch [Iriih) Mais for the Dead, 
%tb or gth centitrjP. 

Te decet, Diie, imnus ; Ds in Sion; et Tibi redditur votum Mirusalem; Eiaudi 
oratiOQem meam ; ad Te omnis caro veniet. [Ps. liv. (Iwv.) 3, j. V.] 

Id illis diebus dixit Ihs. ad disclpulos Suos, Lazanu amicus noster infinnatur, et 
Rianifeste mortuus est ; et gaudeo propter vos, ut credatis, quoniam Don eram 
ilH : sed eamus ad eum. Dixit aulem Thomas, qui djcttur Didimus, cum discipulis 
sUis, eamus et not tnorianiur cum illo. Veoit Jesus, et invenit eum jam quarfnni 
dieat in mooumento habentem. Erat autem Bethania juxta Hinisoliinam quassi 
stadiis quiudecim. Multi autem a Judteis venerunt * * * -viam venil Ei. Maria 
autem domi sedebat. Dixit ergo Martha ad JbSi., Domlne si fuisej Kon fiiiset 
mortnus firater meus. Se^ nunc scio qaimiam qiuecumque pet'ierii a Dno. dabit 
Tibi Dni. ^t ei Jhi., Resurget frater tuus. Dicit ei Martha, Scio quia icsuiset 
b resorrectioae in novissimo die. Dixit Jlis., Ego sum resurrectio et vita : qui 
Cfedit in Me, etii mortuus fucrit, vivet ; gui vivit et credit in Me, non morietur. 
* Credis hoc.' IHxit Ei, Utique, Domine; ego credidi quoniam Td es \pc. Filius 
Dei, Qm huac [in] mundum venisti. Et cum hax dixisset, abiit et vocavit Mariam 
sororem suam siflentio] dicens, Magister vtnit et vocat te. At ilia * • • « Judsj 
autem qui erant Cum ea et consolabantur earn, ut vid[ermit] Mariam quodfeifinanter 
smrexiij^ et etittet, ju^sequuti sunt, ^centes, Qiuniam vadit ad mo[numen]tum 
ut pk>T«t ibi. Maria au[tem cum] venisset ubi erat Jhs., et vid • • preceJii ad 
pedes Ejui. DtA [si fuis]sfj /rater meus non,fliia[set mor]tuus. Jhs. atOem eum 
•uUhtet _fiaaem et Judteos qui vene[rant cum] fi.JteHtej, turbatui ejt sp[iriti] et] 
cammehij dixit, Ubi posuisti *P Dicunt, Dne. venl et vide. Et [lacri]matus est 
JIb. Dixenmt autem, * Ecce quomodo amabat i//ii[m]. * * nunt quidam ex eii, 
Non po******* [toll]ite lapidem. Dixit Ei Martfca, Dne jam puJet, 

qua[(rM!Bii]ni enim bahet. Ait Jesus, Nonne • • * quoniam lic ae di 4 

Tidebtris gioriam Deif 5iutulerunt ergo ta[ptdem]. Jhs autem eleva-uit ocu/ai 
susum ei dixit, Pater gTa[tlas agjo Tibi quoniam audisti Me. [Ego aut]em scie- 
bam quoniam semper [Me aud]is, sed propter turbam qtu [circumjstat dixi, ut 
credant quom[a'\m Me misisti. Et cum hec di[xisset], fjrclamavit voce magna, 
[Lazarje, ^roflB foras. Et ceiffeilim • * qui mortuus *rat, liga/w pedi^ [et ma]- 
aiiui foicei^, et facies ejtu * " • • '. 

• There ii no toboq eiunt agreasg with 
that here ginii- It it akin to thai Kwod in 
Anz. ud Hionn., but nuikedly dixinct from it. 

r Fnni MS5. 5. OaU, No. I39J. Collect. 
Fngm. Km. II. Pnnted iko by Fotbo, Pnf. 

S. GiU mu ai the 91b ixatary (printed in lierit, ]} om. vivi [wilh Cod. AmiM.], 38 


198 jSPPENDIX g. 

3. The few qvotations from the Gospds, which are written on the margins of 
the MS, Juvencus in Cambridge University Library (Ff. 4. ja), are from the OU 
Latin, but contain nothing specially British or Irish, They agree occasionally 
with the Old Lat'm used by Giidas (as e, g. S.Matth. ¥. \i projettattir, vii. a judica- 
bitur de ifoiii), and present a few remarkable readings not traceable elsewhere (as 
S.Jobn i, 51, jImaJe [from the Greek] videbitis ctclei apertor). The MS. is 
Welsh, of the gtb century, but contains entries relating to Nuadu and Fetbgna 
Bishops of Armagh, who died respectively A.D. 811 and S74(5ee Skene and Brad- 
shaw, in Arch, Camb^ ^rd Seria, X. 1SI-15G), which shew it to have been carried 
to Ireland before the last-named year. That the Irish and Welsh Chord) 
were at this time In close btercoime with each other, see below under A.D. 
SSj : where it will be seen that, if the very probable hypothesis of Messrs. Skene 
and Bradshaw b correct, the MS. must have originally belonged to the abbey of 
Llancarvan, and be dated about the middle or beginning of the 9th century, 

Dibm fuceii, — an pecalkr to the MS. iimIC in 
txBizaaa only (otccpE 33, which ociiin nowfacR 
cIk) vitb the oMen extiDt Iridi MS., vis. B.: 
whi^ bit agm likcwiic in reading it pctieric, 
15 ebi, 37 quoinuD (mA em. nvi), 33 flenbxn, 
flealet, 39 quatddmci eniin hibct, 41 rli 11— 
oculoi unuiD et, 41 tmbun qiEB, qoDmam, 
43 ptodi, 44 coofatim. And 37 eii, 41 mtB- 
leninl, 44 ligalii &C., uc in i). Id ill iti nwked 
pecnliaritiei, therefore, an* one, du bagmedt 
Ulliei with (be oldot of the MSS. U Tna. ColL 
Dublin, and in moa of them wilh chu tlone ; 
while both il and $. hire a gmoai agreanent 
wilfa HSS. TeicdL and Vooa., lod with Cod. 

39[«W.44°«'&«i°^ -^ i° '• »o<.b™t)j 

^^fiirt two of diex >l>a with MS. Cotb.. 

irtiidl agreet fiirtber in «nitting .d in t6. and io 

■nd in 4a Imbam qnz. Hercf. God. tita omit 
Wit.liuidv>TiUU7. MS.VeTOdl.ha.inll 

pelierii, in aS nmt. in 33 H^attm, ud flentea. 

i»4a«uban,qi»:aU<.f whith (s«p( venit) 

ue likewiie in MS. Veron., widi the addition of 

43 pmdi. as nri. i. in 7- •. «od Oaud. ait 

Bui the oriier difierewH, e.g. 10 obviam wnit, 

31 autem. ridonnt, fettUunter, mnexiaet, mb- 

Mqmti, qaoniam. 3' l««»fit [hf- ?^^i\. 

«aan, 37 ri'. 43 »d»'»«rit. 44 P«<>>"b" « -^ 





A.D. 681-1395. 


Period I.— To the end o/lht Schism, a.v. 681-809. 
Quippe cum moris sit Brittonum fidem Teligionemque Angloram pro 
nihilo habere, neque in aliquo cum «s magis communicare quam paganis. 
~Bmd. H. E; II. ao. [a-d. 731.] 

Period 3. — Frtm &€ end of tht Schism to the elaim of JurtsditHon by tht 

See of Canterbury, a.d. 809-1100. 
Usque ad ilium [Wilfridum, od. ma] Episcopi ezdtere Brittonici. — Sm. 
Dun. op. Tvysd, 336, F1.0H. Wio. in ax. 1115. 

Period 3. — From tht claim of furisdicHon ly the Set of Canterbury to the 
Visitations ofArc^nsh^ Baidiam, a.d. i ioo-i 188. 

CantuariensiB [Archiepiscopus] habet sue ditioni subjectos 

Episcopos Hibemiie et Walarum. — GuL. Malm. G. R. A. III. § 300 (also 
\aAppeml.adYv3&.VIia.M. Il.S.6i4). [a.d. 1114x1123.] 

Period 4. — From the Visitations <^ Archbishop Baidwin'to the amplcte alsorp- 
tuM of the Welsh Church {and State) into the English, a.d. 1188-1395. 

Ea namque tempestate quasi regulare in Anglia fiiit, quod nemo Walen- 

sicus vel edam in Waliia natus, Episcopus in Wallia pneficiendus. — 

GiR. Cakbe., De fure et Statu Menev. Ecel., Dist. I.; 0pp. III. 121. 
[A.D. I a 18.] 

Quoties Anglici in terram nostram et nos insnrgunt, statim Archiepiscopi 

Cantuarienses totam terrain nostram sub interdicto concludunt, et nos 

nominatjm et gentem nostram in genere sententta excommumcadonis invol- 
vunt.— Welsh Pbinceb to Popb Inmocznt III. [a.ii. i loa.] {op. Gir. Cambr. 
ib. Dist. IV. 345.) 




A.O. 681-1395. 


[A.D. 68 1 (!). Doll] of ihe hit Britiih titulu Kbg of Biiluii, Ctdwthia. 

A.D. 768, the Nnth WAb, ml 777, Hu Smab Wcbh, idopt die Romni EiOtr. 

AJ). 777 or 79a Final boowluy find bciwcen Wala lud Merdi, n. O&'i D^ from 

mmdi oT D« to month rf Vjt (Jmit, Jml Coni, a. 790. Bnil f Tyaiguig., 

Higdai ^ Oak, I. 194). 
A.D. 809. Dathof Elbod olBwgx; » btt tfibtt aid to hare btm Dade to men to lb* 

A. D. 681 (?)». Deaths of the Uit British {titn/ar) King rf Britain^ 
CadvoalaJer. (His pilgrimage to Borne proiatly a fictiou.) 

Brut y TrwirsoG. : — Ac yny 
vlwydyn honno y bu uarw Kad- 
waladyr uendjgeit uab Kadwal- 
lawn uab Catuan Brenhin y Bry- 
tanyeit yn Rufein y deudecuet 

And in that year Cadwalader 
the blessed, son of Cadwallon son 
c^ Cadfan, King of the Britons, 
died at Rome on the 1 2th day of 
May: asMyrrdin had previously 

dyd o Vei, megys y proffwydassei proj^esied to Vortigem of repuls- 

Vyrdin kyn no bynny with Wr- ive lips : and thenceforth the Bri- 

thcym gwrtheneu : ac o hynny tons lost the crown of the king- 

allan y coUes y Brytanyeit goron y dom, and the Saxons gained it. 

teymas ac yd ennillawd y Saeson [Jtf. H. B. 841.] 
hi. [Jif. H. B. 841.] 



part of die 7th ecntuij) wbai BritBD mecgc^ Anmb bmKTaDetiwbdtCTaatbaritf aftbttwo 
into Wala. Tbe intiinite and biea£y coo-- fixchedate. s. It ii quite impiMiUe thu 1 WcUi 

□ of Walct irith Wean duioi; tbe teiga King in be 107 ha^ of the k 

d loe (A.D. 68S-715), whidi pbji » hige a hive nude > filpiaitge to Rooie, iriiile tlie 

(art in later l^aid (■«■ L ap ptnbarg), ind ifae nbieqneiit conimai pnOice of mdi pngrinugci, 

Coundl vtiidi enacted ■ lulit of obw— Ww bcgituung with Cj^i^eD in A.D. 854, — not to 

betweca Suoii, Briton, tod SoM, baai in the add At pmioot liniitai pnclite in tfu ^ih sod 

ipuiioui idditiou to tbe I4V1 of Edward the gA centniia (ibore, pp. lO, Ii, 14), — coidai 

CooSam (c. 35, q>. Lik HiiImmiiimi. in^ the inTention of odi 1 tnUtko mf^ pcotaUe. 

Jftuite.ffiUUE.lMJsL, Kill. pt.iL pp.638. And 3. thcie it tlui ^leciil midc of fictioa in 

tjg, ed. Rile;, and tbcoce in Limbud'i 'A^ the ptittcotar 0017, tlut Cidwabder bai ob- 

Xiuiw. 148, ind WHUiu, Cnme-I. 74), aie pmdy novily beA mulbaiidai widi CodwaOi ol Wet 

mythic*]. And Aldbchn, at qnted bdow DndB- la, ki Kootdmoe with tbe ipttiti oonbniu of 

A.D. 705, proTci unfimumtelf lliat the hittoikal Wdib and WewEl Eii^ as! oamti tdened to m 

retationi of the two peoplei at tbe puticnlar the beginmng erf tiie bR note. iTomnfOatwft- 

period wen predidy of an o({ioKte kind. lader, oaafoimded witfa Ina sn of Onhiah in 

k Both dale and place of CadmladD*! deilb the addition! to Oit Lawi of Edward idned to 

tn doobt&l : an that it ii ftettj certain be did ia the lait note, ii iho taken oa pilgritnme to 

not die at Rome. i. The Mm. Cani. a. 68a, Rome. A.D. 69S, by the Brvt y Tfwttog. m 

make him die of the [dagoe in Britain ; and two Iti Oweatian hem (p. 4 in ArA. Oonb.. Jnl 

other mBora of the nine Anaak make him Bairn, X.). Elemtli and twelfth cemmj WeUl 

Rj irom the [JagiM in that year (between 674 l^eodi CDnmuD^ take Sunti m IGng* cjiImt 

and 68j, Gweolian Brat), but to tuwaaa or to Rome {at Benuo, BiTnadi, Cadoc, OuJu(aw) 

Lsiei Biilaia. Neanim alra (Jf. S. B. 76) or nther mote often to Jetmalem (a> David, 

maka him die of the plague and in Btitata, but Padan, ToId, Cjfbi, Oadoc apio, and Kii^ 

intlietimeofO(wyBndllKretbnA.D.664. Tbe Arthur in Neonini}. 

A. D. 705-731. Schiim hefwee* British, iat eipedalfy l^elshy and 
Saxom Cburthts ttitl conthmes. 

AlDHELM, Epist. ad Gmmtium {DamMOMia Segtm). [A. D. 705.] — 
Illud vero quam valde a &de Catholica discrepat, et ab evangelica 
traditione djscordat, quod ultra Sabrinae fluminis fretum Demetanim 
sacerdotes, de privata propria* conversationis munditia gloriantes, 
nostratn communionem magnopere abominantur^ in tantum, ut nee 
in ccclesia nobiscum orationum ofHcia celebrare, nee ad mensam 
cibonim fercula, pro charitatis gratia, pariter percipere dignentor; 
quin imo fragmenta feroilonun et reliquias epulanim lunxmum canum 
rictibus et inmumdis devonndas pords projiciunt. Vascuta quoque 
et phialas aut arenosis sablooum glareis aut fiilvis favillarum cineribus 
expianda puj^andaque pnedpiunt Non salutatio pacifica pnebetur, 
non osculum pix fiaternitatis oiFertur ; dicente Apostolo, SaJutace vos 
in osculo sancto j nee minibus lomentum, aut latex cum manutergio^ 

exhibeturj neque pcdibus ad lavacrum pelvis apponitur Ast 

vero si quilibet de nostris, id est, Catholicis, ad eos habitandi gratia 
perrexerint, non prius ad consortium sodalitatis suae ascist^re dignan- 
tur, quam quadr^nta dierum spatia in pcenitendo peragere compel 
lantufb. [iff. Jmgne) Patrol, ixxxix. 90.3 

B.«DA, H. E. II. 30. [A.U. 731.] — Quippe cum usque hodie nwHis 
sit Brittonum fidem religionemque Anglorum pro nihilo baber^ neque 


A.Du 681-809.1 THE SAXON PERIOD. I03 

ia aliquo eis magis communicare quum paganis. — U. it. F. 23. Brit- 
tones, quamvis et maxima ex parte domestico sibt odio gentem An- 
glfmim et totius Catbolicx Ecclesiz statum Pasdia minus recte mori- 
busque improbis unpugnent, tamen et Divina sibi et faumana ptxirsus 
resistente virtute, in neutro cupitum possunt obtincre propositum; 
quippe qui, quamvis ex parte sui sint juris, oonnulla tamen ex paite 
Anglonun sunt servitio mancipati. [M. H. B. 171, 284.] 

■ tfg. pnipn*. Lnreotiia of CuttertnuT — " Ad Da nniait, 

■ See bomrra on One Saaia nde ibc CKioo of Doo uhiiii dbmn DobiKiim, Kd pec in eodem 
Tbeodotc. repcaid A. D. 734x766 brEgben; bo^Iio qgo tocelMinur, Hmeie tohiil.'' IBad. 
md aoin m ihe Sontnh [Iri^j, i centiii; or- if. E. II. 4, tpokin^ of A.D. 604x610.] 
Ea, die Soxdi Biibofi Diguut' treatmoit of 

A. D. 717. Chwtbes in Wales first dtSemttd U •thrri thtm thur 
Brut y Tywysog. a. 717. — A year after that, and the diurch 
Blwydyn wedy hynny, ac y kys- of S. Mlciael was consecrated, 
s^niwyt eglwys lann Vihagel. \M. H. B. 842'] 
[Jtf. H. B. 842.] 

See also Anm. CamA, a. 718. \M. H. B. 833.] 

■ See bdow, nDder A.D. 1155, and Btm, itt md etittat to lomderi, the and to S.Mi- 
ir«bk 8S. 67, who tpidEtt Ant ■keobm dud, the 3nl (o Um Blcwd Viigm. 
pcriodi io Midi (oriy) dcdkuiom id Wilo, the 

A.D. 739. Pojre Gregtfji III, •warm tie Bavmimt mid Allemanmc 

Bitbopt agaimit British MissiomaritsK 
GregoRIUS Papa III. ad Epistapoi Bajoaria et ^//«MiM«>r— [ejthorts 
them to obey S. Boniiace, and further, that] gentilitatis ritum et doc- 
trinam, vel venientium Brittonum, vel (alsorum sacerdotum et hacretl- 
comm, aut undecunque sint, renuentes ac prohibcntes adjiciatis, etc. 
\lMttr Efistt, S. Btmifatiiy E^tt. 45, ed. Wurdtw.] 

■ If S- Boni&ce (uggentd the pnhibjtian, of the " Romim iDftitiKio" iDnded to in the 

■■ Brittoon," in hii mowb, mart hire meiiil anon qooted ibore on p. i«6. It ii nDcnlu 

WcWi or ComiihineD, nlliei ihui Bi^toot ; lod that ttiit b ihniat the 0017 trace of BritiiB (u 

amndtrinc the leUcion u the time of Cotn- dlrtiDct from the unmeroai Smto-bidi) miwca- 

mll Did wtaex. probabl; Webhmen. But the ma, id AUenunuiii 01 Binrii. See howcnr 

prohibttko ii moe Kkdy ID be ooly a icpditiDD ibon, p. IJ4, Dote *. 

A. D. 768 (or 7_55)-8o9. The Welsh ad^t the Rama* Easter: 

Ami. Camb.— CCCXXIV. Annus [A-D. 768], Pascha comtiiutatur 

apud Brittones [super Dominicam diem''], emendante Elbodugo" 



homine Dei. [«. H. B. 833.]— CCCLXV. Annus [A.D. 809], Elbodg' 
Archiepiscopus Guenedoti regionis migravit ad Dominum. [ii.'] 

So also the Brut y Tywysog. {M. H. B. 843.] 

Brut y Tywysog. {G-wtHtiati) — 

Oed Crist 755, y symudwyd y A.D. 755. — Easter was changed 
Pa^ yng Ngwynedd o gyngor in Gwyaedd by the advice of EI- 
Elfbd Escob Bangor, ond nis vod. Bishop of Bangor; but the 
caid hynny gan yr Escobion eraill^ other Bishops did not concur 
ac achaws hynny y daethant y therein^ on which account the 
Saeson ar y Cymry yn Neheu- Saxons invaded the Cymry in 
barth. [p. 6. in Areb. Camk^ yd South Wales, [p. 7. it.'] 
Series, X.'] 

Oed Crist 777, y symudwyd y 
Pasc yn Ncheubarth. [p. 8. »>.] 

Oed Crist 809, y bu farw Elfbd 
Archescob Gwynedd, ... ac y bu 

A.D. 777 — Easter was altered 
in South Wales, [p. 9. ii."] 

A.D. 809 Elvod, Archbishop 

of Gwynedd, died ; . . . and a great 

terfy^ mawr ym mhlith y gwyr tumult [occurred] among the cc- 

eglwysig achaws y Pasc; canys clcsiastics on account of Easter; 

ni fynnai Escobion Llandaf a for the Bishops of Llandaff and 

Mynyw ymroddi dan Archescob Mcaevia would not succumb to 

Gwynedd lie yr aeddynt eo hu- the Archbishop of Gwynedd, being 

nain yn Archescobion hyn o themselves Archbishops of older 

fraint<i. [/*.] privilege<i. [ii.'} 

• All cNbn ChmdMt of dia Briiiih ammn- 
piOQ }iid ahady done to- Noiaiiit (u caJled)» 
who ilf let himielr " ductus S. Elbodi.' uted 
the 1^ jrean' cydc ; which prcrcilcd Iherefcpn in 
Gwynedd Ihan Elbod'i time. Bnl it ii iint 
vied in the Lib, Landau, uiide the year loii, 
■nd by the Bnl y TgusKg. [M. B. B. 851) 
under the yeu 1005, ind by both ennneouiiy. 
NcTsthclcB, the South Walei diocoa mut hxTc 
oaafbtnied to the Romui Euter IT Ihey were in 
dae caaunaaiOQ widi Ihe Stxoa Chnidi ; u 
ippein to hiK been die oie. mote oc leM, ftom 

' Atitet Elbodu, 01 Elbodo. He ii nykd 

Elradi^tii id Kxne MSS. nS Neoniia, and io 
oiben tJbotui, ot Elbodin. 

' The lut echo of the Biitvh Enter coodo- 
veny ii traced (by Uabet) in ctrtvn nKiipaait, 
rmi tti a^rri >«r ri Sups rqi otroii^nii 
olicimr, trtu A.D. S41 t. S47 (ace to Ibe 
aooD. Vila 8. Ckryioa., wiitten c A.D. 950 j 

[Can]), tnici tow ^nXqinaffTUW nfnM- 
Cfmw rtKtiaa tc rov ITftff^iiAfdu KtH iiKpiPws 
■BToA^fAl T^ir BaaiXOa *ikur (Cootfuti- 
pople) iroToJjiflDrTtJ, T^i T«inii ri r^n- 
naJrra nirrpiJpxjl irpoBtXTlXUatre MtMtwI 
oSrail* Jr wirrpiny iriliiuii- i^T ol nUm 
■col tIxoi x^'" fl"" '(MfrifflffT*!, rfi* 'flna- 
viCBf (^offor (Irai tmrpiftir, k. t. A., proceed- 
ing among otbc thing! to pnrfd 
diligeat laden of S. ChiyMxtoin. 





{AJ>. 8l<. Wiki a]b)«t to Ac Bprmucy of Egbert (Jml Cant. i. 8l6, Sl8, 5r«J y 

TVKijMf. 1.817, 8ig, 8t3, Aaetthdaa. ChrM. ^ 8t6). 
A.D. 870. SiKidi Wclih Biibopi nid to hare baa coniccntcil ia aaaj ata bnKE&mfa bjr 

the AnlibUui|» of C^tnfaay. — A.D. 874. A Saxon Bahop of S. Dind'i. 
A.D. S84 or 885. Sowb WcU Prinoa, and, tbon\j iHa, the Fliaa of Owynedd, noder the 

ftoltaua of Alfinl (.iawr), nd A.D. 911 homtgcn to Evlwiid Ibe Eldn (Ji^lft. 

Ssi.f^bvn.a.9ii)->»d A.D,9iAlo£ltidMan, who fixet the Wye u the Webh 

baaiatrf {Ijnm qf Homd Dd*. JaghSoz. Chnm. t. ^16, SaMi; C.I). Hi, 3bl> 

363. 3*4. 3*J. 4*4. 4*4 4S1, iioj, 1107, II 10. nil, n>r. Kig.^gti, W. 

JfabL.0. Ail.). 
A.D. 918. CodificalioD of WeUi Lawt, »^»j.-ri«.tif*l tuA dril in 00c, I7 ui AmaMy of 

Oogj md Liitj undct Howd Dd*. 
A.D. 973. Wdih Kinp htxa^Bi to Evlgu- (ilnjri^hSc CiroiL lod Ror. Wig. >. g/J^ 

ind KC StvibU, C. D. 519). 
A.D. 1043- iQSg. ABiihopofS.Dnid'iKtinTicarto ttw(S»aD)Biihapof HdEfbrd. 
A.D. 1063, 1064. Haiold nconqnoi Walel, in moltiincc 1055, ind Mtnfbroei thebouoduy 

of Oft'* Dyke bf pouJlia {Anglo^aji. CJiroH. ind Flor. Wig. t. 1064, Oir. Caa*. 

it lUamd. WaOa, Hlgdm a/t. GaU, I. 194). 
AJ>. 1071-1096. Rcnral of laming u S.Dand'i in oxuectioa with die Iri^ Oiuidt, 

under Biihop SulJcxi and hit ion*. 
A.D. loSi. Williiin I. " ubjugiTit nbi Wiaiim" (Anfb-Sax. Clron. and Anm. de ITMai.), 

and Tititi S. David'). 
A.D. 1090-1100. Nonnan ocaqolioa of Sootb Wala (Brut |f Tt/Kyeg. Cvnit. 72-76). 

— Fiomtbedeadi of Rhyi King of SouihWalci,c A.D. 1093(1090 j<iw. Mauc 

1091 Jml dmh. and Brat W. Wiiiiami). -legnaie in Waionia (I. >. South Wilei) 

Regea dcnae" (fW. Wig. 71. 31). — liiitilulioD of Lordi Maidiea. 
A.D. 1091. Atxmpt to Intnide a non-Welih Biibop an tbe lee of Bwgoc. 
A.D. 1095 X IIOO. JnibUctioa aneited by Aicfabiihop Aoielni orer tbcBtshopiof S.David'i 

E^fy m the 9/* Century. Gift of MS. Goipelt to Llandaff 
Cathedral K 
Book of S.Chai^ m«rf .— Osteaditur hie quod emit ^ Gelhi liljus 
Arihtiud hoc Evangelium de Cingal, ct dedit HU pro illo equm opti- 
mum : et dedit pro anima sua istum Evangelium Deo et Sancto Teliaui 
super altare. 

i{t Gelhi ^ filius Arihtiud : et Cincenn ijt 6)ius Gripiud. 



[/* mtrg. Ui. JUS, S.ChaJy p. 141, printed In HickeSj Ditt. Efirt. 11 ^ 
Wanley, Uf. Sept. 289 ; and (with facsimile) ia Append to LJ6. Ljot- 
Jav. 271 i and in facsimile also in Wcstwood's Pa/Mgr. Saera.'] 

■ Tbu mcmonDdDni ocnm with Alhen (n- ne of iti mcmmndi, lad ib pDwBiiiii hf the 

bdng mully to gilb of bod ta Lbndaff) oa the Cithednl ChardiorMcrdi,ka>«itnjlldosbtfU, 

mii^ of tbe MS. Goqieti (id Iriih MS.) once wbit kind of ttauBCIiOD. in 6ie campmlndy 

bekngiog to lJanda<f, now to Lichfield Cadie- peaceable loth centnry, had thu taodarri tlu 

dnL Sec aboK, p. ipo. note I. AnOtfas me- omenhip of the doouDenB of tbe Wdah w 

t Siibop Nofeit (fijwjt) of One of these EOanotaiida (in Wanlef, p. 990) 

Uandaff. And the gift itf the MS. tfaertliire mnM icftn to Leofgir, Kibap of Lidifield (diedA-D. 

be dated early in ibe 9th centuiy, » N)Fwj»,who lo»(S). Aootba. ptininl b7Reei{p. 173), coo- 

ii reckoned ai" i9IhBi>hc^''iathe LIb.Landat, taint the name of Mormanh. who huwuiu aa- 

ioS, followed ihonljr after Biihop Cerenhii. iF that not be the axaapotuj of Biihop Herwald, A.O. 

book (106) nuy be trusted. The diuppeonuKe 10J6-IIO4, inentiooed in tbe Lib. LtaAa.: 

of the MS. fraiQ Llaodafi^ abmauiy pnor to the inaamodi ai the S. Chad QatpA plaiolj got to 

compilatioaoftbelA. Ii(iiui>r.,wludiDilkel do Lichfield before I016. 

Similar date. Grant of Freedom to a Serf made im the fresemce of 
Zjttty and Clergy of Llandaff*. 
1b.—* » » cc « t * * dene" lit * * ith, iiii fi * * ledri gu * * 
agnunnc * * uch. et * ci * arthiud * iimt li[bert^tem Ble * * filioSul 
* et semini [eius] in sempi[ter3num. Propter. [a]tque hoc est * e 
quod dedit [pro] liberta[te3 quatuor * * os et oc[to] * * incias. 
[Actum cor]am idoneis [t]estibiisi de [laic3Js Riguo * n filius * * ic, 
Guen filius * r, Guoluic [filius *]edan, Oa * i.' Guur * aim, Mer * 
an f.^ Salus, Arthan f.^ Cimulch, Judri W Judnerth^ de clerids vcro 
Nobis Episcopus Teiliau, Satumguid sacerdos Teiliav, Dubrino", et 
Cuhelm filius Episcopi, Satumbiu cam ibiav, et Sulgen [schojlasticus 
qui banc fideliter scripsit. Qui custodierit hoc decretum Ubertatis 
Bleidiud, et prolis eius, sit bcnedictus. Qui autem non custodierit^ sit 
maledictus a Deo, et a Teiliav, in cujus Evangelio scriptum est. Et 
[dic^at omnis populus, fiat, fiat, [iff marg. ejnid. MS. p. 2 1 S, and printed 
in Hickes, Diti. EpUt. 1 1 j Wanley, Ut. Sept. 290 j and Append, to 
Ut. Landav. 273.] 

■ StmiliT deedi of mannmiiiioQ occur in Saxoa ontiitdligible by the cnttitig of ihe bookbinds * 

EngUnd md Coniwill (^(eb*, Dit, EjM. It- (Jin. Lib. Landau. 617). 

Ii,Saiiilt,C. D.,TI.2og-iii). The above !• ^ So Wanltg : peae iriekrt. 

enMredon tbemargiiuorp, itgoftheMS.aa- ■ Bo Wanlti: ngim ffiafcn. 

pdi above mentioDed, and " iti fbnnet put if ' i.t. filim. 

inud) damagtd, and rendDed for tbe gteata pKt * So HIeim : Dubno WaHtef. 

A. D. 854. Ann. Camb. — CCCCX. Annus, Cinnen" rex Pouis in 
Roma obiit. [Jtf. H. B. 835. So also Bmt j Tyvjysog. a. 854 (»*. 845). 
He was killed there by his own men, according to the Gwentian Brut. 
a. 850.] 

* dUiler CjngEO. See hii tDomnneatal inciiplian Co hii aoceitot Cliteg, beliTw in App. B. 


Aj). 809-1 100.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 307 

A.D. 871, 883, 894. — Brut t TtwvsoG. Gwe»t. 
Oetl Crist 871, bu farw Eioion A.D. 871. — Einion, ,,. Bishop 
... EscobMynyw, ac y gwnaeth- <rf Menevia, died; and Hubert 
pwyd Hubert Sais* yo Escob yn the Saxoo* was made Bishop in 
ei le ef. [p. 14. in Areh. Cdmi., his room. (jp. 15. iiJ] 
yd Serits, X.] 

of Ci a l atiuif (g- it DUrtt). EMam ynnt— 
NoTii. Aao't kin— 11 (JT. E. B. 488). «bcr 
(icB. ID Am. Cn^ witmAn Bnt y Tfitf 

Ib. — 0</C>»rt883,.,.ybufarw A.D. 883 Cydivw, abbat 

Cydifbr abad IJanfeithin <>, gwr of Llanveithin>>^died, a wise and 
doetb a dysgedig oedd efe a. mawr learned man, and of great piety. 

■ Sermingly Idenlkilwifli Uonwtflh or Lwid- 
bot or Lmnod orUymidi otlambcit nMu^ 
tin, oooKcntcd tai dte Set of S. Darid'i S74 ( A«» 

ei dduwioldeb. Efe a ddanibnes 
chwecb o wyr doethion ei gor i 
ddodi add)%c i Wyddelod y Wer- 
ddon. [p. 16. (j.] 

Ac Dub AJ). 850 ind B67, uul wn nnond 
b7 BUxip Fcthgm 8^3-874; to lAxta h It 

He sent six learned men of his 
abbey to Ireland to iostntct the 
Irish, [p. 17. *i.] 

eonjccnircd ihU dicN monki were trot (^ArA. 
Cami>.,2Td8tr1a,X.ln\ Ste above on p. 1 98, 
whu ii Mid ibout Ifae Weldi jQTtanH. 

Ib. — Oft/Oirt894,y bu &rwHy- AJ3.894. — Howel= son of Rhys, 

wel<: ab Rhys ab Arthfael aiglwydd son of Arthvael, lord of Glamor- 

Morganwg yn ei lawn henaint yn gan, died in his full old age at 

Rhufain ym mhen tridiau wedi ei Rome, three days after his arrival, 

fyned yoo, sef ei ocd diwcugcin- atthe age of a hundred and twenty- 

mlwydd a phedair. [pp. 18, 20, four. [pp. 19, 21. /i.] 


Hovel died AJ>. 88j, accotiSng 

^b and iepitning of lotb centtiritSy to A.D. 939. SjhoMcmI Acts af 
DiscipliMt alligti to have item exercised iy Bishcfs of LUndaff' over 
South Welsh Primes''. 

> See above, pp. 115, 116: and ibt the ibrm 
of dxee docnmeata, below, aader Biifaap Howild, 
A.D. iaj6xi]04. Thole which ue beia 
lefened m ut fo edoiw in Lt. Landm. iq6, 
aoa-206, 3 3 1 -1 14. 1 1 7-] 39. tod, empt the nnt 
ma hit, in WOUhm, 1, 197-199 {undo tbe mii- 
ocmaofCoimcilsorUmtUff). llKynbteto— 

i. A ffDOd held menlj lo iteei*e a Eiant of 
land to fiidkip Tcjiduo, aod to L 
to Bmlmnel and his laiii (£. L. 196). 

King of GiewTsig, and 

in. Of lb, ibr nuuder cooiinitled after <i 

iag unity upon reUa in Ac Blihop'i prcMnce, 
by Biihop CeRohli (£. L. 301-106). 

i*. Settleiiient by 1 lyHx! of a diqxited title 
ID ■ diiudi between Biochnuel King of Gweni 
and Bidiop Cyfeiliawg, and 

T. EiLOdunoQiaUion (lynodica]) of the nme 
BcDchmiel and hii " Euuilj " by the tame BUhop, 
for wiODg done to the Bidiop and bit " hauly " 
(LI. 111-J.4). 

tI. And of TewdwT King of BFcckDodc by 
Bithop Libian for Mealing thi Biihop'i diona 
by force from the abb<7 of Uaocon (L. L, 



Howd (lee il» mider A.D. 804, ibore) and 917 (tee bdow), LibUo'i 9)7-^19. 
Btochmul (cf. { iv^ r.) were both tribuorict to Put of (he nlii&rtroa tajaata DpOD Bnxli- 

King Alfred about A.D. 884 (.iMer). Ti7ci]aD, mwl in Ihe hit cue but <ne, « the pajmoii 10 

■ud the Brochmael of $ i., ue plued it in earlier the Biihop of a ^late of pore gold the knpli and 

but uncertain period by the Lib. Laniav.. Try- brcidtt of tha Biibop't &ae. And LibiiD KOCOi 

dun'i ucxeisor being colemporiry with flowel'i the " price " of a ViAmf, loo maiKUt'i of gold, 

ather (t. L. 196). Cjfcfliawg-i datei are 870- Krenfold. 

End tf gtb amd iegiKfuitg of \cah etntunts [A.D. 870-929?] South 
Welsh Bishops sdd to have ieett consecrated by the ArchMshoft wf 

AssKR, J3e Rebus Gestls Alfred!. — ^His temporibus'', ^o quoque 
(Asser) a rege (JEifrcdo) advocatus, de occiduis ct ultimis Britanniz 

finibus ad Saxoniam adveni, ex consilio et licentia nostronim 

omnium'^ pro utilitate illius sancti loci'' et omnium in eo habitan- 
tium; Regi ut promiserani, ejus servitio me devovi, ea conditioae ut 

per sex menses omnt anno cum eocommanerem Spcrabant enim 

nostri minores tribulationes ct injurias ex parte Hcmeid Regi^ susti- 
nere, qui sxpc deprzdabatur illud monasterium et parochiam Sancti 
' Dcgui, aliquando expulsione illonim antistitum qui is eo pneessent, 
sicut et Novis Archiepiscopum propinquum meum et me expulit ali- 
quando sub ipsis : si ego ad notitiam et amicitiam iilius Regis quali- 
cunque pacto pcrvcnirem. Illo enim tempore et multo ante omnes 
r^ioncs dexteralis Britannia partis ad j^Ifred Regem peitinebant, 

et adtiuc pertinent* Anaraut^ quoque filius Rotri cum a 

Rege (idiredo] honorifice receptus esset, et ad manum Episcopi in 
fitium coniirmationis acceptus maximisque donis ditatus, [sc] R^;is 
dominio aim omnibus suis eadem conditione subdidit, ut in omni- 
bus R^x voluntati sic obediens esset, sicut j£thered cum Mcrdis. 
[Jif. H. B. 487, 488.] 

R. DB DiCETO, Aitrev. Chron. — A. 872. .^thelredus Dorobemensis 
Archiepiscopus. Hie Chevelliauc Episcopum Landavix, et post Libau 
£piscopum Landavix, et post Lunverd Episcopum Sancti David, Can- 
tuariae consecravit. [Thuyid, 451.] 

Flor. Wig., Chron. a. 915. — Pagani ... terras septentriooalium Bri- 
tonum invadunt, et cuncta quae circa fluminis> ripam reperiunt, pene 
diripiunt. Captum quoque in campo Yrcenefeld nuncupato Brito- 
num Episcopum Cymelgeac, Ixtantes non modicum, ad naves dedu- 
cunt secum : quem non multo post XL. libris ai^enti Rex redemit 
Eadwardus. [Jtf. H. B. 570. So also the Anglo-Sax. Chron, a. 918.] 

Lib, Landav.~DCCCC""'.XX''.VII''. Cimeilliauc Episcopus mi- 
grant ad Dominum DCCCC""'. XX". IX°. Libiau Episcopus 


A.D. 809-1100.} THE SAXON FEKIOD. 209 

migravit ad Dominum, et ordioatioiiis siue anno tertio. [^Ui. LmkImv, 
227, 230. So also the Cmtterhirj Ralls, mp. Godwhy ed. Richardson.] 

Ann. Camb.— CCCCXXX. Annus. [A.D. 874.] Llunwerth" Epi- 
scopus consecratur, [Jtf. H. B. 835. — Lwmbert of Mynyw, Brut y Ty~ 
wr«^. a.874; /i. 845.] 

■ Spnimil mbjaciiiiiuBqallyfel kj ii uJ ttinponl. 
And ibcRfon, attbmgh tbe precdc dna u gina 
lie inecoocQable, Ibc fact of codMoitioQ oTSuulh 
WtkhBiibofnattbii period br ibe Aidtbabop of 
Cantnbuiy (opecuUjif oneof ihemtnu aSuon 
b^ aiiion) it pooibly Dik!. The like tcory id the 
lit, I/niaT. of the ooDMcmkni of Oii4ocina i> 
Camcrtwir in the beginning of the 7th ceuiuij 
B of cDnne 1 fictioa. At the nme linK the coo- 
fliaing mietiMDli of lata dale (lee undet A.D. 
971), md the endcM indiDatiun o( the cunipilei 
of dw LA. Landav. and aill moie of Cintcr- 
baj aathoiitiei to nuke out a connection 
between Llaodaff ind Canteibai;, thmw nnpi- 
doD upon all aveilioai of the kind. £tbelred 
m AnUiuhop of CantMbmy A.D. 870-889. 
« pOBiblc therebie that he might hai 

The Northmen wnted Glamorgin and GwenI, 
and ai te inhnd u Biedmotk, both in A.D.8g5 

and gif, {Ann. Caab.). ' 

■> A.D. 8S4 lEC 10 Spcbnan, and PuiU. 


• Se, the priodpalitia of Hemeid King of 
Djfed, Howd King of Glcwyiig. Btochnuel 
ind FenunacI King) of Gweni, Heiiied King of 

' King of GwjDcdd. 
» Se. lh( Wye. 

>• If Lumbenh."^nKi>pniS.Dind,"wbDin- 
tetccds only |ai an equal) with Libiau of Uan- 
daff on behalf of Tewdwr King of Bndinock 
(Lib. Landap. liS), wai tally > Saxon (»e 
abovcunder A.D. S7i),hiicoDKcnlian at Can~ 
CyioUairg. And Lhnnietlh &Ui within ^leibuiy ceminlybecomei probable. And Amct'i 
Ui Aiduepocopale. But Libiau'i comecnlioa annection wilh Alfred hlk alto in the eaily 
ii dated t^ the I81. Imaiav. within that of poitian of Lumbetth't Epitcopite : nUch iMted 
WidnKbn, aid 38 ycui after ^ihcired't death. to ^^^, iSihc Jita. Cawi. may b* inMed. 

[ A.D. 928 (?) — ZiMiur of Ho-ael J>da — Bnt y Tyviysog. Gtuent. : — 
CW cy»/* 926, aeth Hywel Dda A.D. 926.— Howel the Good, 

feb Cadell, Brenin Cymry oil, 
Ru^a, a chydag ef dri Escob*, 
sef oeddynt Martin Escob Mynyw, 
a Mordaf Escob Bangor, a Maich- 
lwysEscobTeilaw,a chyda hwnnw 

of Cadell, King of all Wales, 
went to Rome, and three Bishops* 
with him, — Martin, Bishop of Me- 
nevia^ Mordaf, Bishop of Bangor^ 
and Marchlwys, Bishop of Teilaw : 

Blegywryd ab Owaia pencyfeis- and Blegywryd, son of Owain, 

tedd Llandaf, brawd Morgan Bre- chief (rfthe court of LkndalF, bro- 

nin Morganwg, a'r achaws eu my- ther to Morgan, King of Glamor- 

ned yno, ymgyng^ori a doethion gan, accompanied them. The 

y modd y gwellheid cyfreithiau reason they went there was, to 

gwladGymru,agwybodcyfreithiau consult the wise in what manner 

gwledydd a dinasoedd eraill, a'r cy- to improve the laws of Wales, and 

freithiau a fiiant gan Amherodron 
Rhufain yn ynys Prydain yn am- 
ser eu hunbennaeth hwy, a gwedi 
caSael gwybodaeth o*r pethan 
hynny, a chyngor doethion, dych- 
welyd i Gymni, lie y galwes Hy- 

to ascertain the laws of other 
countries and cities, and the laws 
in force in Britain during the so- 
vereignty of the Emperors of 
Rome. And after obtaining in- 
formation of these things, and the 

a See howerec below, p. )lg. 



wel attaw hoU bencenedloedd 
gwlad' au teisbanteuluoedd, a 
phob doethion a dysgedigion o 
wyr ll&i a Ueygion yn ddygynnull 
gorsedd hyd y Ty Gwynn an 
Daf yn Nyfed. A gwedi chwi- 
liaw a g^tad o bob gwlad a 
dinas y caed yn oreuon <fT cyfan 
cyfrcithiau Dyfnwal Moelmud, a 
thrwy ddysg ac athrawiaethgar 
ymgais Blegywryd athraw y trefn- 
wyd y rhai hynny, ac au doded 
wrth fam y dygynnull, oni chaed 
gannynt eglurhfid, a gwelihftd, ac 
adlanwad ar y rhai hyany, a 
gwedi myned wrth fam a rhaith 
gwlad yn y dygynnull y cadam^ 
haed y cyfreithiau ac au rhodded 
yn ddeddfedigawl ar holl wlad 
Gymiu, a gwedi hynny myned 
i Rufaia yr ail waith o Hywel, 
a chael barn doethion yno, a 
gwybod bod y cyfreithiau hynny 
yn gydgerddedogion a chyfraith 
Duw ac a chyfreithiau gwledydd a 
dinasocdd tiroedd crcd a bedydd, 
y daeth yn ei ol i Gymni, ac y 
dodes ei gyfreithiau wrth fam y 
caotrefi, a'r cymmydau, a rhaith 
gwlad, ac o hynny ydd aethant 
yn gadarn yn holl aiglwyddiae- 
thau Cymru, ac ym tnhob Hys 
arglwydd a chenedl hyd nad ocdd 
a gaeai yn eu hcrbyn, ag nad 
oeddent o arall yn un llys gwlad 
ac ai^lwydd yng Nghymru, ac 
achaws daed ei gyfreithiau y ge- 
Iwir ef Hywel Dda (pp. ac^ aa).] 

counsel of the wise, they returned 
to Britain, where Howel convoked 
all the heads of tribes pf the coun- 
try and their assistants, and all the 
wise and learned, ecclesiastical and 
lay, in a combined session at the 
White House upon Tav in Dyved. 
And after scarchii^ what was 
procured from every country, the 
laws of Dyvnwal Moelmud were 
found to be the best ; and by the 
learning and doctrinal skill of the 
Doctor Bl^wryd they were ar- 
ranged j and by the judgment of 
the assembly they were expound- 
ed, improved, and augmented; 
and after the laws had passed 
the judgment and verdict of the 
country in the assembly, they 
were authorized and made legal 
in all the country of Wales, Ajid 
after that Howel went a second 
time to Rome, and obtained the 
judgment of the wise there, and 
ascertained those laws to be in 
accordance with the law of God 
and the laws of countries and 
cities in the receipt of feith and 
baptism. He then returned to 
Wales, and submitted his laws 
to the judgnjient of the cantrevs, 
comots, and verdict of the coun- 
try; and thence they became au- 
thorized in all the lordships of 
Wales, and in every court of 
lord and tribe, until they became 
paramoimt; and no others were 
used in any court of country and 
lord in Wales ; and from the 
goodness of his laws he was 
called Howel the Good {H. pp. 
3i> 23).] 







[Tht miaiallMl portkmi tntg /^ Hum LmM an imt giam.] 

A. D. g2S(?). jiitetnAfy of Clergy and LMty^ representiwg all Walts, nmdtr 
HvwelDdm Kimgprit of Debeuiarth and ultimately rf all Waler, at Whit- 
land im CatrmoTthenslAre, vihere the following ealeiiastifal la»t vure sanc- 
tified as fart of a digest of the laws of the country^ 

• Mr. Aocnrin Owoi'i Pieficc lo hii cdidon A. D. 909, lod of North Wain A. D. Q15 (Jrm. 

oT the Wdih Lawi (Load. 1S41) will rapplf fiiU CanA., md lec Loffoibtrg), tiibutii7 to Eadwud 

infonnitian lopectii^ thedigot accompliihed b^ of England A. D. 919111(1 to ^ibdilin A. D. giS 

Howa la conne of tunc the (tesmn^y) at bit {At^loSax. Omm.. and Flat. Wig.), wu at the 

angle code became dutingniifaed ioio three, my- latto'i comt A. D. 931, 93), 933, ■ad934 (Km 

ing with the three great diTuioai of Wals, to. Uc, C.D. 353, 363, 364, 1003, 1007, loio), it 

Gwyoedd (Voicdatii), D^red (Dimetia) foi De- Eadred'i A. D. 9^9 (A. 414, 416), went to Rome 

henbiift, lul Gireat (i.e. Monmoulh, &c) Tor A.D. 9)8 (.dim. Conft., but A.D. 910, i.e. between 

UoTganwf. The eUncta from the code bete 910 and i)io,Brvty Tyeyteg.) in oidertogel hii 

giTCD are diitiagBitbed aooordingljr. SubKqnent law* conEnneii by the Pope(Prr/. la Lata, Dimil. 

ttnaoat. from ceilainlj A. D. loSo to the Statute Code.}, and died A.D. 

of Rlmddlan A Jl. ii34(whidi introdaccd Eogliih 9 jo ( Jn*. Caul)., but 048, Snil y Tfostg.), tn 

faw), bare alio cBidend it ioipottible to icpaiate 951 {Sim. i^uwh*.}. But the Lawi thennelvet 

in Hx code, tccocding to eiitting MSS., tlie exact (Prtf. te Diaut. Code) date the joumeT to Rome 

lawi of the oiigiaal code fiom bter allentioiu or A.D. 9I4, and name Anattaiiut, who died A.D. 

ad<Gtioni. It mutt be borne in mind, theiefare. 9I3. at Pope at the time. The Gweutun (bim 

that the loUoaring extract! are from Iith aod of the Bnt g Tymntoff. (u already quoted) aa- 

13th ceotDry tranicripu only, of a document, tertt two joumeyi to Rome, one for adTice be- 

(mbodying no doubt and modi^^ documentt forehand, the other nbiequently for approbation, 

eariiei than its own date (of a little afrer 900), and relatei both under A. D.916. The Code iticlf 

bm iudf again, at imdoubtedly, largely modified twice orthrice(iometimei for the putpoae of auert- 

bcfere theie tranicripti were made. The date of ing 1 contrary law] mcntiDiit the ' law of Rome," 

the original aiacmbly dependi upon tbe following botb canoo aod cinL 
eridcaicE.— Howei Dda became king of South Walei 

a% [The Dolei, throDgboot the following extrada from Howel Dda'i Lawa, are Mr. Aneiiria 
Owm'a. And tbe nader it alw refened to Mr. Owen'i edition of the Liwi (Sto. 1 volt. 184I), whence 
the exIiKtt are taken, br Ae account of tbe MSS. deiignated by the letter! A, B, C. D, Ac. &c„ aod 
toi the cc^iiow additional miou! reading! given in hi) edition, but with which it hai not been thought 
worthwhile to eocymbci tbe pigei of the prcienl woik. The order of the Venedotian Code hai been 
faloflMd in arranging the leclioiB : bnt irx Ibeit diriiion aod oumbeiiag, and for tbe amngcment of 
thai codtEOti, and bt tbote lillei to lecliraii whicb are within bnckeli, neither Mr. Owen nor the MSS. 
an leqraonblc. The Latin TxiiatioDt and idditiom are taken from two Latin digeib of the Dimetlaa 
Code, sid from a third, a bagmmt, abridging only one book of die Code, here denoted leiptctiTely by 
a., si, j„ accordiog lo the cmler in which ihejr ar« printed (under the title of L/fn WaUier) at tbe end 
of Mr.Owen'a woik. The ncond of ihem, fi., it that already referred to (p. 117, note *) at containing 
)ental ttwt oadj TetbiUy idoitical with cotaia anoiu in an 8ih century MS., poxibly put of tbe 
original maleriali of Howel'i digect for wbaeqaent nriationt in, and addition! to, ihe Laws, ice below 
in Afp. C. The eilracu in Wilkiiu, I. lOS-ai ), ate taken from Dr. Wotton'i Lrgit Hotfiea.] 

P 2 



HEUEL da uab KadeU 
tewysauc Kemry oil auel- 
les e Kemry eo kam aru- 
eru or kefreythyeu ac a 
deuenus atau chueguyr o 
pop ' kemut eny tehuysok- 
act' [hj-t y Ty Gwyn ar 
Taf a henny or gwfr 
doetbaf ^ny kyuoeth] e 
peduuar [onadimt] en Ue- 
ycyon ar deu en escoleyc- 
yon. Sef acbaus e uenuyt 
er escolycyon rac gossod 
or Ueyqfon dym auey ya 
erbyn er escrythur Ian. 
Sef amser edoythant eno 
e Garauuys [a] sef achaus 
edoythant e Garauuys urth 
delchu opaup bot en yaun 
»™ yr amser glan hunnu 
ac na guenelhey kam en 
[yr] amser gleyndyt. Ac 
o kyd keghor akydsyned- 
ycaeth edoython a doyt- 
ant eno er hen kefreyth- 
yeu a esteryasant arey 
onadunt aadassant yredec 
arey aemendassant ac ere- 
yll en kubyl adyleassant 
ac ereyll oneuuyt ahoso- 

Agnedy honny onadunt 

EL DIU. A. D. 938.] 


HYWEL da oral Duw 
mab KadeU brenhin Kym- 
ry oil awelas y Gymry 
yghamaruer ogyureltheu 
adeuodeu ac wrth hynny 
a derynnawd attaw o bop 
kymhwt ' oe teymsas' 
whegwyr aaruerynt o aw- 
durdawt ac ygneittaeth a 
holl eglwysswyr yteymnas 
aanierynt o teilygdawt 
bagteu megys Archescob 
Mynyw ac Esgyb ac ab- 
adeu aphrioreu byt yite 
aelwir y Ty Gwynn ar 
Taf yn Dynet. Y ty 
bwnnw aberis ef y adeilat 
o wyeil gwynnyon yn llety 
ydaw wrth hely pan deley 
y Deuet ac wrth hynny y 
gelwit ef y Ty Gwyn. 

Ar Brenhin ar gynnu- 
Ueittua honno atrigassant 
yno trwy yr hoU Arawys 
ywediay Duw trwy dyr- 
west [a gwedi] perffeith 
ac y erchi rat a darpar 
yr Brenhin y wellau ky- 
-nreitheu adeodeu [' Kym- 
ry], Ac or gynnuUeit- 


HYWEL da mab Ca- 
dell brenhin Kymry aw- 
naetb tpvy rat Duw a 
dyrwest agweddi can oed 
eidyaw ef Kynwy yny 
theruyn, [nyt amgen do] 
pedwar cantrew *athru- 
geint yn DeheidiaTth, a 
dennaw cantref Gwyned, 
a thnigein tref tra Cbyr- 
chell a thnigein tref BueDt 
Ac yn [y] teruyn hynny 
nyt geir geir neb ^amaihuit 
hwy* ageir yw 'eu jeir 
hwy ar pawb. 

[E] sef yd oed drwc 
dedueu, Stdryc kyfreithen 
kyn noc ef, [ac] y kym- 
yrth ynteu chwe gwyr o 
bob kymwt yg Kymry ac 
yduc hyt y Ty Gwyn ar 
Taf, a seith agem baglawc 
yr rwg Esgyb acArchesgyb, 
ac abaden ac athrawon da 
y wneuthur kyureitheu da 
ac y diot y rei drwc a oed 
kyn noc ef, ac yw cadaro- 
hau yny enw ehun. 

) cadu [a] Heuel arodes tua honno pan tervynnavd Ac or t 
" anatffgKeairf B.D. " y g Kymry N.O.P.Q. • hynny I. 

• Owynedd, or Venedotu, contiined the gmtn sutlical soprenucy of the ice of Ufoeria cs- 

pact of whit ii now oUed North Wales. tended. 

^ Djnd, 01 Weit Wales, in strict acceptation, ' Gwent, the appellation of the dittrid is 

wat tbe nameof thedittrict bonodedbyiheTywi Wales iofaabiied by the Sihitet, comprised the 

on the F.E. and by the Teiri on the N.W. ; but dioceie of LlandaK 
in a wider leiuc the country over which the ecde- 


A.D, 8C9-1100-] THE S^iXON PERIOD. 

[tee lAwi or Kown. tta oood. i.d. 918.] 


HOWEL the good, 
the son of Cadell, prince 
of all •' Cymru,' seeing the 
•'Cymry' perrerttng the 
laws, summoned to him 
sue men, from each ' 'cjm- 
wd'^ in the princtpalitf,' 
the wisest in hisdominion, 
to the BWhhe House on 
the Tav; four erf them 
Iiics, and two clei^ The 
derfcs were summoned lest 
the laks should ordaui any 
thing contrarf to the holy 
scripture. The time when 
they assembled together 
was Lent, and the reason 
they assembled in Lent 
was, because every one 
shook! be pure at that 
holy time, and should do 
□0 wrong at a time of 
purity. And with mutual 
counsel and deliberation 
the wise men there assem- 
bled examined the ancient 
laws; soRte of which they 
suffered to continue unal- 
tered, some they amend- 
ed, others they entirely 
abrogated ; and some new 
laws they enacted. 

And after promulgating 
the laws which they had 
decided to establish,HoweI 


HOWEL the good, 
son of Cadell, by the 
grace of God, king of all 
Cymru, observed the Cym- 
ry perverting the laws and 
customs ; and therefore he 
summoned to him, from 
every cymwd 'of his king- 
dom,' six men, vAo were 
practised in authority and 
jurispnidence; and all the 
clergy of the kingdom pos- 
sessed of the dignity of the 
crosier, as the Archbishop 
of Menevia, and Bishops, 
and abbats, and priors, to 
the {dace called the White 
House upon the Tav, in 
Dyved. That house he 
ordered to be constmcted 
of white rods, as a lodge 
for him in hunting, when 
he came to Dyved; and 
on that account it was 
called the White House. 

And the King, with that 
assemUy, remained there 
during the whole of Lent, 
to pray to God, through 
perfect abstinence, and to 
implore grace and dis- 
cernment for the King to 
amend the laws and "cus- 
toms of Cymru,' And, at 
the termination of Lent, 


HOWEL the good, 
son of Cadell, king of 
Cymru, enacted, by the 
grace of God and fasting 
and prayer, when Cymru 
was in his possession in its 
bounds; to wit, ^ three 
score and four •'cantrevs 
in South Wales, eighteen 
cantrevs of Gwynedd,three 
score trevs beyond the 
•Cyrchell, and three score 
trevs of 'Buailt. And 
within that limit the word 
of no one went before 
'their woixl, and 'their 
word was binding upon 

As bad customs and bad 
laws existed before his 
time, he summoned six 
men from every cfipwd 
in Cymru, and assembled 
them at the White House 
upon the Tar, together 
with seven score crosiers, 
between Bishops, and 
Archbishops, and abbats, 
and good teachers, to form 
wholesome laws, and to 
abrogate the bad ones be- 
fore his time, and to give 
them stability in his own 

And, out of that num- 

in Cymru B.D. " in Cymni t/.OJ'.Q. 

* IhoM CDttomt L. 

' ■ Cjinni ' dgiiiGci Waki, and ' Cjmrj ' the 
Welih mtioa. 

* 'CjFinini" ii I temtori»l diTiuon, of which 
two gmenll)' ri>nn ■ ' aatttv,' tliough it loiiie- 

J probably 

HI the trulh. The reiding of Z,t 

irrect, would have been interlcd in ue leil, it 

I modem 1 traniciipl could be prdened before 

DTe andmt MSS. 

• Now called Ciychell. ■ tmok in Radnonhire, 

whicfa nun bjr Abbej' Cwm hir and liUs into the 

' A dittiict in the uppei put of Bieckiuxk- 





yaudurdaut udunt ac a 
orckeraenus en kadam eu 
kadu en craf. A Heuel ar 
doythyon auuant 7 kyd ac 
ef aossodassant eu hemen- 
dyth ar hon Kemry hull 
ar y nep eg Kemry aJecrey 
beb eu kadu ekefireytbyeu : 
ac adodassant eu hemen- 
dyth ar er egnat a ketnero 
dyofryt braut ac ar er ar- 
gluyt ay rodbei ydau ar 
ny uypey teyr kolheuen 
kelVeyth a guerth guellt 
adof apop pedb [or a 
bertb^ amadunt 


y Ganiwys y dewissaud y 
Brenbin y deudec lleyc 
docthaf oe wyr ar vn 
yscolheic doethaf yr hwnn 
aelwit yr athro Vlegywryt 
y limeithaw ac y synn- 
bwyiaw idaw [ef] ac oe 
teymnas kyureitheu 'ac 
arueroed" yn perffeith [o 
naduDt] ac yn nessaf [ac] 
y gellit at [yr] wironed a 

Ac y dechreuis eu hys- 
griuenu ynteir rann [ac] 
yn gynntaf kyurcith y Uys 
peimydyaw) ; yr eil ky- 

ae] reyt y dynyaul aruer urcith y wlat ; y tryded 

amau, [1. 1.] 

Book ill. Rhaguth. 
[Hewel da viq> KadeU 
tewyssavc Kemry a de- 
vyiuiTS attav chwegwyr o 
pob kantref eg Kemrj oil 
hyt c Ty Gwyn ar Daf en 
Dyvet a henny or gwyr 
doethaf en ekevoeth e 
pedwar onadvnt en Uee- 
gyon ar dev en escolhe- 
ygyon. Sef acfaavs e 
dwcpwyt er escolheygjon 
rac dody or Ucegyon pe- 
tbev a vey en erbyn er 
escrethvr glan, Ac e sef 
amser e doethant eno 

aruer o bop vn ouadunt 
[wynteu yn berffiiitb.] 
Guedy hynny yd erchis 
[y Brenbin] gwnneutfaiir 
tri Ilifayr kyureith: Tn 
vrth y lys peunydyaul [yn] 
preasuyl [uodic] ygyt ac 
ef [e hun ;] aral ylys Di- 
neuur; y trydyd ylys A- 
berfiraw megys ycaffey 
teir nuin Kymry nyt ain- 
gen Gwyned Pwys [a] 
Deheubarth audurdawt 
kyureith yn eu plith vrtb 
eu reit yn wastat ac yn 
parawt [pop amser]. 

Ac o gyghor y doethonn 
hynny rei or henn gyurei- 
theu [hynny] a gynnha- 
tawd [ef ] ercill a wellaawd 

dewisswyt y deudec Ueye 
doethaf ar mi yscolheic 
kymhenhaf y wnwthur y 
kyureitheu hynny. Sef 
awnaethant hwy pan da- 
ruu udunt wneuthur y 
kyureitheu dodi emelldith 
Duw ac un y gyonnlleitiu 
honno ac un Gymry ben- 
baladyr ar y neb a torfaei 
y kyureitheu hynny. 

Ar llyuyr hwn 'berwyd 
Morgeneu a <Chyfiierth y 
uab adi^net. Ar gwyr 
bynn/ oed oreu yn eu 
hamser ar cof a chyfiei- 
theu [ac oesseu]. [1.6m, 


CftbePr^atet to tbr La- 
tin traiucripti itftbe Law 
i<uitiub art Iff the Dhnciim 
fype) Ibefollixuiiiig anfy em- 
lam new matter. 

Incipit Prologus in Li- 
bro Legum Howel Da 
(Howeli Boni). 

Brittannie leges rei 
Howel, qui cogoomina- 
batur bonus, id est, da, 
regni sui, sciUcet, Gwyne- 
dotorum, Powyssorum, at- 
que Dextraliuin, s^iien- 
tium, et in uno loco ante 
suum tribunal ' 

diiigenti, quia ex omni 
natione, medio, circiter, 

w bytoiuenwyli taoyicfa H'. 


A.D. 809 — 1 100.] 


X UMt or sown, in hood. aj>. 918.] 


sanctioned them with his 
autfaoritf , and strictly com- 
nunded them to be scru- 
poknisly observed. And 
Howel and the wise men 
who were with him de- 
nounced their malediction, 
and that of all the Cyrary, 
uptn hun who should not 
ober the laws: and they 
denounced their maledic- 
tioa iqion the judge who 
might undertake a judicial 
fmctioD, and upon the 
■lord who might confer it 
upon him, without knowing 
the i>three columns of law, 
and the worth c^ wild and 
tame animak; and eveiy- 
tlung pertaining to them 
Dccessaryand customary in 

Book III. Preface. 

Howel the good, son of 
Cadell, prince of Crniru, 
nimmoned to him six men 
from erery cantrer in all 
Crmm, to the "White 
House on the Tav, in 
Dyved, and those of the 
wisest men in his domi- 
nion ; four of them laics, 
and two derks. The cause 
for bringing the clerks 
was, kst the laics should 
■ntrodoce what might be 
coDttary to the holy scrip- 
ture. And the time of 



the Kbg selected, out of 
that assemUy, twelve of 
the wisest laics, and the 
most learned scholar, who 
was called the master Ble- 
gywryd, to form and sys- 
temize the la<i^ >and 
usages, for him and hb 
kingdom perfectly, and 
the nearest possible to 
truth and to justice. 

And he began to write 
Ihem in three ports: the 
fiist, the daily law of the 
palace; the second, the 
law of the country; the 
third, the perfect admi- 
nistration of each of them. 
Id the next place, the 
King ordered three law 
books to be prepared : 
one for the use of the 
daily court, to remain con- 
tinually with himself; an- 
other for the court <^ 
Dinerwr; the third for 
the court of Aberfraw : so 
that the three divisions of 
Cymru, namely, Gwynedd, 
Powys, and South Wales, 
might have contmually a- 
mongst them the autho* 
rity of the law, ready 
for their reference at all 

And by the advice of 
those wise men, the King 
retained some of the <Ad 
laws; others be amended; 


her, twelve of the wisest 
laics and the best scholar 
were selected to make those 
laws. And when they had 
finished those laws, they 
imprecated the maledic- 
tion of God, and of that 
assembly, and of Cymru 
b general, upon whoso- 
ever should break those 

And this book was *com- 
piled according to Mor- 
geneu and 'Cyvnerth his 
son. And these men were' 
the best in their time for 
record and laws and pe- 
riods, [1.631,63},] 

■' of Cymra and id 


' mitteabyBtqywiyddwdeTki becMwhewM W. 

u retue 10 nmnki, inon, and Ihdt 





pcthevnos a mys or Ga- 
rawjs ac esef achavs e 
doethant eno e Garawys 
vrth na del;^ nep na de- 
wedwyt kam nay gwnev- 
thvr en er amser gleyndjt 

Ac ena 'ededrfchassant 
e k]?vTeytbyev ar hon a 
vey re trom y chosp o 
nadvnt f bescavynhav ar 
hon a vey re eskavyn on- 
advnt y hachwanegv : peth 
or kyvreythyev a adassant 
val edoeydynt peth arall a 
vyniussant y emendav er- 
eyll a dyleassant en kvbyl 
ac ereyll o newjd a osso- 

iL DDA. Aji. 916.] 

ereill a dileawd o gwbyl a 
gossot kyureitheu newyd 
ynn eu lie. Ac yna yky- 
hoedes [ef] y gyureith yr 
bopyl yn gwbyl ac y ca- 
taninhawd y awduniawt 
vdunt arygyureithhonnoac 
y dotet emelltitli Dnw ar 
eidaw 'wynteu ac vn Gym- 
ry oil aryneb nys cattwei 
rac Haw megys ygossottet 
[yna] onny ellit y gwellaw 
o gyuundeb gwlat ac ar-, 

Ac ena 
Hewel da a henny o do- 
etfayoa ev hemendyth ar 
nep a kam arverey or 
kyvreythyev henny ac ar 
er arglw;yd a;^ semvtey yr 
vn onadvnt namyn kan 
dwndep kynnvUeytva ky- 
meynt ac awu eno. Er 
eyi emendyth a dodassant 
ar er arglwyd ay rodey ac 
ar e dyn ay kymerey ar- 
naw teylygdavt egneyd- 
yaeth ar ny gwypey teyr 
kolovyn kyvreyth a gwerth 
gwyllt a dof ac apertliyn 

[Llyma lyfyr ogyfreith 
awnaeth Hwel da yny Ty 
Gwynn ar Daf "yn Yfed, 
yr hwnn y* doyth yno o 
wys Hwel y chwegwyr 
doethaf o bop kymwt 
Ynghymry o lygion a 
seith vgeint baclawc o 
Archesgyp ac Esgyp ac 
athrawon da ac abadeu 
aphriorieit, o doython 
Kymry oil. Ef a wna- 
ethbwyt y deudec doythaf 
o hyny ameilltu y wneu- 
thur y gyfreith, ar vn ys- 
golheic huothf o Gymry 
oil y ysgrifenu y gyfreith, 
ac y edrych rac gwneythr 
dim ynerbyn kyfreith Eg- 
Iwys na chyfreith yr Am- 

A llynia henwau y gwyr 
Itygion hynny oil nid am- 

[ll. wallicjx.] 
temperateqoe constituit. 
Acciuh de quohltet pago 
per suum regnum sex ui- 
ros auctoritate et scien- 
tia, et omnes E^tiscopoe, 
Archiepiscopos, abbates, et 
sacerdotes totius Wallie 
pollentes ad locum qui 
dicitur Ty Gweyn ar Taf 
(Domus AU)3 super Ta- 
vam), et ibi demorati sunt 
XL*, diebus et XLV noc- 
tibus in pane et aqua, et 
tunc temperauenmt redi- 
tionem forefocti, id est, 
cotp (punitioneni), super- 
flua diminuere que erant 
in plunbus reditionlbus 
forefacti : itafecenmt pre- 
tium uniuscui usque rei et 
iuditium congniom de qua- 
libet re. Tone surrexc- 
nint omnes Archiepiscoi», 
Episcopi, abbates, et sacer- 
dotes, induenmt uestes 
suas, et insteterunt bac- 
culls cum crucibus et can- 
delis, et ex communi con- 
silio excommunicauerunt 
transgredientes leges istas, 
et similiter obseruantes 
benedixerunt : hec indicia 
scripta sunt. (II. 749.) 

At tbt mi of the Prtfact la 
Ibf DimetiiBtiLaliit)Code 

Quern Rtgi ■oipdt Blaugo- 

K. * ynMu Ijr.N.O.P.Q.n.S. ' kyd boiK] heryd petbav ereiU ynddi* o 

kyfreithi-,» da • wiuylh doythioo kyn no bynj ac wedi hyny a byn wniythbwyd yn^yfiaith MdwcI 
kjbMSti Htmd a ddykii i diicdi a diyd Z. 


Aj>.8o9 — 1 100.3 


a uwt or MomL tib omd. ajb. 9)8.] 


their asBenAlin; there n 



others he abolished eatire- 

li weeks <rfLeDt; and I7, and esUblisfaed new 

the cause for their coming laws in their place. And 

thse in Lent was, that no then he fully promulgated 

e oagfat to speak or to the law among the people ; 

do wrong at that time 
(tf purity. 

And then they ■ exa- 
mined the laws : soch of 
them as might be too se- 
vere in punislmient, to mi- 
tigate ; and such as might 
be too lenient, to render 

the laws tbej suffered to 
remain mattered; others 
tber willed to amend; 
others they abrogated en- 
tirely; and they enacted 
some new laws. 

And then Howel the 
good and those wise men 
denounced their maledic- 
tion upon such as should 
perrert thoee laws; and 
upon the lord who should 
change any one of them, 
except wHh the consent 
of an asembly as large 
as that which met there. 
Another malediction they 
denounced upon the lord 
«ho should confer, and 
upon the peison who 
should tmdertake, judicial 
aothority, without know- 
ing the three columns of 

and be supported it with 
his authority ; and the 
malediction of God, as 
well as ^theirs, and tliat 
of all Cymru, was pro- 
nounced upon such as 
should not thenceforth 
observe it, in the manner 
then set forth ; unless al- 
tered by the concurrence 
of the country and the 

Here is the book of the 
law made by Howel the 
good at the White House 
upon Tav, »in Dyved, to 
vhich there' came, by the 
snmmons of Howel, six of 
the wisest laics from every 
cymwd in Cymru, and se- 
ven score craziers. Arch- 
bishops, and Bishops, and 
good teachers, and abbats, 
and priors, being the wise 
men of all Cymru. Twelve 
of the wisest of that num- 
ber were set apart to form 
the law, with one clerk, 
the roost learned in all 
Cymru, to write the law, 
and to guard against doing 
anything m opposition to 
the law of the Church, or 

law ; and the worth of the law of the Emperor, 
wild and tame animjiBj Here are the names of 

and whatever pertains to all those laymen, that is 

tbem. to say: 

[ll. MU2.1CM.] 

> btpnlL 

* hii " •Itboi^ ihere in likcwiK in it nmj 9 

bjr wiM men pccnooilj and lAcnnrdii aod wfaal ii iuetcd in ihc Inr of Howd ii 
and togethd Z. 



[Period Q. 


Agnedy gwneutbur o 
honunt 7 kTfreitheu ual 
y tebygynt eu bot yn 
deilwg, yd aetb Howd da 
ijc Escob Mynyw, ac Escob 
Assaf, ac Escob Bangor, ac 
y am hynny yny vu ar y 
drydyd ardec o athrawon 
adoetbon ereiU o leygyon 
ac yd aethant hyt yn 
Ruuein y gymryt awdur- 
dawt Pab Ruuein y gy- 
freitheu Howel. Ac yna 
y 'darUewyt kyfreitbeu 
Howel rac broon Pab 
Ruuein, ac y bu uodlawn 
y Pab uduQt ac j rodes y 
awdurdawt udunt; ac y 
doeth Howel ae gedym- 
deithon adref. Ac yr 
hynny hyt faediw yd ydys 
yn daly o gyfreitheu 
Howel da. [I. 314, 116.] 

VUTBUU nwXL VDA. ll.D.938.] 


Morgenen ynat; 
Kyfuerth y vab ; 
Gweir vab Rwawn ; 
Gronwy vab Moridic ; 

Kewyd ynat ; 

Iddic ynat ; 

Gwiberi ben o Iscenetn ; 

Gwrnerth llwyd y vab ; 

Meddwon ail Kerisc ; 

Gwgawn Dyuet ; 
Bledrws vab Bleidyd ; 

Gwynn vaer y gwr oed 
berchenawc ar I.antafwin 
bioed 7 ty y gwnaethbwyd 
y gyfreith yndaw a Blege- 
wryd archdiagawn Llann- 
daf a oed yr ysgolheic a 
doctor ynghyfreith yr Am- 
berawdyr ac yn^yfreith 
yr Eglwys oed ef. 

[ll. waluca.] 
Boweii tuitw docM tam 

leguin mbc, 

dice ootidiuu. 
Gomertfa Iw^ tnab Gwi- 
beri bach fGomandus ca- 
nns, filius Gwiberi parvi], 
erat judex curie de Dine- 
wur in tempore Hywel di, 
ut pdlu est in uctsibus." 
(/b Mr.Oloer^j Prrfaa,^ 

Ac gwedy darfod gwneu- 
thur y gyfraitb oil ae hys- 
grifeny yn gwbyl ef a aeth 
Hoel da a theuymedd o 
Esgob Mynyw, a Mordaf 
Esgob B^igor, a Chebur 
Esgob Seint Asaph, a Ble- 
gewryd archdiagon Llann- 
daf, byd att Anestacius Bab 
hyd yn Ryfein y darllein 
y gyfreith ac y edrych a 
oed dim yn erbyn kyfreith 
Dyw o bonei hi ac am 




And after the; had con- 
stituted the laws as the; 
considered to be fitting, 
Howel the sood, and the 
Kshop of Menerio, the 
Bobop of Asaph, and the 
Ksbop of Bangor, ti^ether 
with others, making thir- 
teen ID number, of teach- 
tn md of other wise men, 
of tlie Uitf , went to Rome 
to obtain the authority of 
the Pope of Rome for the 
liws of HoweL And there 
'were read* the taws of 
Uowel in the presence of 
tiie ?ope of Rome, and tlie 
Pope was satisfied with 
them, and gare them his 
mtiwritjr ; and Howel, 
with his companions, re- 
turned home. And from 
that time until the present 
da;, the laws of Howel 
the good are in force. [I. 
"J. ai7-l 


IB LMTI or BOWD. TW* aO«D. AX. ftS.'] 


Morgeneu, the judge ; 
Gymerth, his son ; 
Gwair, son ot Ruvon ; 
Goronwy, son of Mo- 

Cewydd, the judge ; 
Iddig, the judge ; 
Gwiberi the aged, <rf 

Gwmerth the grey, his 

Meddwon, son of Ce- 

Gwgonof Dyred; 

Bledrws, ion of Bleid- 

Gwyn, the maer, the 
man who was the owner 
of Glantavwyn, to whom 
the house belonged in 
which the law was made ; 
and Blegewryd, archdea- 
con of Llandaff, was the 
clerk, and he was a doc- 
tor in the law of the Em- 
peror and in the taw of 
the Church. 

After the [aw had been 
all made, and completely 
written, Howel the good, 
accompanied by princes <^ 
Gymru, and 'Lambert, 
Bishop of Menevia, and 
Mordav, Bishop of Ban- 
gor, and Cebur, Bishop of 
Saint Asaph, and Blege- 
wryd, archdeacon of Llan- 
daff, went to Rome, to 
Pope Anastasius, to read 
the taw, and to see if 
there were anything con- 

'' the bode caSM of K. 





Dadoed dim yn gwrthneby 
idi, hi a deilyngwyd ac a 
elwid yn jytreith Hwel 
dda hi o hynny ailaim. 

Oedran yr Arglwyd Jes- 
sa Grist yr aniser bwiinw 
naw kant mlyued a phe- 
deir ardec. A Uyma y 
gwersseu a wnaeth Blege- 
wryt yna yn dystoliacth ar 

Explicit cdilDt legiliai liber 

Qiiem regi loipdt Blmgori- 

dni et qUDqne fait 
Hwdi tube doctor unc legii 

ConuiKki cuu> tunc iudice 

Rex dabit id paitem dexte- 

Sef oed oed Krist pan 
aeth Howel da vrenhin 
y Ryuein y gadarnbau 

y gyfreitheu drwy 

awl vediant Xltll. alX. 
C mylyned. 

»Oed Crist XL. a IX. 

• (J: mylyned pan vy varw 

Howel da penn a moliant 

yr hoU Vrytanidd.]— [I. 

3J8, no, 34»-] 


A.0.809-1100.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 


trary to the law of God 
in it; and u there was 
Dothinff miii frating against 
it, it was confinned, and 
was called the law of 
Howel the good from that 
time forward. 

The year of the Lord 
Jems Christ at that time, 
nine hundred and fourteen. 
And here are the venes 
composed by Blegewryd 
thereupon, in testimony of 
that event, 

Ei|Jidt edits IcgibiB Eber 

beoe Goitui 
Qpem np iciipcil Blangori- 

dn et qnoqne fait 
Hwdi tutbe doctor tone l^ii 

Canundo cuo Irnic indke 

Rex datnt id putem deitc- 

The year of Christ,when 
king Howel the good went 
to Rome to confirm bis 
laws by papal authority, 
was nine hundred and 

' The year of Christ was 
nine hundred and 'forty 
when Howel the good 
died, the chief and glory 
of aU the Britons'. [I.]39> 
J41. 143.] 

, , N 6att mnreniing the ( TfWgteg. 1. 94S (M. H. B. 847). 

denhrfBowd u oa»iow»i by the aicnnl in Bi« ' Thit wxi. which meuo 'oppmrioo.* ii in 

text bdif B^ faMU a diroDide in whidi the erenti epithet here a{iplied to Meirjn ihc UAa Of 

of > decide ant not pntiodinied. See the Bnl Kodri. 



BYVED (bK. I. C. i.) 

I. KynnUf y dechreuis 
y Brenhin kyureith yllys 
petmydyaul ac or dechreu 
y gossodes petuar swydawc 
arfaugeint ynny lys peu- 
nydyawl nyt ungen : 

I. Pennteulu. 

s. Offeirat teulu. 
C&c. &c.) 


I. Or Uys e keniyrt de- 
creu ; ' ac egosodes pedu- 
uar anigeyn ogiusMiaeth- 
gujT en Uys' [nyt amgen :] 

I, Penteulu. 

J. Effelryat [teflu]. 
(&c. Ac.) 

II. [Swydojfyon y vren- 
hines ynt y rei hynn.] 

I, Dysteyn eureny- 

a. Efeyryit enereDy- 

(&c. &c.) 

III. ^SuycUiocyon ery- 
fassam ny huchof dyuethaf 

IV. Tcregueyt ene uuJ- 
uyn e deleant epeduuar- 
Buydauc arugeyn huchof 
kafael heruuyd kefreytb 
eu bredhenguysc ykan 
ebrenyn ac eu liyeynpiysc 
y can eurenynes [nyt am- 

geo] e Nodolyc a[r] Pasc caRel [y] trayan y gann y 
a[r] Sulguyn. 

V. E Brenhin adele roy 
fr urenynes trayan akafb 
o enyll o [e] tyr a [e] 
dayar ac e uelly 'guasa- 
naytguyr ebrenyn adeleant 
my trayan y guasanaytuyr' 
eurenynes. [1. 4, 6.] 

9. DysteJa brenhines. 

lo. Ofleirat brenhines. 
(&c. &c.) 

ii. Dylyetyswydogyonn 
hynn yw caffel brethynn- 
wisc y gann [y] Brenhin 

ailieynwysc y gann y vren- 
hines teir gweith ynny ul- 
wydynn yn Nadolyc, ar 
Pasc, ar Sulgwynn. 

III. Y vrenhines adyly 

Brenhin or ennill 
ydaw oelir ac val hynny 
y dyly [ant] swydogyonn 
yvrenhines [caffei y] tra- 
yan [or ennill] y gan swy- 
dogyonn y Brenhin. [I. 

G VENT (BK. I. C. L) 

I. Ac y dechreussant ja 
gyntaf kyfreitheu Ilys can 
ynt penhaf canys wrth y 
Brenhin ar urenhines y 
perthynant, ar pedwar 
swydawc arugeint ae can- 
hymdaant [nyt amgen]. 

I. Penteulu, 

a, EfTeirat teulu. 
(ftc. &c.) 

9. Distein [y] bren- 

10. Efleirat [y] bren- 
(to. to.) 

II, Dylyet yswydogyon 
[oil] yw caHel brethynwisc 
yganybrenhin, aDieinwisc 
ygan yurenhuies teir 
gweith yny ulwydyo; y 
Nadolyc, ar Pasc, ar Sulg- 

IV. Swydogyon y uren- 
hines agafiant trayan o boU 
enill swydogyon y Bren- 
hm. [l.6ai,62^.] 

(BK. I. 

[Petwar cade^rjawc] ar 

dec esyt en [y] Uys peduuar 


Cbk.i.c.v.§2.) CBK.I.C.V.H-) 

Y le avyd yny neuad [Y] rwg y gwrthrychat 

ainytan ar Brenhin ; ac ar colouyn yn nessaf idaw 

* The ttxt boc ^ipcan to be comipt, thiaagji < 
the onnHon of put of the sentnice uid ibe ambi. 
guiiy of Ihc word ' uuyl' in the aodeni onbugi^itiy 

£„ 01 ■ wylh,' ' cigbi,' u in Zl.i*. 





I. He began with the 
conrt ; ' and appointed 
twenty-four serra&ts in 
the court', namely : 

I. Chief of the house- 

a. Priest of the house- 

(Fourteen others.) 

II. These are the offi- 
cers of the queen. 

I. Steward to the 

3. Priest to the 

(Sis others.) 

III. 'The officers wbwa 
we have enunterated abo*e 
are last at table' *. 

IV. Three times in the 
year the abore twenty-fonr 
officers are entitled to re- 
ceive, according to law, 
tbetr woc^m garments 
6oin the King, and their 
linen garments from the 
queen ; namely, at Christ- 
mas, Easter, and Whitsun- 

V. The King is to give 
the queen a third of the 
produce of his landed pro- 

GWXNTIAK (BK. I, C. i.) 
I, And they l>egan with 
the laws of the court, as 
they are the most import- 
ant, since they pertain to 
the King and queen, and 
the twenty-four officers 
who accompany them : 

I. Chlefof the house- 
a. Priest of the house- 
(Sii others.) 
9. Steward to the 

10. Frie^ to the 

(Fourteen others.) 
It, All the officers are 
to have woollen clothing 
from the King, and linen 
clothing from the queen, 
three times in tlie year; 
at Christmas, Easter, and 

iV. The officers of the 


I. First, the King insti- 
tuted the law of his daily 
court ; and at the first he 
established twenty-four 
officers in the daily ser- 
vice of his court, that is 

I. Chief of the house- 

3. Priest of the house- 

(Six others.) 

9. Steward to the 

10. Priest to the 

(Fourteen others.) 

II. The due of these 
officers is to have woollen 
clothing from the King, 
and linen clothing from the 
queen, three times in the 
year ; at Christmas, at 
Easter, and at Whitsun- 

III. The queen is to 
have a third from the 
King of the produce ac- queen have a third of all 
cruing to him from his the revenue of the officers 

land ; and in like manner, 
the officers of the queen 
are to liave a third of the 

perty ; and in hhe manner produce of the oSicen irf 

*the servants of the King the King. [I. 345-] 

are to give a third to the 

servants' of ttte queen. [I. 


of the King. [I.6»i,6iy1 


There are fourteen per- 
sons who sit on chairs in 

His (the edling's) place 
1 the hall is on the oppo- 

(BK.I.C.V.5 6) 
Between the heir-appa- 
rent and the pillar, next 

'' TmwyJbiff officrn lie 10 be in it BJ). " The fenniort offioti we enomeritecl mbore »re thou 
<irdiea>n,MidtlKl«tdghtateihowoftlKiiaeen A ' ihe King'i uniDti to ^ Mmati £ J>. 



GWYNEDD (be. I. C. vi.) 
onaduDt ys coref adec uch 
coref. [Yn] kentaf [ew] 
ebrenyn [ef] adele eyste 
I en nessaf yr keluy' : ac 
cnessaf ydau enteu * eke^- 
bellaur ; a guedy henny er 
'hosb ; ac guedy henny er 
c edlyg ; ac guedy henny e 
pen hebogyt ; ar troydauc 
yam edyskyl ac ef ; ar 
^tnedyc emon e kolouen 
yam etan ac ef. Enessaf 
yr kelluy arall er efeyryat 
teylu urth uendygau yuuyt 
akanu e Fader ; ar coloucn 
uch ypen [ef] adely er 
gostechur ymaydu; enes- 
saf ydau enteu er enat 
llys; enessaf ydhau eoteu 
ebart kadeyryauc ; egof 
llys empen eucyg rac deu- 
luD er efeyryaL [1. lo.] 


DVVED (be. I. C.V. f 3.) 
ynessaf ydaw y brawdwr 
yr rydhaw ar golofyn ac 
yn eil nessaf idaw yr olfei- 
rat teulu ac or partb arall 
yr etlig pennkerd y wlat ; 
guedy hwnnw nyt oes le 
dylyedus yneb or parth 
hwnnw. [1. 348.] 

[Bk. J. c. HV. § r. ($}. 

Si Episcopus fuerit in tri- 
bus principalibus festis cum 
Rege, ad dextemn Regis 
debet sedere, et J[egJxi- 
law (cancelkrius) ad »~ 
nistram jn bjru{f (ut se- 

GWENT (BK. I. CV. $ 6.) 
yd eisted yr ygnat llys or 
parth arall [idaw] yr eSn- 
rat teulu gwedy ynteu y 
penkerd [ac] odyna nyt 
oes le dilis y neb [yoy 
neuad].~[1. 636.] 

<BK. t. c. Tiii.) 

I. Yr eyi eu [er] efey- 
Tyat teulu. 

II. Hunu adele ytyren 
ryt ay guysc teyrgueyt en 
euuhiydyn [ae uarcb pres- 
swel a] ylyeyn [wise] ykan 
eurenynes, ay uredhen- 
guysc ykan ebrenyn. 


(BK.i.c.vii. §5.) 

Naud yr oifeirat teulu 

yw dwyn ydyn hyt yr 

eglwys nessaf idaw. [I. 


(BK. I. c.viii. f 9. 
Y n^ asarhao ofFeirat 
[teulu] neu ae llado go- 
deuet gyureith sened [ar- 
naw dy] eithyr am wely 
tauot. [1. 356,] 


Nawd [yr] effeirat teulo 
yw hebrwg [y] dyn hyt yr 
e^wys nessaf. [1.6)8.] 

(bx. I. c. ^. $ a-9.) 
II. Sef ywiigalauisdis- 
lein ygnat llys penkynyd 
pengwastrawt [penkerd] 
bebogyd gwasystauell 'un 
"sarhaet ac ud 'ebediwac 
un vreint eu merchet. 

inntdinl on the King wbea in 
"I Wk=l>o^'gueK. 
< Mtfjvcshai-apIMnot. 


AJX 809^1100.3 

YKHEDOTIAN (bk. I. C. Ti.) 

the palace ; four of them 
in the tower portioD, and 
ten in the a[^r portion. 
The fiist is the King; he 
is to sit next the 'screen*: 
Dest to Him the cang- 
bellor *> ; then the osb *> ; 
then the edling'' ; then the 
chief £alconer ; the^ fbot- 
holder on the side oppo- 
(ite to the king's dish ; and 
the' mediciner, at the base 
of the pillar opposite to 
him, on the other side of 
the fire. Next to the 
other screen, the priest of 
the household, to bless the 
bod and channt the ' Pa- 
ter;* the silentiary is to 
strike the pillar above his 
head : neit to bim the 
jvdge of the court; next 
to bifn the chaired bard; 
the sDiith of the court on 
the end of the bem^ be- 
fore the priest [I. II.] 

lU. OF 
(bx. I.e. nil) 

I, The second [<rf the 
King's officers] b the 
priest of the household. 

II. He is to have his 
land free ; his clothing 
three times in the fear; 
and his horse in attend- 
ance ; and his linen cloth- 
ing from the queen, and 
his woollen clothing from 
the Kmg. 

THE SjIXON period. 

n L»n OF mown, rwt oood. aJ). 918.] 


SnUTtAN (BK. I. C.T. 4 '•) 

site side of the fire to the 
King ; and next to him the 
judge, between him and 
the column ; and next to 
himthe priest of the house- 
hold ; and on the other side 


to him, the judge of the 
court sits; and the priest 
of the household on the 
other side of him ; next 
to him the chief of song; 
and after that there is n 

of the edling)), the chief of ^ed place for any one in 
songofthe country; after the hall. (I. 637.] 
him, there is no privileged 
place for any one, on that 
side. [I. 549.] 


(be. I. evil. J J.) 
The protection of the 
priest of the househotd is, 
to convey the person to the 
nearest church. [1, 35}.] 
Whoever does saraad 
to the priest of the house- 
hold, or shall kill him, is 
amenable to the laws of 
the synod ; but not for 
tongue-wound. [I. 357.] 


The protection of the 

priest of the household is, 

to conduct the pe ison to the 

nearest church. [1. 639.] 


II. The galanas'' of the 
steward, judge of the 
court, chief huntsman, 
chief groom, chief of song, 
falconer, and page of the 
chamber, 'and their sa- 

' mod b w er B. 

— pricA of the boowhold Z. 

' The hall, it would appear, contajned nx pil- daii, or upps poctkn, ttw king and nine of bii 

Im im tbe mpport of Ihc nor; the fiie-placc occu- officen wete leated, in the nelhei portioD wo* 

pied a ipaa betweeo two of (hoe pilbn. and allotted (eali lor the othix 6wr officcn, and piaca 

■cnenx, whidi extended from tbcie pillui to tbe fbi the mt of the homeboid. 
■ide wtSk, divided the hall into two parti ; in the ''See notci *. ", °, ', oa p. 114, 
VOL. I. Q 



HWYNEDD (BK. 1. C, ViU.) 

III. Yle en eneuat [yv] 
yam etan ar Brenyn enes- 
saf yr keluy urth uendykau 
y uuyt akasu e Fader. 

IV. YletyWv]enty[y] 
clocyd ar escoleygyon y 
kyd ac ef. 

V. Ysaraet eu heruyd 
braut [J] senedguyr. 

VI. Ay ankuyn eu 
[bwyt] seyc acomeyt [o] 

VII. Ef adele oihim 
ebrenyn apaup [or] yrodho 
ef oft-um ydau eneteyr guyl 
ar bennyc. 

VIII. Ef adele trayan 
degtun e Brenyn. 

IX. Ef adele deguin 
eteulu [ac] ef adele add 
en eudayreL 

X. Ef adele pedeir kel- 
nyauc [gabyr] am pop yn- 
se^ agoret [or] arodher 
am tyr adayar a neghessen 
ereyll maur. 

XI. Ef adete offruin 
ebrenyn peunyt ar [yr] 
eferen ac offnan esuyd- 
guyr aclan: atrayan [eu] 

DYVED (be. I. C. ix. 4 ].) GWSHT (B.L C.VJi. f I-mO 

Llety yr offeirat ar ys- 
colheigyonn yw ty [y] cap- 
Ian ytref* a llety offeirat [y] 
brenhines y gyt ac wynt. 
[1. 158.] 

III. Yn y sarfaaet yteUr 
naw mu anaw ugeint wy- 


I. Ofieirat teuhi ageiff 
ywisc ypennyttyo y Bren- 
hin yndi ; Garawys [yn] 
erbyn y Pasc ac [J] velly 
offeirat brenhines ageiff 
ygwisc hitheu. 

sarhaet offeirat teulu ar 
trayan ageiff ef ar deu- 
parth yr Brenbin. 

IV. Yn y galanas y tefir 
naw mn anaw ugeis mn 
gan tri dyrchauel. 

V. [Pnnt^ebediwpqi 
vn ohonunt]. 

VI. Punt yw gobyr* en 

VII. Teir punt yn J 
chowyll =. 

Vm. Seith punt yn j 

IX. Sarhaet pob un or 
swydogyon ereill eitiyr y 

III. Ef ageiff ofirwm penteulu ar efieirat teula 
ybrenhin ae teulu ynny [kyn hanfW^t or swydo- 
tetr gwyl arbennic. gyon ereOl] nyt ynt un 

uremt [ynsarhaet pop m 

IV. Y varch ageiff or or] swydogyon ereill [i 
ebiann kymeint a rann telir whe bu a vdie ngeiot 
deu varch ac [f] velly pob 

swydawc arbennic. 

V. Ef yw ytrydyd dyn 
ageidw ' breint llys yn 
awssen [y] Brenhin. 

VI. Offeirat [y] bren- 
hines ageiff march yn wos- 
seb ygann y brenines. 


X. Yn y alanas y telir 
chwe bn a chweugein nni 
gan tri dyrchauel. 

XI. Yn y hebediw yte- 
lir chweugeint aryant. 

XII. Pnnt ahanher yw 

* nHVll— miiden.|fc, gnei bj 
bndu lbs moming litei muilage. 
^ piid to the * agKititU=iowtT. 


A.ix8o9>iioa3 THE SAXON PERIOD. 

[tu uan or bowzl tbb hood. u>. 918.} 


III. His place in tbc 
hall is oppoNte to the King, 
on tbe oi^xidte sifle of tlie 
fire, next to the screen, 
to say snce, and to 
chanut the ' Pater.' 

IV. His lodging is in the 
house of the 'chaplain, and 
the clerks with him. 

V. His saraad is accord- 
ing to the decision of the 

VI. His allowance b a 
roess of meat, with a horn- 
ftil of liquiH-, 

VII. He is entitled to an 
ofienng nom the Kmg, and 
from every one to whom 
the King shall give i 

DDfETIAN (BK.I. C.Le. ^ ).) 

The lodging of the priest 
and the clerks, is to be ii 
the house of the chafdain 
of the treT<:; and the 
queen's priest b to lodge 
with tbem. [1. 159.] 


I. The priest of the 
household is to have the 
garment in which the King are to be paid 
shall do penance during V. One pound Is the 
Lent, against Easter ; and ebedlw of each of them, 
in like manner the priest VI, One pound is the 
to the queen b abo to gobyr° of tbeir daugh- 
have her garment. ters. 

II. Twelve kine are to VII. Three pounds for 
be paid as the saraad of their cowyll ". 
thepriestofthehousehold; VIII. Seven pounds fbr 

GWKNT. (B.I. evil. 4 1-14.) 
raad°, and ebediw', and the 
rank of their daughters, 
ire the same. 

III. For their saraad 
nine kine and nine score 
of rilver are to be paid. 

IV. For their galanas 
nine score and nine kine, 
with three augmentations, 

and of thb he b to have a 

fieriog at the three prin- \ third, and the two parts 

dpal festivals. 

VIII. He b to have a 
third of the King's tithe. 

IX. He b to have the 
tithe of the household, 
and he b entitled to their 

X. He b to have four 
pence fee for ever; patent 
sesd that is given respect- 
ing landed property, and 
other important transac- 

XI. He b entitled to a 
daily offering Axim the 
King at mass, and the 
oBering of all the ser- 

go to the King. 

III. He b to have the 
offering of the King and 
tus household at the three 
principal festivals. 

IV. Hb horse is to have 

their agweddi ". 

IX. For the saraad of 
each of the other ofiicers, 
except the chief of the 
household and the priest 
of the household, who, al- 
though of the number of 
the officers, are not of d- 

a ration of provender equal milar privilege, there are 

I that of two horses : and 
the horse of every princi- 
pal officer the like. 

V. He is the third per- 
son, to maintain the 'pri- 
vilege of the palace in the 
absence of the King. 

VI. The queen's priest 
b to have from her hb 
horse hi attendance. 

to be paid sis kine, and six 
score of silver. 

X. For tbeir galanas, 
six score and six kine, 
with three augmentations, 
are to be paid. 

XI. For their ebediw 
sis score of silver are to 

XII. The gobyr of 

■ The mnl ' dkidiydd,' Utenllj * bellnuii,' at ■ domu apfilmi,' uid umc Wdtb M 
prcKU deaotd a pariih clcik: il ■ bac nndetcd ' capbm.' * PCTfaapt ' moniuiy.' 

• dupbin,' bccauK two luaeni Ladn MSS. hiK ' See iwtet oa pp. 314, 116. 




». 918.] 

d(bk.i. c.tUI.) 
gueyny ar deuparth 'or 
lie pan banfo [ent]. A[c 
euelly am] popet aper- 
theno parth ar llys holt o 
denyon ef bycu trayan eu 

XII. Ef adely y dyllat 
(uio am ebrenyn tiu uo 
en e Garau^. 

XIII. Ef adele uod eu 
guastat ykyd ar Brenyn, 
kanys tredyt anhebchor 

XIV. Ef adele kafael 
yuarch ual ytreulyho ykan 

XV. Nydele[er]Es«)p 
person y nep ar sapeleu 
ebrenyn beb ykaynat [na- 
myn er effeyryat teylu 
onyt can kyghor e Bren- 

(HK.i.c.idiii.Si, 14.) 
1, Try anhebkor Brenyn 
eu [e] efeyryat urth uen* 
dykau yuuyt akanu eferen 
ar egnat llys urtb dehos- 
part pop ped pednis ay 
tetdu urth y negesseu. 

XIV. Palebennac ed 
emkafoent er efeyryat 

OWED (BE. I.e. xii.) 

VII. a OfTeirat teuhi ar 
bebogyd ar peuokynyd ar 
brawdwr llys ar penn- 
guastrant, agafiant veireh 
y gann y Brenhin wrth eu 

VIII. Ac eu tir agynn- 
halyant yn ryd. 

IX. Tri ryw wassanaetb 
yssyd y offeirat llys yn 
[y] dadleuoed [vn yw] di- 
leu pob dadyl a darffo 
ythervynu ("orol;] eilyw 
cadw ynnyscriuennedyc 
hyt varan pcA dadyl *hyn- 
ny teruynner' ; trydyd yw 
bot yn barawt ac yn *di- 
uefv vrth reit y Brenhin 
y wnneuthur llythyreu ac 
[y] eu darllein. [1. 364-] 

(bk.i. c.xiv. §20, 
in parL) 
[Ac] odyna ydyly [y] 
caplan ybrenhin ydwyn ef 
yr eglwys acbyt ac ef y 
deudec swydawc arbennic 
[y] lysvrtb offeren ac gue- 
dy offeren ac oHrwtn y gann 
baup paret y caplan Jdaw ty- 
gu ary creir ac ar yr allai^ 
ac y wnyeitheit adotter aryr 
allawr na rodho [ef ] cam 

GWENT (B.I. C.Tii.5a-I4.) 
gobyr [pop vn oc] eu mer- 

XIII. [PuQt yw ahaner 
eu cowyll]. 

XIV. Teir punt yn y 
begweddi. [1.631,634.] 

(BK.i.c.viii. § J.) 

Llety yr e^irat teuhi 

ac yscolheigon y llys gao- 

taw uyd ty y caplan. [I. 



I. Y neb asarhaho [nen 
a ■latho] effeirat tetau dkt- 
deuct kyfreith sened [yn 
gyntaf] ac am y sarhaet 
deudeg mu atelir Jdaw j 
trayan ageiff ef ar deuparth 
yr Brenhin. 

II. Effeirat teutn a geiff 
ywisc y penytyo ybrenhin 
yndi [y Gaiawys ahynny] 
yn erbyn y Pasc. 

III. Ef bien offinnn y 
Brenhin ar teulu ac oflrwm 
y sawl agymerho ofirwia 
yny teir gwyl arbenhic y 



[tkb um or kowsl tb* oood. a^. 918.] 

VII. 3 The priest of the each of their daughters 
pound and a 

vants: 'also a thnd of 
their ' Eweini,' and the 
two parts ■ from the place 
whence they originate. 
And in every tiling per- 
taining to the court from 
all persons, lie is entitled 
to a thifd of their ser- 

XII. He is to have the 
dress worn by the King 
during Lent. 

XIII. Hei$tobecon> 
stantly with the King, for proceedings: 
be b the third indispens- punge everycause 

household, the falconer, 
the chief huntsman, the 
judge of the court, and 
the chief groom, are to 
have horses from the 
King, as they may be 

VIII. And they are to 
hold their land free. 

IX. There are three 
duties appertaining to the 

of the court, in its 

able person. 

XIV. He is to hav 
fresh hone, when on 
sary, from the King. 

XV. The Bishop is 
to f»csent any <Hie to 
King's chapels, without the 

permission of the priest of required by the King, to 

the household, except by write letters, and to read 

the advice of the Kmg. them. [1. 165.] 
[I. .7, 19] (BK.i.c.xiv.M*. 

(bk. I. c.sliii. § 1,14.) in part) 

I. The three indispens* [Ajudgeelectistoserve 

been determined *from 

the rolT ; the second is, 

to preserve in writing 

for judgment every cause, 

'until it be determined'; 

the third is, to be pre> to the taw of the sy- 

pared and * prompt, when nod: and, for his saraad, 


XIII. One pound and a 
half is their cowyll. 

XIV. Three pounds for 
their agweddi. [I. 633, 

(BK.I.C.viii. jj.) 

The lodging of the 
priest of the household, 
having the scholars of the 
court with him, is to be in 
the chaplain's house. [I. 

(BK. L C. X.) 

1. Whoever shall do sa- 
raad to, or shall * murder 
the priest of lhe> house- 
hold, let him Rrst submit 

ables t 

priest to say grace and 
sing mass; the judge of 
the court, to elucidate 
everything doubtful; and 
his household for his com- 

XIV. Wherever the 

twelve kine 
paid him : he is to have 
a third, and the two re- 
maining parts go to the 

II. To the priest of 

I King are, hit a year's apprenticeship,] the household belongs the 
garment in which the 
King shall do penance, 
during Lent, against E^as- 

then the King's 
chaplain is to take him to 
the church, having with 
him the twelve principal 
officers of the court, to 
mass ; and after mass, and 
an offering by every one, 
priest of the household, let the chaplain require 

III. To him belongs the 
offering of the King, and 
of the household, and the 
offering of those who shall 

' Every priDcipal oj 
udi;T. ''onfi 

• Thii appeui to signify Ih>l the priot of iht ' duo,' and the priettt nudeni what die h 
luxHchdd tud I third of the mvuitt' * gaeini ' oi Kvenuo oiigiaated the othec two ituidi. 



GWYN. (BK.I.C.xliii.$I,I4.) 

[teulu] ar dysteyn ar enat 
piys] ena ebyt breynt 
eUys. [1.76,78.] 

a. MJA. A.O. 918.] 
DYVED(BI.I.C.xiv. 530.) 

vamn vyth hyt ygwyppo 
nac yradolwyD neb Dae yr 
gwerth nac yr caryat nac 
yr cas neb. Gwedy hynny 
denent ygyt at y Brenhin 
adywedent yr hynn awnae- 
thant ymdanaw ac yna 
ydyly y Brenhin rodi y 
gwyd idaw, o byd bod- 
lawnn idaw, Sx, [I. j7o, 

GWIKT (BK. I. C, X.) 

gaa y Brenhin [bytb hagen 
y kfmer offrwro ybrenhin]. 

IV. Bwytseicageifftyny 
ancwyn] or llys achorndt 


£f adyly ystynnu pob 
marA ■ 'rodho y' Bren- 
hin ac obop toardt ykdff 
ef pedetr keinnavc eithyr 
o tri [meircb] ymarch 
arodfaer yr offeirat teulu, 
&c. [1. 376.] 

<BK.n.c.viiL H>i9i4S> 
1 X. Tri anhebcm- Bren- 
hin ynt : y o&tint y ganu 
y ofierenn ac y vendi^aw y 
vwyt ae lynn ; ae vrawdyr 
|]y3 y Tomu brodyeu ac 
yrodi kyghoreu; ae teulu 
vrth wneuthur negesseu y 
Brenhin. [1. 4j6,4jS.] 

XIX. Teir sariiaet ny 
diwygiror kefiir trwy »ed- 
dawt: sarhaet yr offeirat 

V. Amarch [bitwosMb] 
ageiff y gan ybrenhin. 

VI. Athrayan boD de- 
gwm ybrenhin ageiil 

VII. Ar trydydyn an- 
hepkor [yr] Brenhin yw 
yr offeirat [tenia]. 

VIII. Ar trydydyn a 
gynheil breint llys yn aw»- 
Kn[T]BmlHi[y«]. fh 

(BX.i.c.xiT. 56.) 
Ef bieu estyn y meirch 
[oU] orodho y Brenhin pe- 
deir ktinawc a gytner yn- 
teu o bob nn eithyr o [r] 
tri [meirch hynn] : maidi 
[arotberyT]effeifat [tenia], 
Ac. [I.64S.] 

(bk. I. c. xsxiii. 5 }■) 
Myny bwynt ygyt yr 
efieirat teulu, ar distcin, 
ar ygnat llys, breint llys 
auyd yno kyn boet awssen 
y Brenhin. [1. 670.] 


the steward, and the judge 
of the MMirt meet together; 
that place has the pririleKe 
of the court. [1.77,79.] 

AJ>. 809-1 100.] THE SjIXON period. 331 

TEN. (BK.1. C. xliii. 4 1,14.) DQIKTIAM (BEXCxW.^lO.) GWEKT. (8K.I. C. X.) 

him to swear by the relics, 
and by the altar, and by 
the consecrated elements 
placed upon the altar, that 
he will never deliver a 
wrong judgment know- 
ingly, either through the 
entreaty of any one, or 
for worth, or for love, or 
for hatred of any one. 
Afier that, let them repoh- 
together to the King, and 
declare what they have 
done in respect to him: 
then the King is to confer 
npaa him his office, if sa- 
tbfied with him, &c. [I. 
J7', 373-] 

(BK. L c. IV. i 7.) 

He [the chief groom] 
Is to deliver every horse 
'given b/ the King ; and 
for every horse he Is to 
have four-pence, except 
for three : the horse given 
to the priest of the hoDse- 
hold,&C; [1. 377.] 
(bk. n. c.viii. f 9, 19,48, 
68, 70.) 

IX. The three indis- 
pensables of the King are : 
his [Hiest, to say nun, 
and to bless his meat and 
drink; his judge of the 
palace, to decide causes, 
and to give counsel; and 
his honsehold, to execute 
his commands. [1, 437, 

XIX. Three saraads not 
to be redressed, if received 
when inebriated : saraad 

receive an offering fixtm 
the King at the three 
principal festivab : he, 
however, always re- 
ceives the King's offer- 

IV. He has a dish of 
meat, as provision from 
the palace, and a homiiil 
of mead, 

V. And he has a horae, 
always in attendance, from 
the King. 

VI. And he has a thinj 
of all the King's tithes. 

VII. And the priest of 
the household is one of 
the three indispensable 
persons to the King. 

VIII. He is one of the 
three persons who support 
the privilege of the court 
in the Khig's absence. [I. 

The chief groom is to 
deliver all the horses which 
the king shall give; he is 
to receive four-pence for 
each, except for these 
three hones ; the horse 
that shall be given to the 
priest of the household, 
&c. [I.649I 

(bk, 1. c xxxiiL ^ 3.) 
Where the priest of the 
household, the steward, 
and the judge of the 
court are together, there 
is the privilege of the 
court, although the King 
be absent. [I.67I-1 




(BK. II. C. tUi. § 9, 19, 4S> 

68, 70.) 
teulu; ar ygoat llys; ar 
medfC llys : canny dyly vn 
or tri hynny bot yn veddw 
byth canny vdant py ams- 
ser ybo reit yr Brenhin 
vrthuDt. [1. 440, 44a.] 

dirgd [Jssyd] a dyly y 
Etrenhin y gaSel heb y 
ygnat : ^yt ae wreic ; achyt 
aeofieirat; achyt aevedyc. 
[1. 448.] 

LXVIIl. Tridynytelfr 
gwely taaotTdimt: yrBren- 
hin pan dywetter geirgarw 
TTthaw ; ac y vrawdwr 
pan wystler yny eibyn am 
[y] iawn vanm as ef ae 
katanina ; ac y offeirat 
yny eglwys yny teir gwyl 
arbennic neu rac [bron] 
ybrenhm yndarllein Uy- 
thyreu neu yny yscriu- 
eniL [l. 4S4-I 

LXX. Tri dyn ageidw 
breint llys yn awssenn [y] 
Brenhin: ofieirat teulu; 
adistein; abrawdwr llys; 
py le bynnac ybwynt [ell 
tri] ygyt yno y byd breint 
llys. [I.4S4-] 


*.D.8o9-iioo.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 


(BE. n. c. viii. t 9> 19. 4S, 

68, 70.) 
to the chaplain of the 
household; to the judge 
of the palace ; and to the 
mediduer of the palace : 
because no one of those 
three ought ever to be 
dnink ; as they know not 
at what time the King 
may want their assistance. 
[1. 44 «, 443.] 

XLVIII. Three printe 
intercourses which the 
King is to liave witliout 
the presence of his judge : 
with his wife ; with bb 
priest; and with his me> 
diciner. [1. 449.] 

LX VIII. Three perwu 
to whom tongue-wound is 
to be paid: to the King, 
when ' a rough word is 
spoken to him ; to a judge, 
when a pledge is given 
against him, as to his right 
judgment, if he can confinn 
it; and to a priest in his 
church oa the three prin- 
cipal fiestivals, or when he 
reads or writes letters 
before the King. [I. 

LXX, Three persons 
who support the privilege 
of the court in the King's 
at>5ence : the priest of the 
household; the steward; 
and the judge of the court: 
wheresoever these three 
shall be together, there 
is the privilege of the 
court [I. *55.1 



GWrNEOD (be. 1. C. xziv.} 

I. Er eyl eu er efeyrfat 

II. Ef adely ytyr en 
ryd ay lurch [pressvd] 
ay lyeyn ay uredya ykan 
eurenynes ar Breahyn. 

III. Ef [a dele] trayan 
decnm enrenynes ac aper- 
thyn [o] ar er estauell. 

IV. Ef adelypedeyrke- 
ynyauc [kefreith] opop yn- 
seyl ^oret arodbo euren- 

V. Ef adely ^ofruin 
xpxab [or] apertheno 

VI. Ef adely dylUt eu- 
renynes er hun ypenytyo 
endau [en hyt eGarawys,] 

VII. Ef adely bendycau 
>del ouuyt aQyn yr estaueL 

VIH. y Icty [fw] ykyd 
ac efeyryat ebrenyn en ty 

IX. Ynaud eu [hebrwg 
y dyn] hyd er egluys nes- 

X. Ysaraet [yw] heniut 
Inaut [e] senet. 

XI. Yguerth [yw] he- 
ruuydbreyntekenedel: ac 
cuelly [am] pop grahnr. 


Ef adele gossod naudh : 


[cTvaircMAn biwb. nu. iu>- 9)8.] 

[Period II. 


Naud oSeirat > bren- 
iiines yw hebrwg ydyn 
hyt yr egluys nessaf. [I. 


Nawd efleirat [y] brea- 
hines yw dwyn dyn hyt yr 
eglwys nessaf. [1, 6jo.] 

(bk. I. c. Tiii. S 4.) 
Llett efiejrat y bren- 
hmes uyd, ty y dodiyd. 


I, Effeirat y nrenhlnes 
ag^ inarch byth yn os- 
seb y gan y uFenhines. 

n. [Ae] oflrwm [hi] y 
sawl aperthyno [wrth] yr 
ystauell teir gweith yny 
tdwydyn ageiff. 

III. Ofihnn 7 urenhhies 
[h^en] ageiff [fa. pres- 

IV. Ar wise y penytyo 
[^urenhines] yndi y Gara- 
wys ageiff [y befieirat. 

V. Lie ;^ eflfeirat ynren- 
lunes aujd gyuarwyneb 
ahi].— [I.6J8.1 


Or pauD safho ydistein 

(BK. 1. c. xii. S j6.) 
Or pan dotto y dis- 


AJJ. 809-1100.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 


TENZDOT. (BK. I. C. sxh.) 

L Tite second is the 
(picen's priest. 

II. He is to have his land 
fice; and hb horse in at- 
tendance ; and his linen 
and wooUen from the 
queen and tbe King. 

III. Heistohaveathird 
of the queen's tithe ; and 
of what may pertam to 

IV. He is to have fonr 
1^1 pence for every pa- 
tent seal which the queen 
ihall give. 

V. He is to have her 
aSaiag, and that of every 
one pertaining to her. 

VI. He b to hare the 
dothes in iriiich tbe 
qaeen AmU do penaace 
during Lent, against Eas- 

VII. He is to bless the 
meat and drink which are 
brought to the chamber. 

VIII. His lodging is with 
the King's priest, in the 
house of the chaplain, 

IX. His protection is, to 
accompany an offender to 
tbe nearest church. 

K. Hb saraad b accord- 
ing to the decision of the 

XI. Hb worth b accord- 
ing to the privilege of his 
kindred : and so of every 
graduate. [I. 53.] 

(B«. I. c. ix. i 19.) 
He [tbe steward] b to 

DUET. (bi. I. cvii. f 13.) 
The prcAectioo of the 

priest to the > queen is, 

to accompany the petHin 

as for as the nearest 

church. [1. 353.] 
[See also above, c. iz. 

$ 3, and c. xii. § i, 6, on 

pp. a 16, a 18.] 


The protectitm of the 

priest to the queen is, to 

conduct the person to the 

nearest church. [I-tiji.] 

(bk. I. c.viii, § 4.) 

The lodging of the 

priest to the queen b to 

be in the bouse of the 

ch^lain. [1. 635.] 


I. The priest to tbe 
queen has a horse always 
in attendance frran the 

I I . And he has her ofier- 
ing, and tbe ofierings of 
the penons belongii^ to 
the chamber, three times 

HI. The ofering of tbe 
queen, however, he b to 
have at all times. 

IV. And the priest abo 
has tbe garments in which 
die shall do penance during 

V. The place of tbe 
priest to tbe queen b op- 
posite to her. [1. 639.] 

OF CHURCH pRoncnoN. 
(bk.I. cvii, § I.) 
From the time when 

(bk. I. c.nii. $ te.) 
From tbe time tl 




CWYNBDD (BK J. C.ix. ^19.) 

... [a] paybenac atorro 
enaadh kefredyn ahossod- 
ho ef, nydoes y hunnu un 
tiaud. [1.31.] 


I . Tripeth ni deleir naud 
rafdunt kaneubot en ke- 
vadeuedic 'gorucMlogaith a 
meichniaith a goresgin. 

II. O dennd ; pereoneu 
ir egluys deweduyt galln 
ODadunt hu; rody naud 
en ethia [ur] un o [r] tri 
pebt [benne] bit tpen 
ebrenbin egur a roes 
udunt buy e nodua [hon- 
no] ea [y] deturit pa delo 
e roes ef udunt buy eno- 
dua bonno ac o roes ev 
enierbin euhun katwent 
huinteu eren a roho ef 
udunt buy. 

III. Pop percbenauc tir 
llan adeleant deuot ar pop 
Brenin newid adel ydat- 
kanu ydau ef eu breint ac 
eu delect; acessewacbaus 
edatkanant ydau ef rac 
tuyllau ebrennin : ac gue- 
dy e datkanont ydaa ef 
[eu brefnt] o guil ebren- 
niD bot yn aun ea breynt 
estynet ebrennin udunt eu 
nodua ac eu breint. 

IV. O demit ydin gun- 

GVENT (BK.t.C.xiL $16.) 

tein nawd Duw ac un 
ybrenhin ar urenbines oe 
seuylJ, [yny llys ar ^guyr 
da] atorho y nawd hoono 
nyt oes nawd idaw nac yo 
llys nac yn llan onyt gan 
sant yay e^wys. [I. 640.] 

DYVED (BK. t, C. viL § I.) 

yny neuad adodj naud 

Duw ar honn y BrenbJn 

ar vrenhines ar •'gwyrda ac 

eu tagnef [ed] ary llys ar 

nyuer [ac] atorro ytagnef 

bonno nyt oes ydaw nawd 

yn un Ue [yny byt] kannys 

y nawd oil yn gyifredin 

yw bonno ac y ar nawd 

paub nawd y Brenhin yn- 

benhaf ac Titb bynny nyt 

oes nawd idaw ygann [un (BK,n.c.iiixis.§+5,inpL) 

o honunt nac y gan crey- Y trydyd pedwar yssyd 

ren nac y gan] ef^wys. [I. pedwar dyn nyt oes nawd 

35°-] ' udunt nac yn llys nac yn 

llan rac Brenhin : un o 
faonunt dyn atoriio y 
nawd yn un or teir gwjl 
arbenhic yny lys; eD yw 

(BK.iLc.viii.f ijiinparL) [y] dyn awystler oe uod 
Trydyd petwar yw y yr Brenbin; trydyd yw 

petwar dyn nyt oes nawd cwynossawc [y] Brmhin 

vdunt nac yn llys nac yn [dyn adylyho y borthi ac 

Uann rac y Brenbin: [vn ae gatt ynos bonno beb 

yw] dyn atorbo nawd [y] uwyt ;] pedweryd yw [y] 

Brenhin yn vn or teir gwyl gaetb. [1. 788,] 

arbennic yny lys; eil yw 

dyn awystler oe vod yr 

Brenhin ;' trydyd yw y 

gwynnossawc yneb adyl- 

yho y borthi ynos honno ac 

nys portho ; petweryd yw 

ygaetb. [I.43B.] 

[Bk. III. c. xvii. § 39. 
O). Quatuor sunt homi- 
nes qui in nullo loco refu- 
gium habent: primus est 
qui post silentium assecle 
in tribusfestisprinclpab'bus 

■ gonudtigaHh = turetiiliip fbf one ataoed of nime. 

<• eindt = afnebMa. 



VtNKD0T.(BKJ.C.ix.$I9.) DIMET. (BK.l. C.vit. $1.) 

prodaim protection : . . . . the steward stands in the 
and proclaims the 
protectioD <tf God, and 
the King and 

and whoever shall riolate 
the protection he sbaU 
proclaim is not entitled t 
any protection. [1. 13.] 


I. Three things against 
tchich there is no protec- 
tkm, if they be acknow- 
ledged : ■ gorvodogaeth, 
and suretisbip, and ' <> go- 

II. If the persons of the 
church say, that they are 
capable of granting pro- 
tection against any one 
of those three things; K 
is the prerogative of the 
Kmg, who gave then) that 
sanctuary, to determine in 
what maimer be gave them 

GWEKT. (BK.I.C.Xli.f l6.) 

steward, standing up in 
the palace, shall proclaim 
the protection of God, and 
the protection of the King 

queen and of the 'gwrdas, and the queen, and of the 

and their peace, upon the 
court Mid the company; 
the individual who shall 
break that peace is to 
have no protection any- 
where ; because that is the 
protection of all generally ; 
and especially the protec- 
tion of the King; and, on 
that account, there is no 
protection for him from 
any one of them, neither 
by relics, nor by church. 
[I. 35".] 

(bk. II. c.viii. § 1 3, in part.) 
The third fours are, the 

such sanctuary; and if he four persons for whom 
gave it to his own detri- there is no protection. 

ment, let them keep what 
he may have given them. 

III. All - possessors of 
cbnich land are to come to 
every new Rii^ who suc- 
ceeds, to declare to him 
their privilege and their 
obhgatioD; and the cause 
wbytheyshall declare them 
to him is, lest the King be 
deceived: and after they 
may have declared t 

either in court 
church, against the King : 

* gwrdas ; whoever shall 
break that protection is 
not to have protection, 
either in the court or out 
of it, except from a saint 
m bis church. [I. 641.] 
The third four are, the 
four pei»>ns to whom 
there is no protection, 
either in court, or in 
church, against the King: 
one of them, a peiMm who 
shall violate bis protection 
at any one of the three 
principal festivals in the 
court; the second is, a 
person who shall be pledg- 
ed willingly to the King; 
the third is, the King's 

peison who shall supperer, a person who 
violate the King's protec- ought to provide for him, 

tion, in one of the three 
prindpal festivals, in the 
palace ; the second is, a 
person who is delivered 
with his own consent as 
a hostage to the King; 
the third is, a person to 
whom the King is a sup- 

and leaves him that night 
without food; the fourth 
is, his bondman. [I.7B9.I 

their prinlege, if the King per guest, who ought t 
see their privilege to be. supjdy him with food that 

right, let the King con- 
tinue to them their sanc- 
tuary and their privilege. 
IV. If a peison do an 

night, and who does not 
supply him ; the fourth is, 
the King's bondman, [t. 
439. 44'-] 

d for taking poucuion of land to vbich » pcnon it entitltd. 





eutbur agkeureyth a rac 
eragkewrith eno kerchu 
naut ac ef ar [y] naut 
honno keuodi hsul amau ; 
ni dele er abbadeu oar 
efeireit yhebrug cf eni 
wnel yaoTi amer ageureyth 
kesseuin [honno] : o deniit 
na kefroho haul amau ef 
bepregken vintheu euo hit 
en [y] lie edelefaont yhe- 

V. O deniit ydin gunen- 
thur cam [kewerthyd] ke- 
niauc y ar e nodua, a keu- 
odl haul amau ef am er ag- 
heuieyth [hoimo] redigo- 
nes y ar [e] nodua ; nydele 
[er abadeu] yamdiSn or 
naud e gnayth [e] cam [y] 
amau onis atnewida onatid 
arall oy newid en Uan 


pacero Kegis fregit ; secun- 
dus est, pignus; tercius, 
exconununicatus; quartus, 
captivus.]— [II. 890.1 

VI. Fuipennac akemero 
naud ef adele emdeyth ene 
nenwent ar gorfflan bep 
kreireu aniau ai escriba 
ygit ac escribil e clas ar 
abbadeu hit ed eliraint 
pellaw ac ed ergeduynt e 
buches tracbeuen. 

VII, O deruit ydyn bot 
crejreu aman agnneythur 
cam ohonau a dan ecreireu 
ni dele [cafGiel naud nac] e 
amdySm or creiieu hinni 

VIII. Messur[y]coTflan 


4.D. 809-1100.3 THE SAXON PERIOD. 

[tmm law* o* ■own. tee.oocd. Aji.giS.] 
vnraDonAH (bi. n. c. x.) dimitian. gwtotun. 

illegal act, and, oa account 
(tf that illegal act, seek pro- 
tection, and, whOe mijler 
that protection, a suit arise 
uainst him; neither the 
abbate nor the priests are 
to conduct him until he 
do ri^t for that fiist ille- 
ga! act : if no suit be com- 
menced against him, let 
tbem conduct him to the 
ftifX to which they ought 
to conduct him. 

V. If a person do a 
wnmg, to the value of a 
penny, fma out the sanc- 
taaj, and a suit arise a- 
gunst bim tot the illegal 
act he couunitted from oat 
the sancttiary ; hetsnotto 
be defended by the abbats 
by the protection under 
which he did the wrxmg, 
unless he obtain another 
protection anew in an- 
other church. 

VI. Whoever shaU take 
protectioa,is to walk about 
within the church-yard 
and Ibe burial-ground, 
witboot relics upcm him; 
and his cattle are to be 
irith the cattle of the com- 
mnnity and the abbat's to 
the furthest limits they go 
and retnm to their cow- 
lair again. 

Vn. If aperson have re- 
lics apoa him, and does an 
illegal act under the relics, 
be is not to have protec- 
tion oor defence through 
those relics; for be has 
not deserved it. 

VIII. The ] 



GWYNZDD (bk, U. C. x.) 
{yw] eru keuureithiaul en 
[y] hit ay phen are uen- 
vent ahenne ekelch euen- 
went e dele bot en cum- 



IX. O demit bot egluys 
adewetho deleu kenhat dyn 
ar enodua seythblenet hep 
uneythur yaua neu yspeyt 
auo huy abot er argluyt 
auo areglat en gurthunebu 
ydy pif am] hynny ac [yn] 
dereduid nat edyu e can* 
thau ef ydy [hi] ebreynt 
hunu; reyt hiu yregluys 
bot akatwo ydy [hf ] ebre- 
ynt hunnu otestoyn [adu- 
wyn] deduaul ; ac OS keiff 
gather ydy endyvaniwiiD - 
ybreint ac onis keiff hithea 
nepreghet ereghtys ef mal 
e deleo oreu neu entheu 
gunayit yaun or agheu- 
reyth redigoncs. [1, ij8, 


(BK. I. c. zliii. § 19-at.) (bk.II. cvii. 4 i-j, fi.) 

XIX, [•Kamluru deu- l.Trirywdirwy«yssyd: 

deMyc" a dele bot eo llys vn o ynlad ; ac aiall o 

ac ea Ilan a ■ dirwy vellyj. treb ; tryded o letrat. 

XX, Puybenac aguene] 
kam [yn] yuam ecluys talet 
[ydy] pedeyr punt ardec, 
er hanner yr abat o[r] 
byd duyuaul letherur ar- 

* iNimlisrwzi Goc of three kinc 1 

II. Deudyblyc vyd dir- 
wy yn Uys ac yn llann os 
mam eglwys ac vchelawg 

1 fine of twdre kiiK «t thit* 



[m um or aown. tbi oood. MJh 9)8.] 

the buTTing-^round is a le- 
gal ''erw* in length, with 
it5 end to the church-yard ; 
and that, circling the 
chiircfa~yard, is to be its 

IX. If any church should 
dectaic, that it can keep 
i person m its sanctuary 
for seren yean, without 
bis doing right, or for a 
longer period ; and the 
lord of the country op- 
pose this declaration, and 
say, that no such privilege 
originated from him to it; 
it is necessary for the 
cborch to have that pri- 
rOege secured by respect- 
able customary witnesses : 
if it can do so, let its pri- 
Tilege be preserved undis- 
torbed; and if it fail, let 
the church conduct him 
as it best may, or let him 
do right for the illegal act 
which he committed. [I. 
■19, Mi-l 

(bk. L c. xIJH. 5 19-ai.) (BK. II. evil. 51-3, 6.) 

XIX. A double camlw- I. There are three kinds 
rw^ is to be in the palace of dirwy ^ : one for Rght- 
and in the church, and so ing ; another for violence ; 
a dirwy V the third for theft. 

XX. Whoever shall do a II. A dirwy is to be 
wrong b a mother church, twirfbld, arising in court, 
let him pay to it fourteen or in church if it be a 
pounds: one half to the mother church and para- 
abbat, if be be a divinity mount. 

>' ippem to bam contuDcd about 4310 iquire pidt. It wu applied exduunly to 





(bk. 1. c. xliiL ^ 19-11.) 

llail emg er ' efeyryat ar 
clas. Ogueneyr kam en 
eueuuent seyth piiiit [i. 
taler un ford e rennyr e 
ref beane] ea deuhanner 
ual eUefll. 

XXI, Puybennac agu- 
enel kam emeim ecluys 
arall talet sefth punt e 
neyU haimer yr 'efeyryat 
arllallyr 3 person. [I.78, 


(be. II. c.viL % i-$i6.) 
III. O ymlad awnelher 
y mywn [y] mynwent 'pe- 
deir punt ardec atelir : os 
o vaes [or vynwent] *ynny 
nodua sdth punt atelir. 
Hanner y puuoed hynoy 
adaw yr abat os kyurei- 
thawl vyd ac eglwysac [a] 
llythyrawl ar banner arall 
adaw yr ' ofleireit ar kyn- 
nonwyr a vwyut yn jwasS" 
anaethu Duw yno yryw 
rann honno avyd [y] rwg 
yr abbat ar kynnhonwyr 
or ymiad awnel y nawd- 
wyr a gymerwynt nawd 
ygan yr 'oReireit ar abat, 
Ac [y] Telly yrennir pol* 
peth or a del yr sant o 
oflrwm 3C nyt y allawr 
nac yneb arall. 

VI. O ymlad awnelher 
y mywn nodua gwact ncu 
gleis a seif yn tystolyaeth 
yr abat ac yr ^offeireit 
trwy vreint eglwyssic yr 
abbadaeth. [I. 43a, + j*.] 

(bk. I. c. uliii. $ Ti.) 
■ XI- Teyr keluydyt ny 
dely mab tayauc eu dcscu 
heb kanyat yargluyd aked 


(bk. ii. c. viii. 5 7, j8.) (bk- I. c xBl ( 6, 7.) 

VII. Telr keluydyt ny VI. Cbwech apbedwar 

eill tayawc eu dysgu y vab ugein yw ebediw tayawc 

heb ganyat y argtivyd : ys- [tiryawc- 

• teir J. ' y SS. • oflont 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 

[th> uwi op Motni. m hood. ilJ>. 918.] 


(bk. I. c. zliii. § 1 9-a i .) 
scbobr ; and the other 
half between the 'priest 
md the commmiitf. If 
a wrong be committed 
in a dktirchyard, seven 
pocrnds; to be divided in 
two halves like the other. 
XXI. Whoever diaU do 
awroi^ in another church, 
m him pay seven pounds : 
the one half to the 'priest, 
and the other to the 'par- 
son. [1.79,81.] 

(BK. II. Cvii. 51-3,6.) 

111. For fighting with- 
in the churchyard, 'four- 
teen pounds : 

of the 

churchyard, in' the sanc- 
tuary, seven pounds are 
to be paid. The half of 
these sums belongs to the 
abbat, if his privilege be 
judicial, ecclesiastical, and 
civil; and the other half 
belongs to the 'priests 
and the canons, who shall 
be there serving God: a 
*nTiilar share ^haii accrue 
to the abbat and the ca- 
nons, for any fitting that 
takes place among the pei^ 
sons who take sanctuary 
from the 'priests and the 
abbat. And in like man- 
ner everything is to be 
shared, that comes to the 
saint, as cAering, and not 
to the altar, nor to any 
other peiwn. 

VI. For fighting that 
takes place in a sanctuary, 
either blood or a bruise is 
a sufficient testimony to 
the abbat and to the 
'priests, by the eccle- 
siastical privilege of the 
abbacy. [I.433.4J5-] 


(BE. I. c. xliii. ^11) (bk. II. cviii. $7,18.) (bk. i- c. xlii- ^6, 7) 

XL Three arts which VII. Three arts which VI. Four score and six 

the son of a taeog is not a taeog is not to teach to pence b the ebediw of a 

to learn, without the per- his son without the per- taeog having land. 

without nj: 

^ priest N.P.QJt. 





(bk. I. c. xliii. § II.) 
asdesko ef adely y duyn 
trakeuen onyt escoleyc 
guedy e kemerko urtbeu 
sef eu [y rey] henny esco- 
lectaut agouanaet abard- 
bony. [1. 78.] 

BL D0&. A. 0. 91B.] 


(BK. II. cviii. 4 7, j8.) 
colheictawt ; agouyanaeth; 
abardoniaetb ; canys o dio- 
def yr arglwyd hyt pao 
rother conin yr yscolheic 
neu yny el y gof ynay 
eueil neu varth [ynyel] 
wrth y gerd nydichawn 
eu caethau wedy hynny 

KXVIII. Try dyn ag- 
ynnyd cu breint yn vn 
dyd : layawctref y kys- 
Ecccrer egiwys yndi gan 
gannyat y Brenhin dyn or 
tref honno auei y bore yn 
tayawc ar nos honno yn 
wr ryd; eil yw y dyn y 
rotho ybrenhin vn or pe- 
deir swyd arhugeint Ilys 
breinhawl idaw kynn rodi 
yswyd idaw yn tayawc 
agwedy [y] rodi yn wr 
ryd; trydyd yw, yscolheic 
ydyd ' kynn caffel' conm 
yn vab tayawc ar nos 
honno yn wr ryd. [I. 
4J«, 444-] 


(bk. 1. c ilii. i 6, 7-) 
VII. Or b^d eglvys a> 

:ytir wheugdnt a:^d f ebe- 

diw].— [1. 6S6.] 

(bk. II. c.»l. ^ 15.) 
XV, Par gjmerfao laf- 
awc tir y gan y Brenhio 
trugeint adyly y BreDhin 
awe : ac or byd e^wjs ar 
tir y tat *w^ ^^ wben- 
geint adaw yr Brenhin y- 
gan yneb ae kymero. [1. 

(BK. II. c. «!.§«.) 

XXII. Or byd egiwys 
ar tir [y] bilaein Brenhin 
wheugeint atal yny ebe- 
diw. [1. 491.] 

' rhandip=ihin-hnd, conuitiing 4 tyddgn* 01 
■' y luffi] I.M.N.O.P.QBJi.T. 


smitlMTaft, and bardisiii. 


(bx. l.cxlii. 5 6,7.) 

VII. If there be a 

church OD hk land, his 

ebediw is six score pence. 



XV. When a taeog shall 
take land from the King, 
the King has three score 
pence for each "randir 
from the taeog: and, if 
there be a church upon the 
land of the taeog-trev, six 
score pence come to the 
Ku^ from the one who 
shall take it [1. 793.] 

A.D. 809-1100.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 

[TBI liWt OF KOWtX, THE OOOB. A.D. 9*8.] 


(BK. I. c. xliii. $ 1 1.) (BK. II. c. viii. ^ 7, i8.) 

mission o( his lord ; and, mission of his lord ; scfao- 
if he should learn them, larship ; smithcraft ; and 
be must not exerdse them, bardism: for if the lord 
except a scholar, after he he passive until the ton- 
kas taken holy orders ; sure be performed on the 
scholarship, scholar; or until the smith 

enter his smithy ; or until 

a bard be graduated In 

song ; he cannot after- 
wards enslave them. 

XXXm. Three per- 
sons whose privileges in- 
crease in one day: the 

firat is, where a church 

is consecrated in a taeog- 

trev with the permission 

of the King, a man of that 

trev, who might be a 

taeog in the morning, be- 
comes on that night a free 

man; the second is, where 

the King confers one of 

the twenty-four offices of 

a privileged court on a 

person, who, before the 

o6Sce was given him, was 

a taeog, and, after it was 

given, becomes a free 

man ; the third Is, a clerk, 

who, on the day ' before 

he receives' the tonsure, 

being the son of a taeog, 

is on that night a &ee 

man. [1.437,445.] 
(BK. II. c. xii. 5 aa.) 
XXII. If there be a 

church upon the land of 

a King's villain, six score 

pence is to be paid for his 

ebediw- [1. 495.] 

* Sec ootc OD p. >44. 
'' he ih»U receive I.JfJV.O.P.Q.fiJS.r. 





(BE. II, c. xsii. $ 7.) 
VII. Orgwnneireglwys 
ogannyat fbrenhin y mywD 
tayawctrev ac offdrat yn 
oferenu yndi a«bot yn- 
gorfflan hi ryd vyd ytref 
hanno ohynny allano. [I. 

(BK. II. c. 

1.5. ,9, 10, I.. 

7, tS, 31.) 
1. [Kentaf yw o na- 
dunt :] odeniyt egreic 
bod rodyeyt ydy adan 
ehaguedy edele vod hyd 
epeo e seith blenet 'ac 
o byd" teyr nos [en e^ 
syeu] or seyhuet blenet 
[alUn,] ac escar onadunt 
rannent [yn] deu hamner 
pob pedh [or] auo vdunt. 

IX, [Ac] OS kyn e sey- 
tbuet vullydin edescarant 
taler yhi ehaguedy ae ■har- 
kefreu ae ' couyll ; [ac] os 
en voruyn erodyr er hyn 
auo ar y cam or phefaeu 
bene [a gefff:] ac os kio 
eseythuet bludyn ededeu 
hy egur kubyl ohene akyll 
eythyr ekouyll ae iihunep- 
uurth ^ am = egocuyn. 

X. Os egur hitheu auyt 

(BK. n. c. )mii. § I, J, 4, 

I. Or kymer gwr wreic 
orod kenedyl ac ns gat 
kynn pen a yseith miyned 
[f vrtliaw] talet idi teir 
punt yny hegwedi os 
mercb [^breyr] vyd [a] 
punt a banner yny chow- 
yU [a] wheugetnt yny go- 
byr OS merch tayawc vyd 
punt ahanner yny hegwedy 
awheugeint yny chowyll 
aphedeir arhugeint yny 

ir. Os gwedy [y] seith 
miyned ygat [ef hi] bit 
rann deuhanner y rydunt 
onnyt breiut adyry ragor 
yr gwr deupartb yplant 
adaw yrgwr ar trayan yr 
vam yr hynaf ar ieuaf yr 
tat. Os agheu ae gwa- 
hann byt rann deuhanner 
y rydunt o bop peth. 

(8I.u.c.xMX.S5,ia, li, 
14. '6, ay, JO.) 
V. Or kymer gwr gw- 
reic o rod kenedyl, ac OS 
gat kyn pen'y seith miy- 
ned ; talet yhegwedi idi. 

XII. Os gwedy pen y 
seith miyned y gedir, bit 
ran deu hanher y rydunt 
onyt breint [ygwr] a dire 
ragor yrgwr. 

XIII. Deoparth y jdant 
adaw yr gwr; nyt amgen 
yr hynaf, ar ieubaf; ar 
trayan yr uam. 

XIV. [Os aghen ae ga- 

ahT<pa bit ran deu hanhef 
yrydunt o pop peth], 

XXVI. Otriachawsny 
cfayll gureic ^hegnedi kyt 
adawbo lu f gwr nyd am- 
gen o glauyri adryc anadyl 

bind for the liltrr'i iduheiy. 
fine payable * bitfT^i niate.maii, a Sunlh Wdth H 
, foi iumlt. a daa orirnmen. 
due to the wife froin (he hus- 


4.D-809— iioo.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 

[VBt LUn or BOWZL TBI OOOD. ILD. 918.] 



(BI. II. C. XXii. $ 7-) 

VII. If a chuix:h be 
built, by the permissJon 
of the King, within a 
taeog-trev, and there be 
a priest oSering mass in it, 
and it be a burfin^place ; 
such a trev is to be free 
theDceforward. [I. 543.] 

(BK.II.c.i. § 1,9,10, II, 
14, 17, 18, ji.) 
I. The first of [the laws 
<rf' the women] is : ifawo- 
man be given in marriage, 
^le is to abide hj her ' 'ag- 
«-eddi ' unto the end of the 
screnthyear; land if there 
be' three nights wanting of 
the seventh current year, 
and they separate, let 
tliem share into two por- 
tions everything belong- 
ing to them. 

IX. And if tliey sepa- 
rate before the seventh 
year, let there be paid to 
her her agweddi, her ' ^ar- 
gyvreu," and her "=cow- 
yll * ;' and if she was given 
wlicn a maid, whatever of 
those things remain she 
shall have : and if she 
leave her hud»nd before 
the seventh year, she loses 
aU these, except her cow- 
yll, and her '■wyneb-werth 
'for his" '"igowyn.' 

X. Should ber husband 


(BK.11. c.xviii. f I, }, 4, 

11,33, 38, 29.) 

I. If a man take a wife 
by gift of kindred, and be 
desert her before the end 
of the seven years; let 
him pay her three pounds, 
as her agweddi, if she 
be the daughter of a 
• breyr ; and one pound 
and a half, as her cowyll ; 
and six score pence, as 
her • gobyr ; if she be the 
daughter of 3 taeog, one 
pound and a half, as her 
agweddi; six score pence, 
as her cowyll ; and twenty- 
four pence, as her gobyr. 

II. If, after the seven 
years, he leave her ; let all 
be shared between them, 
unless privilege should give 
precedence to the hus- 
band: two parts of the 
children go to the husband, 
and the third to the mo- 
ther; the eldest and the 
youngest go to the father. 
If they be separated by 


14, a6, 37, JO.) 
V. If a man take a wife, 
by gift of kindred, and 
leave her before the end 
of seven years; let him 
pay her agweddi to ber. 

xn. If^ebeleftafler 
the end of seven year?, 
let there be an equal shar- 
ing between them ; unless 
the privilege of the hus- 
band entitle him to more. 

XIII. Two thirds of the 
children come to the hus- 
band; to wit, tbe eldest 
and the youngest ; and the 
third to the mother. 

XIV. If they be sepa- 
rated by death, everything 
is to be equally shared be- 
tween them. 

XXVI. From three 
causes a woman loses not 
her agweddi, although she 
may leave her husband : to 
wit, on account of leprosy ; 
bad breath; and default 

" and dioi^ there be B 







(BK.II.C.i.§ 1,9, to, 11, 


cUuuT ceu anada] dreu- 
edyc neu na hallo emreyn 
OS oaccaus \ii or trifeth 
heneyhedeu [hi y gwr] hy 
adele cafael kubyl or eyd- 

XII. Ac OS ouani ab«u 
edes canmt ranet eclaf ay 
peryglauer ekyt ac ef a 
deuysset eryac. 

XIV. Os o veuu egua- 
banant triked hy ar eydhy 
en ety hyl emen enau 
nyeu a naunos a guybot 
ae ketreitbyaul he guahan 
as OS yaun e guahan o pen 
e nauuetyt ajl yda hy or 
blaen ac ar ol ekenyauc 
dyuethaf aet [hitfaeu] he- 

XVII. O myn [y] gur 
grueyc arall giiedy ed es- 
caro ar [wreic] kandaf ryt 
vyt ekentaf. 

XVIII. Odeniyt egur 

ohono vr arall abod en 
ediuar gan egur cantaf 
reescarassey aygreyc a 
[e] godyuues ohonau hy 
ar neylltroet ene gueli ar 
IlaU eythir egueli egur can- 
taf adele cafael egurelc. 

XXXI. Puebenacat 



(bk. u. c. xviii. § 1,1, 

2,, 22, 26, 29.) 

IV. Gwr a eill ynryd 
gadu ywreic os gwnna 
hithen jrr gwr arall yn 
honneit [ac] nycheiiT hi 
dim oe hiawn namyn j 
tri pheth ay dygir rac 
gwreic ar gorderch atal 
y sarhaet yr gwr kyurei- 

XXr. [O] tri- achaws 
nychyll gwreic y hegwcdi 
kyt adaw [ho] ;gwr: vn 
y w oglauri, ac o eisseu kyt ; 
a dryc annadyl. 

XXII. Teir gweith y 
keiff gwreic yhwynneb- 
werth: [yn] kynntaf y 
[keiff] wheugeint; yr ell 
weith punt; y tryded 
weith y dicbaim adaw 
ygwr a myaet ae boll 
dylyet genti ac o diodef 
hi dros ytryded weith ny 
cheiff [hi] wynnebwerth. 

XXVIII. Or ga( gwr 
y wreic ynagkyureithawl 
adwyn arall attaw ywreic 
vrthot adyly triccyaw yny 
thy hyt ympen ynawuet- 
tyd ac yna or gcllygir hi 
ywrth ygwr ynhollawl pob 
petfa or eidi hi adyly my- 
net pgyntaf or ty a hithen 



XXVII. Tri pheth ny 
d^gir rac gureic kyt gattcr 
hi am y cham y chovyll 
ae hargyfreu ae ''hwyneb- 
werth pan gyttyo y gwr 
agureic arall]. 

XXX. [Telr gueith y 
keiff gureic yhwynebwerth 
y gao f gwr pan gyttyo ef 
agureic arall ' ac os diodef 
>droe hynny' ny cheiff 
dim].— [I. 746, 748, 7S0.] 

' hi ybcdwaced weith X. 


AJ>.8o9-iioo.] THE S^XON PERIOD. 


(BK.II.C.i.5 l,9,IO,H, 


be leprous, or have fetid 
breath, or be incapable of 
nuritil duties; if on ac- 
count of one of these three 
thm^ she leave her hus- 
band, she is to have the 
whole of her property. 

XII. If by dying and 
Uriag they sepante, let 
the sick, aided by the 
confessor, share, and let 
Uk healthy choose. 

XIV. If living they se- 
parate, let her and her 
property remain in the 
house to the end of nine 
days and nine nights, to 
ascertain whether the sepa- 
ratitHi be legal ; and if the 
separation be right, at the 
end of the ninth day, let 
her property go before, 
and, after the last penny, 
let her go herself. 

XVII. If the husband 
take another wife, after 
be shall have parted from 
the liRt wife ; the first is 

XVIII. If a man part 
from his wife, and she be 
minded to take another 
husband, and the first hus- 
band should repent having 
parted fivm his wife, and 
overtake her with one foot 
in the bed and the other 
outside the bed, the prior 
husband is to have the 


XXXI. Whoever shall 




death, let everything be 

equally shared between 

IV. A man is free to 
forsake his wife, if she 
notoriously attach herself 
to another man; and she 
is to obtain nothing of her 
right, excepting the three 
things which are not to be 
taken from a woman; and 
the seducer is to pay to 
the lawful husband his sa- 

XXI. For three causes, 
if a woman desert her hus- 
band, she is not to lose her 
agweddi: for leprosy; want 
of connexion; and bad 

XXII. Three times a 
woman is to obtain her 
wyneb-werth : the first 
time, she is to have six 
score pence ; the second 
time, one pound ; the 
third time, she can leave 
her husband, and depart 
with all her due : but if 
she endure beyond the 
third time, she is not to 
obtain her wyneb-werth. 

XXVIIl. If a man de- 
serts his wife unlawfully, 
and takes another ; the 
rejected wife is to remain 
in her house until the end 
of the ninth day ; and 
then, if she be sutTered 
to depart entirely from 
her husband, everything 

(BK. II. C. XKU. f 5, 13, I], 

«4. a«. »7>JO.) 
XXVII. Three things 
of which a woman is not 
to be deprived, although 
she be abandoned for her 
crime: her cowyll; her 
argyvreu ; and wyneb- 
werth, when her husband 
shall be connected with 
another woman. 

XXX. Three time* a 
wife has her wyneb-werth 
from her husband, when 
he shall be connected 
with another ' woman ; 
and, if she endure ^beyond 
that', she has nothing. [1. 
747. 749. 75'-] 


* the fourth ti 


25© CHUR 


(BK.II.C.i.$l,9, lo, IJ, 

.4. 17, 18, 31.) 
ko tcymos gan gureyc or 
pin anbuder etan eny da- 
danudher tranobet, a[c o 
henne atlan] mennu o ho- 
nau escar talet ydhj ej- 
dyoa ataJo ugeynt ac arall 
atalo deg ar ugeynt ac arall 
atalho ' tnigernt ac os due 
ar t; ac aoUoet ae ybod 
ekyd ac ef hyt empen [y] 
seyth blenet raimu a bf [a 
dele o henne allan] megis 
agureic arodyeyt Tdhy. 
XI. 80, Sa, S4, S6, 88, 90.] 

(BK.iI.c.i.5 13.) 
XIII. Ny dele edaf 
kemennu dym namen e 
■daeret [yr] ecluys ac 
[ebediw yr] argluyt ae de- 
leedyon aked askemeno 
emab aeyll tony ekemen 
ahunu aeluyr [y] mab 
anuuar. Puebeonac [ea- 
teu] adorro kemen ky- 
freythyaul nyt amgen ae 
daeret ae delebedyon es- 
kemun [edyc] vyt, [megys 
puplican neu bagan.]— [I. 

(BK. III. c. ii. § +S-) 

XLV. V chyureyth Hf- 

wel ybu tal am ledrat ar 

eyl tal ac [odyna] y symu- 


matTBUD BtWBL ODA. AJ>. J)t8.] 





yn diwethaf adyly mynet 

or ty yn ol yholl da ac 

odyoa gan dwyn yllall 

yrty ef adyly rodi •'dJI- 

ysUwt yr wreic gyntaf 

kanny dyly vn gwr dwy 

wraged o gyfreith. 

[Period H. 

XXIX. Pwybynnac a- 
atto ywreic ac auo ediuar 
gantaw ygadu ahitbeu 
gwedi y rodi ywr arall 
OS gordiwed ygwr kynn- 
taf hi ar netll troet idi y 
mywQ ygwely ar llall 
ymaes ygwr kyoBtaf o 
gyureith ae keiff. [1. 5141 
LXn. Tri da nyt reit 
mach amunt ; da arodbo 
arglwyd y dyn ; achymyn 
a gymero offeirat y gan 
ymarw ; a da a gymerO 
medyc ygan y neb a ve- 
dyccinoaetho. [1. 453.] 


A.D.809 IIOO.] 

THE SjSXOK period. 

B. 918.] 


(BK. II. c. i. § I, 9, 10, U, 


sleep three ni^ts with a 
woman, from the thoe the 
Ere is covered uat3 it be 
nucorered the ftdknring 
■Doraing, and after that 
wiUeth to separate; let 
him give her an 01 that 
thall be worth twenty 
pence, aitothcr worth 
tkirtf pence, and another 
vorth ■ sixty pence ; and 
if he take her to house 
ind home, and she live 


. u. c. sviii. $ I, 3, 4, 
belonging to tier Is to go 
in the fint place out of 
the house; and then she 
is to go last out of the 
house, after all her pro- 
perty : after that, <xi 
bringing the other into 
the house, he is to give 
'■dilysdawd' to the first 
wife ; because no man, by 
law, is to have two wives. 
XXIX. Whoever shaU 
leave his wife, and shall 

with him unto the end of repent leaving her, she 

seven yeai^ ; thencefor- 
wards he is to share with 
ber, as with a betrothed 
wife. [I. Si, S], 8s, 87, 
89, 91,] 

(BK.Il.C.i.i I J.) 

XIII. The sick is not 
to bequeath aught, except a 
■daered to the church, and 
an ebediw to the lord, and 
his debts : and, should he 
beqoealh, the son can 
break the bequest; and 
such a one is called the 
uDconrteous son. Who- 
ever therefore shall break 
a legal bequest, whether 
daered or debts, shall be 
exconummicated, as a 
publican or pagan. [I. S5.] 
(BE. HI. c. ii. f 45.) 

XLV. In the Uw of 
Howe], tliere was a pay- 
ment for theft, and a se- 

having been given to an- 
other husband ; if tlie first 
husband overtake her with 
one foot in the bed, and 
the other out; the first hus- 
band, by law, is to have her. 
[1. 5"5. 517, 5ai,S"5-] 
(BK. II. c.viii. $ 61.) 
LXII. Three kinds of 
property for which no 
surety is necessary; pro- 
perty that shall be given 
to a person by a lord ; a 
testamentary bequest re- 
cnved by a priest from 
the dead ; and property 
received by a medical at- 
tendant from a person 
whom he attends profes- 
sionally. [1. 453.] 




(bk. hi. C. ii. 5 45.) 
dus Bledjn uab Kjnuyn 
[am uot CD dygaun] talu y 
dyn y gollet urth y dam- 
dug, i da [enteu] y ford 
y cymynno act ony byd 
plant ydau [ac] o byd plant 
[ydau enteu] nf dyly [en- 
teu] cymynnw eytliyr y 
dylyedyon a dayret yr eg- 

1U(S. [l.2i2,!,S4.] 



(bk. II. c. IT. title and 



Rentaf [fa e] nau 
■tauodfauc sef eu erey 

I. Argluyd erug ydeu 

II. 'Efeyryat enigydeu 

III. Tat erug ydeuuab: 

O byd un or rey a deu- 
edassam ny huchof ny 
menho dody empen etri 
tauodyauc ar llall eny uen- 
hu kefreyt aeyrc y dody 
{yneu penn] &c. [1. loS.] 

(BE. II. c.Iii. § 16, la.) 

XVI. Or daw lleidyr at 
offeirat yadef ac y ennwi 
y getymdeithon amletrat 
a thygu hynny ar drws y 
vynnwent [ac ar drws yr 
eglwys] ac ar drws y cor 
beb erchi eu kelu byth- 
bynnac adarflb ymdanaw 
wedy hynny credadwy vyd 
yr offeirat amyr hynn ad- 
ywawt y lleidyr wrthaw 
kyffelyb vod ahynny vyd 
am dyn a vannacco lleidyr 
a Uetrat a dyccer or twg 
[ef ] y vannac mal hynny 
yggwyd yr oRelrat. 

(bk II. C. MMX. § 40 

in part) 
XL. O teir ford y dygir 
mab *j taf un o bonont 
gwreic Uwyn a pberth or 
byd beichawc pan no ar y 
llawuaeth, dyget y hoffei- 
rat plwyf attei attayget 
wrthaw [mal bynn :] esgor 
neidyr y mi [y] ar y bei- 
chogi hwn os crewys tat 
gan uam namyn ygwr hwn 
ae eawi ac y uelly kyurei- 
thawl y dwc, &c. [1. 7S4.J 

(bk. II. c. xi. ^ as in part.) 

XXV. [Ac] ena e mai XVllI. Managwr dio- 

yaun yr enat gouin yr fredauc or daw y gyt ar 

haulur may breint de des- 'colledic at yr offeirat y 

tlon dy, Ac ena emay drws yr eglwys archet yr 

' LI B.D. • itat D. " ytgoUuic I'. 

• Uii«mUiis = dcIiiiiUte umpire. 


A.D.809— iioo.] ^ff^ SAXON PERIOD. 

{TBI Lun «r RO«m m oood. aji. giS.] 

(BI. III. C. ii. $ 4S.) 

cond payment; and then 
Heddyn, son of Cynvyn, 
dtered this rule, because 
it suffices to pay a person 
for his loss according to 
his oath. The property 
of the criminal is to go in 
the way he nuy bequeath 
it, onless he have children ; 
bat, if he have children, 
dien he b to bequeath no- 
thing, except his debts, 
and daered to the church. 

(bk. [I. c. iv. title and 

* 1-3-) 
Hkkb bbcin the laws 
of thi country. 

Fu^ are the nine 
' ^tavodiogs :' these are, 

I. A lord, between his 

II. A 'priest, between 
liis two monks : 

III. A fother, between 
his two sons : 

If one of those we have 
mentioned above does not 
will to submit to the de- 
cision of the three tavo- 
diogs, and the other wills 
it; the law requires sub- 
mission to their decision, 
&c. [1. 109.] 

XXV. And then it is 
right for the jndge to ask 
the plaintiff: 'What is 
the privilege of thy wit- 

(bk. 11. c. iii. § t6, tS.) 

XVI. If a thief come to 
a priest to confess, and to 
name bis confederates, in 
theft, and swear thereto, 
at the door of the church- 
yard, and at the door of 
the church, and at the 
door of the chancel, with- 
out desiring concealment ; 
whatever may happen to 
him afterwards, the priest 
is to be believed in respect 
to what has been told him 
by the thief: and it is 
similar in regard to a per- 
son who shall inform of a 
thief and of theft ; if he 
swear in like manner to 
his information in the pre- 
sence of the priest. 

XVIII. If an informer 
under a sacred vow come, 
along with the ^person 
robbed, to the priest, at 

(bk. II. c. xxxix. $ 40 
in part) 

XL. By three ways is s 
son to be affiliated -^to a 
father i one of them, when 
a woman of bush and brake 
shall be pregnant, upon ar- 
rival at her l\ill time, let 
her parish priest visit her, 
and let her swear before 
him, in this manner : ' May 
I be delivered of a snake 
by this pregnancy, if any 
father has begotten It on 
a mother, other than that 
man;' and naming him; 
and so she affiliates him 
lawfully &c. [1.78s, 787.] 




(bk. n. c. Jti. i a s In port-) 
yaunt yr haulnr deueduit 
breut ytestion, >e nntoe 
en 'reirri neu [urtntew] 
en * kegfaelloron ae vnteu 
en veneich neu en ahtraon 
ae vnteu en efferiet neu 
en escoleicion ae vinteu 
en ileecion [breinhawl]. 
[I- «54-] 

(bk. iu. c, ii. $ 39.) 
XXV[II. Pujbfnnac a 
uynho gwMuthur dogjn 
u^nac aet ar fr argluyd a 
d^edet r^ wneuthur Ue- 
drat o d^n [ac] aj leueys 
[ef ] y dfweduyt amau ay 
rac y uonbed af rac f 
uedyant : yna y mae yaun 
yr argluyd dfufnnu yr 
eifeyryat atau a dywedrt 
urthau yr h^ ry d^et- 
puyt urthau ynten ac ellyg 
yr effeyryat y gyt ac ew 
hyt ar drus yr egluys 
achroyset racdau na tygho 
anudon. Ac omyn tygu 
ty^et yn gyntaw ar drus 
yr eglujB ar eyi [11»] ar 
[drws] y gageU ar trydyd 
ar yr allaur'. Ac od yna 
doet jr effeyryat ar yr 
ar^H^d a dywedet [ry] 
gafael y cubyl ; ar argluyd 
adyl^ tyghu r^ gafael do- 
gyn u^nac [o honav] pan 
hoio [ef] f dyn yn [e] 
dadleu ac yn erbyn h^nf 
ny ellyr dym. Ny byd 
eneyt uadeu cw yr ' hyn- 
ny' namyn [y uot en] lley- 

BL DDA. LD. 9I8.] 

[AM Y TAVODIAWG, fltc.] 

(bk. II. c. iiL $ 16, iS.) 
offejrat idaw yno yr Duw 
na dywetto gel\FydvTthaw 
[ac] or twng yno na dy- 
weit namyn gwir tyn^tet 
y kySelyp ar drws ygagell 
artrydyd weith vch benn 
yr allawr [gyssegyr ac] os 
gwatta y dyu kylus wedy 
hynny kadamnhaet yr of- ' 
feirat aryeir teirgweith ac 
OS gwatta ydyn [tylus] yna 
tygbet yr ofTerat vn wetth 
gwelet ymannagwr ae gly- 
bot ynn cadamnhxw y 
vannac trwy twg yny mod 
ygwnaeth ac odynna ny 
ellir gwat ynn erbynn 
hynny a hwnnw yw dog- 
ynvanac. [I.41S.] 


I. Kyntaf yw arglwyd 

[y] "^K T deuwr trwy na 

bo [ef yn] kyurannawc ar- 

ydadyl neu ar yr hynn y 

bo ydadyl ymdanaw.'^ Ot 

adef pob vn or gwyr ryuot 

eu kynnhen yny wyd ef 

kynnohynny ac na bwynt 

vn dull, ac or gwatta vn 

yn erbyn y llall dir yw 

[idaw] tygu yggwyd yr 

ar^lwyd ; yspeit naw nieu 

ageifr arglwyd amylw y 
" atfui f dogen mnic B, 
bailiff in eth qmwd ova ihe ihip * to determiiK dUpmci imong Ac IQng'l yi- 

Ida and to Mcure tba King'i wutt. 
: the aSca in each " tanghclkic- 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 

[tmi uwt or mown, tmx.oood. AJi.918.] 



(bk. u. c. xi. § »$ in part.) (bi. il c. iii. $ 16, 18.) 

aeses?* Then it is ri^t the dnor of the church, 

for the plaintiff to state let the priest there desire 

the privilege of his wit- him, f(»- the sake of God, 

oesees, whether ■raaers, not to tell him a false- 
hood; and, if he then 
r that he speaks no- 
thing but the truth, let 

or 'cangheUors, whether 
monks, or teachers, whe- 
ther priests or sdudars, or 
priTOegedlafmen. [1. 155.] 

I liken 

it the door of the chan- 

(bx. ni. c. ii $ >3.) eel ; and the third time 

XXVIII. Wboevermar over the sacred ahar: if 

will to make a full infor- the guilty person deny k 

matioQ, let him go to the after that, let the priest 

lord and 97, that a per- confirm it, upon his word, 

son, whom he dare not three times; and if the 

mentitm, either on ac- guilty person shall still 

count of his rank, or of deny it, let the priest 

his property, has commit- swear once, to have seen 

ted a theft : then it is right the informer, and heard 

r the lord t 
the priest to him, and 
state to him what had 
been imparted to him ; 
and send the priest along 
with the mfbrmant to the 
chnrch door, and let him 
charge him to beware of 
being guilty of peijury. 
Then, if he willeth to 

him confirm his informa- 
tion by an oath, in the 
way it was done by him ; 
thenceforwards there can 
be no denial made against 
that : and that is a compe- 
tent information. [1. 419.] 
(bk. II. c.T. § I, a, 6.) 
I. The first [<tf the nine, 
who are to be believed 
swear, let him swear first in giving testimony upon 
at the church door; se- oath,] is, a lord between 
the chancel ; 

and tiurdly, at the altar. 
And from thence, let the 
priest return to the lord, 
and say, that be has had 
the whole; and the lord 
is to swear to having had 
fiiD information, when be 
shall examine the person. 

his two men, if not inter- 
ested in the suit or in the 
matter of the suit. If both 
parties acknowledge that 
their cause had been pre- 
viously before him, and 
they disagree as to the 
mode, and one deny the 
statement of the other; 

• Seen 

1 on p. a54. 




dyr gwerth [ae] onj ejU 
[enteu] cafael j werth 
djhblyerual Ueydyr. Ere- 
yll [or keurejthyeu] a uyn 
gadu gwat Jdau yr gyrr Jr 
argluyd ual yr gyrr per- 
chenoauc [arall] a hunnw 
muyhaw f coyllya gwyr 
Gwynet ydau. . [I, ^^6.] 


[crvSBirBuu stwh di>«. A.D.giB.] 




vedylyaw py vod ytygho. 

Oet yssyd y offeirat amy 

Iw hyt yr amsser ygallo 

canu ofFerenD [^n] gyntaf. 

[Period II 

II. Eil [dya] yw abbat 
[y] rwg y deu vynnach. 

VI, Whechet yw offei- 
rat y rwg y deu dyn plwyf 
amyrhynD atystassant idaw 
kynno hyiiny. {I. a»3, 

(BK.n.c.viii. %9i.) 
XCn.Trilleidyr gwerth 
yssyd Ueidyr y eaffer dog- 
yn vannac arnaw trwy 
eglwys achyttleidyr [y] 
tleidyr agroccer am letrat 
alleidyr a dalher gwerth 
pedcir keinnawc kyureith 
gantaw neu lei o da mar- 
wawl ynlletrat. [I. 46a.J 

(bk.ii. c.vf. J 3 in part.) 
Ill, Ac es sef eu oet 
'ereis honDo vithnos or 
Sul nessaf ac es sef te 
eroder erreihis honno ybd- 
hauef ene llann eguarran- 
dabo ef eferen [yndi ;] ac 
es sef amser e kemerrir [y 
reith honno] er rug [e] 


I. Kynntaf y gossodes 
ybrenhin pumb swydauc 
ympob llys or wlat yg 
Gwyned a Phwys nyt ara- 
gen maer kyghellaur righill 
otfeirat y yscrivenu dad- 
leueu ac vn brawdwr trwy 

(BK.ii.c.swix. S34;4i.) 
XSXIV. Tri lie oy 

dyly dyn rodi Hw gweilyd ; 
un yw [ar] pont o un pren 
heb ganllaw idi ; eil yw 
ar porth y uynwent cany* 
canu y Fader adyly [d^] 
yna rac eneideu Cristono- 
gyon y byt ar ar drws yr 

•ailh —compurgilion-jiijy, in Iho in 



[m uin or aown tbb moo. aj>. 918.] 


(bk. m. C. ii. 4 18.) 
ID the courts ; and against 
this oothiog can be done. 
Stm, he is not to lose his 
life > for th^t', but is to be 
a aJeable thief; and un- 
less he can obtain his 
worth, let him be exiled 
as a thief. Other of the 
laws allow him a denial 
against the prosecution by 
the lord, in the same man- 
ner as in a prosecution by 
the owner : and that fonn 
is mostly preferred by the 
menofGwynedd. [I.i47'l 


(BK. II. C.V. ^ 1,3,6.) 

it is necessary for him to 
swear in the presence of 
the lord: the lord is to 
have the space of nine 
days to consider in what 

Tlie time for a priest to 
consider as to his oath, is 
during such time as he 
can sing mass first, 

II. The second person 
is, an abbat between hb 
two monks. 

VI. TheEiKthis,apnest 
between hb two parish- 
ioners, in respect to what 
they had previously testi- 
fied to him. [1.431,415-] 
(BK. II. c. viii. J 9J.) 
XCII. There are three 
thieves liable to be sold: 
a thief against whom an 
information has been made 
through the church ; a fel- 
low thief to one who is 
' hanged for theft; and a 
thief upon whom shall be 
found, of stolen dead pro- 
perty, what bwofth four le- 
gal pence, or less. [1.436.] 


(■«. n. c. vi. 5 J in part) 
III. The period of that 
■ raith is a week from the 
following Sunday ; and the 
place where that raith is 
to be given is the church 
wherein he shall hear 
mass; and the time for 
receiving that raith Is 

(bx. I. c.Hxi. § 1,1.) 
I. First, the King placed 
five officers in each court 
in Gwynedd and Powys; 
that is, a maer, a canghel- 
lor, an apparitor, a priest 
to write pleadings, and one 
judge by virtue of office : 

^ Ac fiiU inlonniiaa u had B. 
• Bee not* OD p. 156. 

CBX.ii.c.xxxi3i.5 34,41.) 
XXXIV. There are 
three places where a per- 
son b not to give the oath 
of an absolver : one is, on 
a bridge of a single tim- 
ber, without a hand-rail; 
the second is, at the porch 
of a churchyard ; for the 



[crvutiTBUu RTwn. ihia. a.d. 91B.] 



(bk. ii. c. vi. ^ J in part.) 
Benedicamus a [rod! y] 
barraeferen. [1. 114.] 

(bk. II. c.xi. § 10 in part.) 
X. Esseu ual [hynn] et 
estedyr en keureythiaul 
eiste or Brenihin neu or 
neb a uo euite ae keuen 
ar ereul neu ar e [dryc] 
tun rac aulonidu or hm 
oyuyneb ef; ar enat His 
neu egnat ekemut er hi«i 
henau auo en eiste rac 
euron ef; ac ar [y] llau 
assu yhunnu er ' egnat 
araU' auo enemays neu er 
3 eneid [ereill] ac ar ellau 
dehao ydau [ef] «r efei- 
riat o bit ene mayB neu er 
efeiryeyt; ac egkeU erar- 
gluid, &c. [1.I44-] 


(BK. I, c. lotiL § I, ».) (BK.n. c.Kuiz. f 14,41.) 

II. Aphetwar megys egtwys canys canu y Padei 

yrei kynntaf ympob llys . adyly [dyn] yna rac broo 

yn Deheubarth alliaws o y groc. 

vrawdwyr nyt amgen (no] 

pob perchenn tlr megys 

yddoedynt kyan Hyvel 

da o vreint tir heb swyd. 


(bk. II. c.xi. § 31 in part.) 
XXI. A guedy estad- 
kano aynt er egneyt allan 
ar effeyryhet [neu yr ofTei- 
rat] ygyt ac vy [nt] a rig- 
by" y gy' aguy [nt] hy eu 
kadv rac douot dynyon 
[atunt] y warandau ama- 

dunt Ac ena guedy 

ed eystedont buy [yn eu 
brawt le] emay biaun 
yr effeyryat guedya Duy 
ydangos o Duy er yaun 
udunt akanu onadunt bu- 
yntheu eu Fader ac guedy 
e Fader emay yaun yr 
egnat dadkanu e duyke- 

" ofiElni D. 
• briduw 

(bk. II. C.tL ^ I5t 10.) 
XV. Macb awatto y 
*echni gwadet ar y sei- 
thuet or dynyon nessaf y 
werth ; ac os ■briduwawat- 
ta ehun ae tteg uch [pen 
y] seith atlawr kyssegredic 
neu seith weith ar [yr] m 

XX. Fwybynnac agy- 
mero macb ar dylyet 
amarw ymach kynn taiu 
ydylyet doet ar ved ymacb 
athyget ar yseithurt or 
dynyon nessaf ywerth y 
ryvot bwnnw yn vach 
[idaw] ary dylyet [bwnnw] 
or keiff y bed ac onys 
keiff tyget ar yr allawr 
gyssegredic agwedy hynny 
yr arglwyd bieu kymell y 
uechni dros ymarw. [I. 

XLI. O teir ford y di- 
wedu- mab [o genedyl:] 
un yw kymryt or gwr y 
mab [y dywetter y uot yn 
vab idaw ae dodi y rydaw 
ar allawr] a dodi y law 
[asseu] ar y pen ar llaw 
arall ar y creireu ar allawr 
gysegyr athygu nas crewys 
ef [ygan yvam,] ac nat oes 
un dauyn oe waet yndiw 
ae diwat: eil yw [onybyd 
ytat yn vyw,] penkenedyl 
aseitb law kenedyl gantaw 
ae diwat : trydyd yw cmy 
byd penkenedyl ^rodi 11* 
degwyr adeugeint oe gen- 
edyl ae diwat; [ar mab 
hynhaf yr gwr yd oed y 
mab ar y gwystlwn Uen 
tygu yny blaenj.— [1. 784, 

( ^ 19.) 

XIX. Or deruyd am- 

rysson rwg deudyn am- 

geissaw creir y damtwg 

ac ef, abot vn yn dywe- 

• offijieit D. ' idiw V.W.X. 

a K^emD aiMTeralion on i pcnon's failh. 



[TW LAW! O* >OWIL TU OOOD. *J.. 918.] 



(BK.ii.c.Ti. J jmparl.) 
between the ' Benedica- 
mns' and disbibuting the 
tacrameutal bread. [1. 


(BK.II.C.XXXix.4 J4,4I.) 

'Pater' is to be there 
chaunted for the souls 
of the Christians of the 
worid ; and at the church 
door; for the 'Pater' is 
X.. [In a suit for land,] fore the time of Howel there to be chaunted be- 


(bk. I. c.sxxi. ^ t, s.) 
II. And four, like the 
preceding, in each court 
iu South Wales, and manf 
judges, that is, everf owner 
of land, as they were be- 

die legal form of sitting the good, by privilege of fore the rood. 

; as follows: first, the 
King, or his represent^' 
tire, with bis back to the 
sua or to the weather, lest 
the weather inconunode 
Us face ; and the judge of 
the camt, or the judge of 
the crmwd, whoever is the 
oldest, B to sit before him ; 
and at that peiwn's left 
hand, the * other judge' 
that may be in the field, 
or the 'judges; and upon 
his right hand, the priest 

land wftbout office. [I. 

(BK.U.C.Ti. Jl5,IO.) 

XV. A surety who shall 
deny his suretiship, let him 
deny it along with six per- 
sons nearest to himself in 
worth ; and, if he deny 
■briduw, he himself is to 
swear upon seven sacred 
altars or seven times upon 
the same altar. 

XX. Whoever shall ac- 
cept surety for a debt, and 

ir priests, if there be any the surety die before pay- 

In the field; and nest the 
lord, Ac. [I. MS.] 
(bk. II. c.xi. f ai m parL) 
XXI. [The pleadings in 
snch a suit being over,] 
after he [the judge] shall 
have stated them, let the 

It of the debt ; let him 

XLI. By three ways is 
a son disowned by a kin- 
dred: one is, the man is 
to take the boy, said to 
be his son, and place him 
between himself and the 
attar ; and put his left 
hand upon the boy's head, 
and the other hand upon 
the relics on the holy 
altar; and swear that he 
has not begotten him on 
his mother, and that there 
is not one drop of his 
blood in "him ; and deny 
him ; the second is, if the 


judges go out, and the debt, if he find the grave ; 
priests or the priest along and if he do not, let 1 

with them, and an appari- 
tor irith them, to prevent 
other persons from coming 
to listen totbem. . . . Then, 
after they shall be seated 
in their judgment-place, 
it is right for the priest to 
pray to God, that God 
may shew them the right, 
and for them to chaunt 

come upon the grave of father be not living, the 
chief of kindred, with the 
hands of seven of the kin- 
dred, deny him : the third 
is, if there be no chief of 
kindred, 'the giving' the 
oaths of fifty men of his 
kindred deny him ; and 
the eldest son of the man, 
to whom the child was 
pledged, is to swear first. 

along with six persons 
nearest to himself in 
worth, that the deceased 
was surety to him for that 

upon the sacred 
altar : and, after that, the 
lord is to compel the fiil- 
filment of the suretiship 
for the deceased. [I.4JI.] 
(BK. III. § 19.) 
XIX. If there should 
arise a contention be- 
tween two persons as to 
the procuring a relic to 

' pneiti D. ** to h 

■ S«e pote OD p. 158. 



[cnMtiTHUv Hnm. dda. aj>. 918.] 

(bk. II. c. xj. § a I in part.) (bk. iii. c. vi. § 1 9.) 

dut: Tibicu keissaw [7] 
creir: Titheu bicu keis- 
saw [yl creir : y gyureith 
bona adyweit panyw y neb 
bieiilb Uithyaw y llw bieu 
keissaw j creir, kanys jr- 
creir adewisso [ef ] bieu y 
dwyn y lithyaw ac ef. [1. 

[Period 11. 

glicssaith [yr] eyiweyth. 

n- "48.1 

(BK. 11. c. xxsi, ( a-4, 6.) 
II. Pawreyc b^^nnac a 
iiynno duyo m^ yn gy- 
ureythyaul ual hyn y mae 
[yavn] ydy y duyn [y] 
dyuot hy ar mab h;^' yr 
egtuys y bo y guydua yndy 
a d^uot hyt [ar] yr allaur 
a dodf f llau deheu [yd#] 
ar yr aUaur [ac] ar creyr- 
feu ar llau assu [idi] ar 
ben f mab ac y ueliy 
tyghu y Duw fnf blaen 
ac ^r allaur honno ac ^r 
cre^r^eu da f s^d amet 
ac ^ uedyt f mab nas r^ 
creus tat ^ callon mam y 
mab hun f man namyn f 
PIT [hwnnl ar gur ttbfn "'*• "* »"' <S« '*°™' 
f henw ^n kallon f . Ual «■» P- "8, Canon. Wallic. 


[Lbges Wallicx, Bk. 
II. c. xlix. § 5. (p.) Si 
alicui homicidium impo- 
nitur, et dod est ei titulus 
comprobandi, slviii. homi- 
num nomin^omm jura- 
mento se purgabit, ex qui- 
bus xxiiii. in ecdesiajurcnt 
emn esse ab homicidio im- 
miuiem : quodsi non jiini- 
verint, ancillas v. el tres 
s reddat, et s 

hfuDf f dflfn 

dafn mab 


III. Ac :^ ual b^D y 
dylyir duyn mab f 'alltud 
dyuot [hyt] fr egluys y 
ctmero [ef e] duufr suyn 
aj uara eferen [yodi] ac 
#na y duyn Jdau [ynteu] 
megys y dywetpu;^t uritot. 
[Ac] yna f mae ^aon yr 
tat gwneuthur un o deu- 
peth af kjmryt f mab Jn 
gfureythf aul aj [ynteu] J 
wadu yn gyure^hyaul. 

t vHlaaige tmdet the King 01 


A.ix809-iioo.} THE SAXON PERIOD. 261 

[m uw» or >own. tmi «ooi>. aj.. 918.] 



swear bj; and one say: 
' It is for thee to procure 
the relic;' aad the other: 
' Thou art to procure the 
relic:* this|bw^safs, that 
the penon to whom the 
[vocuratioD of the oath 
pertains is to procure the 
relic, for he is to bring the 
relic he mar choose to be 
made use of. [I.6i5-] 

(bk. II. c xL ^ 2 1 in part.) 
their Pater; and after 
their Pater, it is right for 
the judge to state the two 
pleadings a second time. 
[I- M9.] 

II. Whatsoever w 
may will lawfully to a] 
1 child, thus it is right fbr 
her to do : to come with 
the child to the church 
wherein her burying place 

is, and approach the 
altar, and place her right 
band upon the altar and 
the rdks, and her left 
hand vrpaa the head of 
the child, and so swear, 
to God fiist, and by that 
allar, and by the sacred 
relics thereon, and by the 
baptism of the child, that 
DO bther has formed m 
the womb of its mother 
this present child, but suck 
and such a man, naminj; 
him, in her womb. In 
Uiis manner is a child to 
be affiliated to a Cymro. 

III. And thus is a child 
to be affiliated toan'all- 
tud : to come to the 
church in which he shall 
take the holy water and 
the sacramental bread, 
and there affiliate it to 
him, like as it has been 
sud above. And then it 
o right for the &ther to 
do one of two things; 
either to receive the child 
lawfully, or else to deny 
him lawfully. 

[And see above, Bk. t. 
c. xiv. ^ 10, Bk. ii. c. iii. 
416,18; pp. »iB, isa^sq.] 




[Period 1! 


(bk. n. C. HZL ^ J-4, 6.) 
IV. Os y wadu a uyn 
[ Jdav] yaun yii t<iau dyuot 
hjt ;?r egluJB ry dywed- 
assam ny uchot a [c yna] 
dody f lau deheu [idaw] 
ar yr allaur [ac] ar creyr- 
yeu auo ame^ ar llau assw 
ar ben y mab ac fMellftygu 
^ Duw ynj blaen ac yr al- 
laur honno ae yr cre^rjeu 
da ysyd amey ac Jr Gur 
ay gwahanws ew o creed- 
ygaeth tat a mam nas [re] 
creus ew y inab hunnw yg 
kallon [y] gwreic [honno] 
eryoet ac nat oes [un] 

dauyn oy waet ew yndau , 

ODyt [adaw] o Adaw. 

VI. O denifd ydy by- 
theu ceyssyau oet y ge^s- 
syau creyryeu ny dyl^ by 
oet namyn trydyeu cany 
dyly by geyssyau creyr- 
yeu namyn yny k^mut 
hunnw. [I,ao6, loB.] 

(bk,i. ciii. §6inpart.) 
VI. Efadely pedeirke- 
ynyauc o pop march [or] 
arodho ebrenyn, eythyr y 
[gan] tridyn sef eu erey 
benny er Esgob ar penhe- 
bogyt ar croessan : sef 
achaus nas de!y ykan er 
Escob, urth yuod en bery- 
glaur yr Brenyn a [dylyu 
or Brenio] keuody racdau, 
ac eyste enyhol adale ylle- 
uys traemolcbo, Ac. [I.18, 

(BK. II. c. i. ^ ja.) 
XXXII. Orbydcaryr 
Uouryd neu yr lladedic yn 
wr eglwis»c rwymedic 
vrth vrdeu kyssegredic 
neu with greuyd neu [yn] 
glauur neu [yn] vut neu 
[yn] ynvyt nythal [i&m,] 
ac nyt erbynnya dim dros 
alanas. Nydylyir gwneu- 
thur dial ar vn or ret hyn- 
ny dros alanas ac ny dy- 
lyant wynteu dial [y] neb 
[or] alather ac ny ellir eu 

(bk.ii. c. xxxix. i 15, >!') 
XV. Tri dyn yssjd ryd 
udunt kerdet ford, adtei- 
thyr ford : effeirat y ouwy 
claf ygyt ae gennat; eil 
yw righyll yn negesseu y 
arglwyd; trydyd yw me- 
dyc gyt achennat y claf. 

XXII. Tri diwyneb 
gwlat: arglwyd; ac offei- 
rat; a chyfreith: ac ny 


A.D. 8o9-i lOO.] THE SjiXON fERlOD. 

[tKX L&WI or BOWD. TB> OOOD. KX. QlB.] 


(BK. II. C. UUti. ^ )-4, 6.) 

IV. If he wiU to deny 
hnn, it is right for him to 
come to the church we 
have ahvjtdy mentionect, 
and there place his right 
hand upon the altar and 
the relics tbereon, and his 
)eft hand upon the bead 
of the boy, and so swear, 
to God &st, and by that 
altar, and by the sacred 
rcUcs upon it, and by the 
Being who formed him by 
the 3f,eacj of fiither and 
mrther, that he never pro- 
created that child in the 
womb of that woman, and 
that there is not one drop 
of bis blood in him, except 
from Adam. 

VI. If the woman seek 
time to fetch relics, she 
is to be allowed only three 
days; for she is not to 
seek relics except m that 
cymwd. [1. 107, 101).] 

[And see above, Bk. iii. 
c.ii.t»8; pp.a54,35S.] 

(BK, I. c. sii. $ 6 in part.) 

Vl. He [thechief groom} 
is to have four pence for 
every horse which the King 
may give, except from 
three persons; these are, 
the Bishop, the chief fal- 
coner, and the jester. He 
receives nothing from the 
Bishop, becaose he is the 
King's confessor, to whom 
the Ring is to rise and to 
sit down after him, and to 
bold bis sleeves whilst he 



XXXII. If there be a 
relative of the murderer, 
or of the murdered, who 
is an ecclesiastic in holy 
orders, or in an eccte- 
^astical community, or 
leprous, or dumb, or an 
idiot, such neither pays 
nor receives any part of 
galanas. No vengeance is 
to be exercised against any 
one of those for galanas; 
neither are they to avenge 

(BK. n. c. xxxis. § 15,3a.) 
XV. There are three 
persons free to travel the 
road, and out of the road ; 
a priest, to visit the sick, 
along with his messenger ; 
the second is, an appari- 
tor, upon his lord's com- 
mission; the third is, a 
mediciner, along with the 
messenger of the sick. 

XXII. The three pre- 
sentials of a country: a 
lord ; a priest ; and law : 




[cTvmzirmAQ hiwel dda. AJ.91B.] 



(BK.I1. C.i.4 JI.) 

kfmell o neb fford ytalu 

[Period II. 

( §39.) 
XXXIX. Llawer o ke- 
ur^ dennion ni dele [ant] 
menet en vach na rod^ 
mach essev achans yv hin* 
ny baofdeleant huy guadu 
mach ny delleant buy roj 
mach nyt amgen na ma- 
nach [ac] hennidair adin 
aghefieih ac scolcic escol 
afop din nihallo deuot hep 
cannat arall e guassanaessu 
kefreis. [1. 118.] 

X. ' Teyr gorsetua' y 
syd a allant gwneutbur eu 
cabydul [trwydunt ehimein 
a true eu keureyth] ehun 
yn f tie na tlesteyry boynt 
keure;^th j Brenhyn : sew 
ju jref bfimf abat ac 
Escop [yny orsed ehun] 
ac mefstyr] ^hjspjtf : 
[pob un yny orsed].— [I. 
(bk. III. c. i. i i4>3i.) 
XIV. Ny tal gwre^c 
cynnyauc balad^r canyt 
oes paladyr ydy namyn y 
chogeyl ac nys tal yscol- 
hcygyon : ac ny thai gwre- 
yc galanas o ryd y Ilu na 
byd meybyon ydy ; ac nys 
tal yscolheyg^on heuyt ac 
nys tal mab ny no pedeyr 
bluyd ardec. 

nacy erbynnyaw dJ 

(§3j.) . 
XXIH. Ny dyly neb 
rodi alltut yn vacb na neb 
[or] a uo kadarnnach noc 
ef na mynacb [na brawt] 
heb gannyat y abat nac 
yscolheic yscol heb gann- 
yat y athro na gwreic onyt 
arglwydes y t^wdyr vyd 
na mab heb gannyat y tat 
tra dylyo vot drostaw kyt 
el yrei hynny yn veicheu 
ny dylyir kymell mechni 
neb o honimt. [1. 431.] 

(bk. II. c, xzzix. ^ IS, i 
elltr bot bebdunt 1 
kynt. [1.780,78a.] 

[Leges Waujcx, BL 

II. c. viii. 4 5S (a), and 
Bk. iu c. xlvi. M CO- 
Tre$ homines non sunt 
ocddendi ; scilicet, Rei, 
sacerdos, et KerJaur (jo- 
culator) : et kJeo galanas 
eis secundtun leges noa 
est constitutuiD. II. 777, 

Bk. II. c.xsii-i ia(»), 
and Bk. in. c. xiv. J 13 
(0). £6eJfvr sanctinwnii- 
Iis,avi.(xii.fl) denarii. II. 
797. 885.] 

(be. II. c. viii. f 134, iiS, 

130, 132.) 

CXXIV. Tri dyn ny 

allant ymwystlaw yn er- 

hyn brawt trwy gyureith 

vn yw Brenfain [y] lie ny 

alio herwyd kyureith seu- 

yll ymywn dadyl gyr bronn 

y brawdwT y holi neu y 

atteb trwy vreint anny- 

anawl neu trwy .vreint y 

tir mal 'breyr neu arall; 

eil yw dyn eglwyssic rwy- 

medic yn vrdeu kyssegre- 

dic; trydyd yw dyn e^- 

wyssic rwymedic ygtreued 

kanny dichaun neb herwyd 

kyureith rodi gwystyl yn 
tcdanc it.DJT. ■ apytvyi II. 

iroirranioK-Pun. a kind of fracmait. 


A.D, 809-1100.] ' 


[TBS LAin or BOWCL TBI SOM). AJI. 918.] 


(bk. 1. c.xii. 4 6 in part.) 
shill wash himself, Ac. [I. 

(M.n.c.Ti.§ 19.) 
XXXIX. Many persons 
are not to become surety, 
or to pre a surety; and 
the canse for that is, dnce 
Ihey arc not to deny a 
surety they are not to 
pie a surety ; such are, 
a roonk, sm eremite, a 
foreigner, » scholar of a 
school, and every person 
who cannot come without 
the pemiissioD of another 
to attend the courts. [I. 
X. There are 'three su- 
periorities' that can make 
their capitular regulations 
Ihemselves, and by their 
own law, where they shall 
not contravene the law of 
the Ring; these are, an 
abbat, a Bishop in his own 
jurisdiction, and the mas- 
ter of ' an hospitaT : each 
b his jurisdirtion. [1,171,] 


XIV. A woman does 
not pay a spear penny, 
for she has not a spear, 
but her distaff only ; nei- 
ther do clerks pay it : and 
a woman does not pay 
galanas, if she make oath 
that she shall have no chil- 
dren ; neither do clerks pay 
it : and it is not paid by a 
boy under fourteen years 


(BK.u.c.i. 4ja.) 
a relative that is killed: and 
they cannot in any way be 
compelled to pay, or re- 
ceive, anything on account 
of galanas. [1. 411,411.] 


XXIII. No one is to 
give an alltud as surety; 
nor such as may be more 
powerful than himself; nor 
a monk, nor a friar, with- 
out the consent of his 
abbat; nor a clerk of a 
school, without the con- 
sent of bis master; nor a 
woman, unless she be the 
detitor's lady paramount; 
nor a son, without the con- 
sent of hisfather,whilst un- 
der his authority : though 
such as these should be- 
come surety, their sureti- 
sliip is not to be enforced. 

(bk. II. c.viii. ^ 114, itS, 
130, (j=-) 

CXXiV. There are 
three persons who cannot 
enter into a mutual pledge, 
by law, against a judg- 
ment : the first is, a King, 
for he caimot, according 
to law, stand in a suit be- 
fore a judge, to prefer a 
claim or to answer, by vir- 
tue of natural privilege, or 
by the privilege of land, 
like a 'breyr or other per- 
son ; the second is, an ec- 
clesiastical person, bound 
in holy orders ; the third 
is, an ecclesiastical person 


(BK.II. cxxxix. 4 I J, 31.) 
and they cannot be dis- 
pensed with, as formerly. 

'' ihiee Hiftrion D.D.K. 

« p. 364. 



(bk.iu. c.i. $ 14, a 1.) 

XXI. N^dyi^fryscoi- 
heygyoD nar gwnged na 
o[r] afanas canyt fDt df- 
alwyr ujat adylyant [ba- 
gen] 7 talu dros 7 plant 
neu wynteu a watoent na 
bo plant udunt uyth. [I. 
234, aa6,aja.] 



(bK.I1. C.viij, f laf, iiS, 

130, 13a.) 

erbyn brawt 0071 dan be- 
rigyl werth 7 tauot ac nyt 
oes gwertb gossodedk 
ygkyureith HtwcI [da]ar 
aelawt agwaet asarliaet 
d7ii eglwyssic ac vrth 
hynny ny eill neb ohonunt 
wy rodi gwystyl yn erbyn 
brawt nachyt abiawt boll 
arg7wed segyrf^ a wnd- 
her yr eglwysswyr adylyjr 
7 emendeuliau vdunt 7n7 
sened bervrjd kyureith 

CXXVlll. Tridynys- 
syd ny dichaim vn ohonunt 
bot yn vrawdwT teilwg 
trw7 gyureith vn yw oho- 
nunt dyn anauus megys 
bydar neu dall neu glauur 
neu dyn gorifwyllawc [sef 
yw hwnnw] dyn aorifo 
yrwymaw vn wetth amy 
7nvyttrwyd neu dyn n7 
alio dywedut 7n iawn me- 
gjs cryc anyanawl ; eil yw 
dyn eglwyssic rwymedic 
vrth vrdeu kyssegredic 
neu wrth greuyd ; trydyd 
yw Ikyc heb aJlu ohonaw 
varnu ogyureith ovreint 
tir nac ovreint swyd. 

CXXX. NyelUrkymell 


A.a8o9-JioQ.] THE S^XON PERIOD. 

[tIB LIWI or EOWIL TBI OOOS. AJ>. 918.] 




(BE.m.C.i. $1, 

XXI. Neither clerks 
DOT women are to have 
a share of the galanas, 
since they are not aveng- 
ers : however, they aie to 
P7 for their children ; or 
make an oath that they 
ibaU never have any. []. 


(bk. II. c. viii. $ 134, ti8| 

ijo, ija.) 
in a religioai institution: 
since no one, by law, can 
give a pledge against a 
judgment, but under the 
penalty of the worth of 
his tongue; and there is 
no established worth, in 
the law of Hywel, for a 
limb, the blood, or the 
saraad of a clerical per- 
son; and therefore not 
one of them is able to 
give a pledge in op po sHk m 
to a jndgment, nor in sup* 
port of a judgment : every 
unworthy injury done to 
the clergy is to be re- 
paired to them m the 
synod, according to eccle- 
siastical law. 

CXXVIII. There are 
three persons, no one of 
whom, by law, can be a 
qualified judge : one of 
them is, a person having 
a defect; as one who is 
deaf, or blind, or leprous, 
or an insane person, such 
is a person whom it has 
been necessary once to 
bind on account of his 
madness, or a person who 
is unable to speak perfect- 
ly, as one having a natural 
impediment; the second 
is, an ecclesiastical person, 
connected with holy or- 
ders, or with religion ; the 
third is, a laic, without the 
qualification for judging, 
by law, from privilege of 
land, or privilege of offiu. 

CXXX. An ecdesiasti- 




[cmxtiEiAo nwn. dda. /lb. gi8.] 

(bk. U. C. viii. ^ 114,118, 

130,13 a.) 
dyn eglwyssic y wrtheb 
yiieb ovaes ysened or ka- 
meu adywetter amaw. 

CXXXII. Kya gallo 
gwr €glwyss]c bot yiiiywu 
bamn o vreint [y] tir y 
gft alleyccyon hyuiy vo 
smser y datkanu ny di- 
chaun ef datkanu y vamn 
trwy gyureith rwg [f] 
kynnbenuasoD kanyt oa 
werth gossodedic yg ky- 
ureitb arytauot trwy yr- 
hwDD ypoenir pob braw- 
dwr [or] arotho cam vanin 
OS kadanuiha trwy ym- 
wysUaw. £1.474, 4761 478, 

(bk. u. c. xii. ^ 3].) 
XXiq. Ebediw abbat 
'dendecpunt. {1. 491.] 

(bk. m. c. iiUS 14.) 
XXIV. A oes vn lie y 
dylyir diennydyaw dyn am 
letrat [ynn llav] agwarant 
idaw? Oes: or geUw dyn 
warant o ofTeirat, neu o 
greuydwr araU a bot 
hwnnw yn bantwt y 
gymryt ylletrat oe taw; 
ny dylyir y rodi idaw, *ac 
ynteu ac vrdeu [Duw] 
amaw : allyna ylle edylyir 
diennydyaw dyn [am le- 
drad] agwarant idaw'. [I. 
60a, 604.} 

'' anyt o«» k kjfieith uiuw Q. 


D. 809-1 lOO.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 269 

[tu Ltm 0* MOWB, rsK QooD. «ji. 91S.] 



(SK. n. C. Tlii. ^ 114,118, 

130, ija.) 
cal person cannot be com- 
pelled to answer to any one 
meauois reported of him. 
CXXXII. Although ao 
ecclesiastic can sit in judg- 
ment, by privilege of his 
land, jointly with laics, un- 
til the time for passing 
sentence; he cannot, by 
law, prononnce the judg- 
ment between the liti- 
gants; as the worth of his 
tongue is not set down in 
law, by which every judge 
is punished who shall give 
a wrong judgment, if be 
confirm it by mutually 
iriedging. [1-475,477.479. 


XXIII. Theebedlwof 
an abbat, ' twelve pounds, 

( ciii. $ 34.) 

XXIV. Is there any 
case wherein a person is 
to be put to death for 
theft in hand, although 
having a guarantor i There 
is : if a person call a priest, 
or any other religions man, 
as a guarantor, and he 
should be ready to receive 
the thing stolen from his 
hand ; it is not to be given 
to him, ' he being invested 
with holy orders : and this 
is the case wherein a per- 
son is to be put to death 
for theft, although having 
a guarantor . [1. 6oj, 605.] 

> Wn Jf. 'for there i> no plice fix b« igainit him ^ 


(BK. II. C. Vi. 4 40-) 

XL. O deniit ydin rodi 
mach ar deleet [ar oet] 
adiguitau er oet en vn (N" 
teirguil arpennic e Pasc ar 
Sulguin ar Nodolic yr e 
holy ohonau ny kyll [dim] 
onyt yannot. Os diu No- 
dolyc ekeffry y haul ni 
keyff hi haul ny keif atep 
hit tranoeth guedi [duw] 
kalan ; os e Pasc vit [duw 
Mawrth] tranoes guedi 
dihu Pasc beccan [y keiff 
atteb]; os e Sulguin vit 
[duw Mawrth] tranoes 
guedi [e] Sul nessaf ir 
Sulguin [y rodir atteb 
idaw] ar tcir vhvehnos 
hinny aeluuir o[c] eu 
breint en .yndit dethon. 
[I. ri8, ijo.] 




(bk. II. c. xxiii. $ 5a.) 

L. Oet^arwaessafynvn 

gymwt neu yn [un] gan- 

tref tridieu os yn arglwy- 

diaeth arall ynagos naw 

nieu ac ny dodir teniynn 

[nac] ar duw Sul na [c ar] 

duw Llun, [1, 556,] 

[Period II. 


(dk.ii. c.xzsvii. $1.) 
I. Ny dyly twg ar tir 
dyw Sul na dyw Llun 
dyw Sul dyd ywediaw ; 
dyw Llun dyd y lauuryaw 
y keissaw creireu adeAieu 
ytypiytir. [I.T7a,77+.] 



I. O deruit ydto rodi [See above, Bk. 11. c. vi, 
•bridiu [i arall] ar peth §15; p. *s8.] 
talet neu guadet mall e dew 
etho kefi-eib eseu adeueiht 
e kefrehit ony vrthtug ar- 
nauhu bot en digaun ellu 
ehun [oe wadu ;] os gurh- 
tug auit amau [enteu] 
galuuet enteu am braut; 
essef a bam e kefreiht 
[idaw] ylu ar iseihuet oy 
guadu peduuar o parth 
etat adeu o parth euam 
ac [ef] ehun en eihuet. 
Oet ereiht [honno yu 

* bTidua=i uAenrn tittymtSoo od a pmon't Eiith. ^ onnin 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE S^XON PERIOD. 

[iM um or Hinm. m hood. jj>. 918.] 



(bk. II. c. xxiii. f 50.) 
L. The time for an 
■arwaesav, in the same 
cymwd, or in the same 
cantrev, three days ; if in 
another lordship contigu- 
ous, nine days; and which 
is not to determine on a 
Sunday, nor on a Mon- 
day. [1. 557.] 

( §+0.) 

XL. If a person give 
surety for s debt for a 
time, and the time fall 
upon one of the three 
priacipal festivals, Easter, 
Whitsuntide, or Christ- 
mas, though he claim it, 
he shall lose nothing but 
lis time. If he urge his 
cUim 00 Christmas day, 
be shall not obtain ui an- 
nrer until the momtng 
after the calends; if he 
nrge it upon Easter day, 
on the Tuesday next after 
little Easter day he shall 
have an answer; if on 
WUtsonday, on Tuesday 
Dnt after the Sunday fol- 
lowing Whitsunday there 
(lull be an answer given 
to him : and those three 
weeks, on account of their 
privilege, are called blank 
days. [I.1J9, iji.J 

(BK.D.c.vii. $ 1,4.) 


1. There is to be no 
swearing to land on a 
Sunday, or on a Monday; 
Sunday is a day for pray- 
ing; Monday is a day for 
labouring, to procure re- 
lics and essentials for 
swearing to land. [1. 77J, 

I. If a person give his 
'briduw to another for 

aoythmg, let him either 
pay or deny, as the law 
shall say: the law says, 
unless he becounter-sworn 
against, tliat his own oath 
is sufficient to deny it ; 
bat, if there be a counter- 
oath against him, let him 
then can for judgment ; 
and the law requires from 
him the oaths of seven to 
deny it; four of kin to his 
Either, and two of kin to 

[See above, Bk. 11. c 
15; PiSS-l 



[cttkhthud anm dda. a.d.9*8.] 

[Period II. 


(BK. II. C.vii. § 1,4-) 

I wythnoa] or Sul rac hue- 
neb [ac] o k'effir ereihit 
dogen eu : o deguit en 
ereiht y camlure yr Bre- 
nm ac yr Egluis bit [yny 
■ ol] atahalet e deleet en 

IV, Ereghiis ar Breoin 
adele kernel] bridiu kanes 
^Diu akeinerhuit en lie 
mach. Ar Egluis bieu 
iguahart am bridiu [na- 
tborrer] ar Brenin y ka- 
mell : kanes ykan pop din 
[or] auedeter edeleir kem- 
rit bridi^ ac y can gur ac 
J can greic. [Ac] vith 
bene edele agur aguricb 
roy bridiu het in oet mab 
seihisbtuit ael a dan lau 
[e] periglaur. [1.131,134.] 

LV. Nyt cajedjc cy- 
ureyth am dyr Eglu;rs im 
amser y rygthimt ehun, 
cany henyu oc an cyureyth 
ny: oholan buynteu nyny 
neu nynhea wynteu, cay- 
edycuyd. [1. 166.] 
(BK.n. c.xii. §8,9.) 
Vin. Nydylyuntjrbot 
yn dyurenhirn- O byd 
abbatyr, ew adyly udunt 

XL. Tri phrenn yssyd 
ryd eu Had yn fforest [y] 
Brenhin : prenn crip egl- 
wys; aphrenn pieleidyr a 
wnelher reit y Brenhin 
obonunt ; aphrenn elor. 

CXXXI. Os gwr egf- 
wyssic agynheil tir trwy 
dylyet dan ybrenhin y 

(^K. II. C. XXX. $ 35.) 
XXV. Pwybynhac aho- 
lo tir eglwyssic nyt erhy 
nawuet dyd namyn agoret 
uyd gwir Idaw pan 7 gaa- 
ynho. [1. 758.] 

(bk. u. c. xxxi. § 8.) 

VIII. Lly$ bieu teruyna 

[am dir] ac gwedy llys flan ; 

ac gwedy Han breint; ac 

gwedi breint kygvarcfaadw 


A.D.8o9-iioo.] THE SylXON PERIOD. 

[tu Lun or mown, rat aooa. aji. 918.] 

(BI.II.C.yii. Ji,*,) 

his mother, and lie himself 
the seventh. The time for 
thai raith is a > week from 
the Sunda; following; and 
if the nith be obtained, it 
a sufficient : if be fail in 
bis raith, pet him pay] bis 
omlwrw to the King, and 
let the Church proceed 
against him, and let him 
pay the debt in folL 

iV. The Chureh and 
the Kiof are to enforce the 
bridow, for ^God has been 
tales instead ot a surety. 
And therefore the Cliurdi 
ii to forbid the briduw 
being broken ; and the 
King k to enforce it : be- 
cause from every person 
"ho has been baptised the 
bridaw b to be taken, 
as well man as woman. 
Therefore both man and 
■Oman are to give bri- 
duw, from a child of the 
age of seven years, which 
sliali fo under the hand of 
tbeeoofessor. [IiJ3,ij5.] 


(B. II. c. »I. 5 55.) (BK.U. c.viii. J40, 131.) (BK. n. c. XXX. 5 35.) 

LV. The law is not XL. There are three XXV. Whoever shall 

<ieaed for Church land at trees which are free to be claim Church land, is not 

cut in the King's forest: to wait for a ninth day; 

timber for the roof of a for justice is to be open 

church ; timber for spear for him when he shall 

if the clergy sue us, or we shafts applied to the use ask. [1. 759.] 

ihem, it b closed. [1. 167.] of the King; and timber (b«. 11. c. sxxi. § 8.) 

(fli.11.cxii.58, 9.) fbrabier. VIU. It belongs to the 

Vni. No land fa to be CXXXI. If an ecele- court to meer land; and 

"ffthout a King. If it be siastic should hold land by after the court, the 

»bbey land, he is to have, title under the King, for Chureh ; and after the 

' rortnight A.B. ' niin T. 




(BK.II. c.xii.H,9.) 
o bydaat le^gfOD djruy 
a chamtwru ac amobyr ac 
ebedyw a llwyd a lledrat 
[ef ae dele.] O byd Es- 
coptyr ew adyly Uwyd all- 
edrat. O byd yspytyr ew 
a dyly lledrat [ac ymlad,] 
Ac urth hynny nyt oes un 
tyr hepdau. 

tX. Pan uo mani yr 
Escop f Brenbyn bycu y 
da oil can;r^ dyfeyth Bren- 
hyn yu pob da heb per- 
cbennauc ydau eythyr 
gwysgyoed yr elgw^s ay 
thiysseu ac a bertbyno 
atey. [I. 170.] 

(BK. n. c, xvi. $ 19.) 
XIX. Gwyr auo a dan 
abbadeu a gwyr auo a dan 
Esgyp wynt a allant pryd- 
au eu tyr gan ganhyat 
yreyn hynny os mynnant. 
[I. .80.] 

(m.U. c.viiL§40, iji.) 
perthyno ifwnneuthur 
gwassanaaeth yr Brenhin 
ohonaw ef adyly gwrtheb 
ynllys ybrenfaio or tir ae 
berth ynen kannys [;] 
Brenhin bieu tir y teym- 
nas oil ac onny wrtbeb or 
tir ;n vuyd ybrenhin bl- 
eiuyd [y tir]. — [I. 448, 

(BB. II. C. XX. 5 S, J.) 

11, Pann dechreuher 
kennhen am tervyneu ti- 
red neu trefyd os y rwg 
tir y liys athir ywlat y 
dechreuir Uys atemynnha ; 
OS yrwg tir Egiwys athir y 
wlat Eglwys ateruynna ; 
OS y rwg [tir] kyttetiued 
yonn breint atervynna ; os 
y rwg tir kyuanned athir 
diffeith kynnwarchadw 
aterrynna: adeQ acarad- 
wy yw kyuanned. 


(bk. u. c. sxxi. § 8.) 
ar difieith; ty ac odyn ac 
y^ubawr yw kygwar- 
chadw. [I. 761.] 

(bk. II. c. ntxii. § ao, 3].) 
XX. Tri cliyffi«din 
gwlat [yssyd:] Uuyd; a 
dadleu; ac eglwys : [kanys 
guys au^d ar pawb vdnnt]. 

XXXlll. Tri phren 
ryd yssyd [eu Had] yn fo- 
rest [y Brenhin : pren] 
crib eglwys; a gwyd elor; 
a pbeleidyr a el yn reit y 
Brenhin. [1.780,781,784-} 

(bk. u. c.xli. § 3.) 
III. Oct nawuetdyd ys- 
syd rwg llys albut kyn 
atteb ; ahynny guedy hawl 
pan no amrysson am tir. 
[I. 794.1 

111. Pann teniynno llys 
maer achyghellawr bieu 
dangos y teruynneu drogti 
OS Eglwys bagyl ac euegyl 
[a teniyna].— [1. Si*-] 

VIII. Pwybyiinac ahol- 
ho tir eglwys^ nyt reit 
[idaw] arhos nawuettyd 
ymdanaw namyn agoret 
vyd gwir idaw pan y 
mynho. [I. 54*.] 

(BK.ii.cxix. §4.) 
IV, Pop gwystyl ady- 
gnryd ym pen f nawuet 
dyd eithyr y rei h^, Ac. 
Anieu eglwyssic n^ dylylir 
eu gwystlaw achyt gwyst- 
ler n^ dygwjdant. [1. 

[LiSKS Waixicx, Bk. 
II. c. xlrf. 5 3 (0). In 
tribus locis diridit lex : 
inter sacerdotem et jud>- 
cem, mter vivum et mor- 


A.D. 8o9 — I lOO.] 


(ek. u. c. xii. $ B, 9.) 
if they be laics, dirwy, 
and camlvrrw, aod aino- 
b]T, and ebedjw, and 
liosB, and theft. If it 
be Bishop land, he is to 
hm hosts and theft. If 
it be ho^ital land, be b 
to have theft and fighting. 
And, therefore, there is no 
bod without him. 

IX. When the Bishop 
die^ aD his property be- 
taigs to the King; for 
nerr property without an 
owner is waif to the King, 
tKtpt vestments and or- 
■umetits of the churtrh, 
and what shall pertain to 
it [1. 171.] 

(BK. II. c. xvi. i 19.) 

XIX. Men who are nn- 
<ler abbats, and men who 
m Doder Bishops, may 
"•fffe their lands, with 
the consent of those per- 
ms, if they wiU. [1, iBi.] 




(bk. II. c. viii. $ 40, i]i.) (bk. II. c. xxsL f 8.) 
which service is to be Church, privilege ; and 
peribnned to the King, after privilege, prior con- 
he is to answer in the servancy on waste ; a 
King's court, as to the house, a kibi, and a bam 
land and Its appurte- constitute prior conser- 
nances; for the King b vancy. Il.j6i.] 
owner of an the land (tf (bk. ii. c. utaix. f 30, jj.) 
XX. There are three 

the kingdom: and unless 
be answer obediently for 
the land, it shall belong 
to the King. [1. 449, 479.] 
(BK. II. c. M. $ J, 3.) 
II. When a dispute shall 
be commenced concerning 
boundaries of lands or 

universalities of a coun- 
try : armament ; pleas ; 
and church : for every- 
body Is under sununons 
to them. 

XXXIII, There are 
three fi-ee timbers in the 

trevs ; if it be commenced forest of the King : the 
between land of the court roof-tree of a church ; 

and land of the commu- 
nity, the court is to meer ; 
if between Church land 
and land of the commu- 
nity, the Church is to 
meer; if between the land 

wood for a bier ; and 
shafts which go for the 
use of the King. [I. 781, 
783, 785.) 

(BK.ii. cxlL i J.) 
III. There is a period 

of co-inheritors, privilege to the ninth day between 

is to meer ; if between oc- the court and the Church, 

cupled land and a waste, before answering; and that 

pre-conservancy is to after a claim, when there 

meer : building and tillage shall be a di^Mite as to 

denote occupation. land. [I. 795,] 

III. When the court 
shall meer, the maer and 
the canghellor are to de- 
line the meers ; if the 
Church, the crozier and 
the gospel decide. [I. 

(bk. u. c. axii. $ S.) 

VIII. Whoever shall 
claim Church land, it is 
not necessary for him to 
wait the ninth day con- 
cerning it, but justice is 
to be open to him when 
he shall will. [1. 541] 

(bk. II. c. xiK. $ 4.} 
IV. Every pledge lapses 
at the end of the ninth 
day unless, &c. Ecclesi- 
astical implements should 
not be pledged ; and if 
pledged, do not lapse. [I. 






(bk.u. c. zziii. $lS, 

tuum, inter geabes tenni- 
nos soos iajuste peijuran- 

XXVIII. Orymladgwr tes.— (II. 871.)— (In 
Escob nen wr abbat a gwr Bk. 11. c. zx. $ 4, 6, and G. 

y Brenhio [ar tir y Bren- 
bhi] neu deuwr yr Esgob 
neu deuwr yr abbat neu 
wr yr Esgob agwr yr abat 
y Brenhin bieu eu dir- 

Bk. u. c. zzxi. § 9, — I. 
536, 761, — to the thhxi 
case here given aie added 
twoothers, neither of them 
relating to the Church.) 

IB. c. xxi. in fin. (y). 
Tria edijicia sunt com- 
mimia. fratribus; aid «a>- 
gtn, igliiJ, ahrruanJi, a 
coref: id est, ecclesia, mo- 
XXXVII. Or tyrr Uog lencUna, piscina i. cord. — 
ar Ur Esgob deuhanner (II. 906.')] 
vyd yr enill neg ybreohin 
ar E^ob os ar tir y Bren- 
hin [ehun] y tyrr y Bren- 
hin ehun bieiuyd yr enill. 

XLVI. Rwg llys allann 
naw nieu yrodi atteb anaw 
yrodi mach anaw yrodi 
gvir or bawl deissyuedic. 
['• 55*. 554.] 

(BX.n. cxvi. } a.) 
II. *gtureyth[Eglw#s] 
a dywef t e;^lwe^th na dyly 
un mab trew tat namyn f 
mab hf naw yr tat or wreyc 
bryaut: kyure^th H^wel 
[bagen] a^ bam yr mab 
^euaw megys yr h^naw 
ic a uam na doter pe- 
chaut [y tat] nay achyu- 
reyth ^n erbyn y mab am 
trew i taL [1. 178.J 

(bk. II. c. viii. $ 17.) 
XXVII. Tri raeib ys- 
syd ny dylyant gyuran otir 
y gan eu brodyr vn vam 
vn tat ac wynt ; [vn yw] 
mab agaAer yn llwyn ac 
ymperth ac yn umeduawl 
agwedy hynny kymryt y 
vam [y mab or gwr] orod 
kenedyl achaffel [y] mab 
arall [o bonunt] ny dyly 
hwnnw kyunmu tir ar 
mab agahat kynoc ef yn 


(bk. 11. C. zxzt. $ 4.) 
IV. Tri meib yn tri 
broder un uam un dat, ac 
ny chan ydeu rann otref 
eu tat gan eu br^wl un 
uam dat acwynt : un abo- 
nunt mab Ilwyn apherth, 
ac gwedy cad y mab 
hwnnw kymryt y wreic o 
rod kenedyl or gwr achaf- 
fel mab or un wreic hoo- 
no; ny dyly y mab hwnnw 
rannu tir ar mab agaffiit 


A.D. 8o9-i lOO.] THE SjiXON PERIOD. 

[tH» IAW* of HOWIL TBk OOOC. ILB, JlS.] 


<Bi.ii. cuiii. $ iS, 


XXVm. If there be 
figbtiDg between a Bi- 
shop's man, or an abbat's 
man, and a man of the 
King, upon the K tag's 
land; or between two of 
a Bbhop's men, or two 
of an abbat's men ; or be- 
tween a Bishop's man, and 
an abbat's man; to the 
King belong their dir- 

XXXVII. If a ship be 
wrecked upon the land of 
3 Bishop, the proceeds are 
to be sliared between the 
King and the Bishop: if 
it should be wrecked upon 
the land of the King him- 
self, the proceeds belong 

XLVI. Between court 
and Church, nme days to 
give an answer, and nine 
to give surety, and nine to 
render justice, In respect 
to the claim demanded. 
{I- 55>, 555] 



II. The ecclesiastical 
law says agam, that no 
sou is to have the patri- 
"wmy, but the eldest bom 
to the father by the mar- 
ried wife : the law 


(BK.II.c.viii. §37.) 
XXVII. There are 
three sons who are not 
to share in land with their 
brothers by the same mo- 
ther and same bther : one 
begotten in grove 

Howel, however, adjudges and bush and illegitimate, 

it to the youngest ■ 
well as to the oldest ; and 
decides that sin of the 
^ther, or his illegal act, is 
not to be brought against 

and after that, the mother 

of the son being taken in 

marriage by the man by 

of kindred, another 

is bom to them ; such 



IV. There are three 
sons, three brothers, by 
the same mother, the same 
father, two of whom have 
no share of their fother's 
property from their own 
brothers: one of them is 
a son of bush and brake, 
whose fother afterwards 
takes the woman, by gift 
of kindred, and begets a 
son by that same woman ; 




[cmunrBuu etwel niA. jlD. 9*8.] 



(bk, il c. ml i »j.) 
Uwyn ac ympeith: [jr] 
eil yw kymrjt oyscolheic 
wrek orod keDedyl actiaf- 
fd mab o booei ac'odyna 
kymryt or yscolhac Trfen 
ofleinidaeth ac odyna caf- 
fd mab or td wreie or 
offeirat ny dyly yxriab aga- 
hac kynnoc ef kyurann tir 
ahwnnw cannys yn eibyn 
dcdyf J eahat : trydyd yw 
mut kany dyly tir neb nyt 
atteppo drostaw kany to- 
dir gwlat yrut. [1, ^^^.] 

[Period II. 


(bk. II. c. ixsL i 4.) 
kyn DOC ef yn Uwyn ac ym 
pertb ; eO ywor byd yscdt- 
hek adiymiyt gwrek o 

o boDDOf ac odyoa kymi^ 
(M" yscoUieic uideu effeira- 
daeth achaSel mab anil 
or un wrelc; ny dyly y 
mab agafiat kyn noc ef 
kyuran tir ahwnnw canys 
yn erbyn dedyf y caf&t; 
trydyd ywmut canydylyir 
roddi gwlat yftit, [1, 760.] 

(Bk.II. CYJ. ^ainpart.) 

II Ena emae yatm 

yr egnat kamret ekereir 
ene lau adcuedut vrth eke- 
no^n naut Duo nicgod 
anaut Pap Ruuein anaut 
de argluit na dos en Uu 
cam, Ac. {I. il4-] 


^ 18. 

XVllI. ■? wadu Had 
[d#n] o fyrn^gnijd Uw 
chwechanwr [adav] oy 
wada canj& deudyblyc yn 
y alanas ay benyt [ac] 
urth h^nny y byd deudy- 
blyc y wat. [I. ajo.] 

XXV, Pwybynnac aw- 
nel brat arg Iwyd neu awn- 
nel kynnllwyn ef agyll tref 
ytat ac or kefiir crogadwy 
vyd onny cheffir [yateu] 
amynnv kymot obonaw 
acbenedyl ac ar arglwyd 
tal deudyblyc adaw arttaw 
odirwy agalanas ac or 
kyrcb Uys ypab adyuot 
tlythyr guitaw adangosso 
yrydbau or Pab tref ytat 
ageiff. [I. S50.] 

(BK.U. c.xis.$8.) 
Vlll. Y neb aadawho 
da y [dyn] arall pan dd 
hwnnw y ouyn os diwat 
kyfreltb anudon amaw. 
Ob yn gyhoed y twng 
talet tri buhyn camlwrw 
yr ai^glwyd achymeret yn- 
teu y penyt am yr anudon 
ar llall orbyd tyston gan- 
taw y da aKciff. [I.71S.J 


the son, as to li 
moaj. [1. 179.] 

a,D. 809-1 100.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 279 

[iBE um or aawn. Twa aooa. iu>. 9)8.] 



(B«. 11. c-xvi. J a.) (BX. 11. C. TiiL $ 37.) C«. II. C. X««. 5 4-) 

son is not to share land such son is not to share 
with the son begotten be- the land with the son 
fore turn in grove and begotten before him fn 
bush: the second is,where bush and brake: the se- 
a clerk takes a wife by cond is, if there be a scho- 
gift of kindred, and has a lar, and he take a woman, 
■on by her, and afterwards bygift of kindred, and be- 
the cierk takes priest's get a son by such woman, 
orders, and subsequently, and then takes priest's 
when a priest, has a son 
by the same woman; the 
son previously begotten b 
not to share land with 
such son, as he was be- 
gotten contrary to decree : 
the third is a mute; be- 
cause no one is entitled to 
land who cannot answer 
forit: for land is not given 
to a mute. [1. 445.] 

orders, and begets another 
son by the same woman ; 
the son begotten before 
him is not to share land 
with him ; because he was 
begotten contrary to de- 
cree : the third is a mute, 
since land is not to be 
given to a mute. [I. 761.] 

($ara part.) 
II. [When a debtor de- 
nies surety,] then it is right 
for the judge to take the 
relic in his hand, and say 
to the debtor ; ' The pro- 
tection of God prevent 
thee ! and the protection 
of the Pi^w of Rome 1 and 
the protection of thy lord [ 
do not take a false oath,' 
&c. [l.iis.] 

(hk. in. ci. 5 18.) 
ing of a person with savage 
violence, the oaths of m 
hundred men are required; 
for the galanas and its pe- 
nance being double [the 
amonnt in an ordinary case 
of murder], so the denial 

(bX. II. c. zxiiL $ 15.) 
XXV. Whoever shaU 
commit treason against 
his lord, or waylay, is to 
forfeit his patrimony ; and, 
if caught, be is liable to 
be hanged ; but, if not 
caught, and he will to be 
reconciled to the kindred 
and to the lord, a twofold 
payment of dirwy and ga- 
lanas is to be levied upon 
him: and if he repair to 
the court of the Pope, 
and return with a letter 
in bis pocsession, showing 
that be b absolved by the 
Pope, be is to have hb 
patrimony. [l-SSi-l 

(bk. R. c. six. 4 8.) 
VIII. Whoever shall 
promise property to an- 
other, when such a per- 
son comes to demand it, 
if he deny it, the law of 
perjury b to be applied to 
him. If he swear public- 
ly, let him pay three kine 
camlwrw to the lord ; and 
let him do penance for the 
perjury ; and the other, if 
he have witnesses for him, 
shall have the property. 
[1. 7S9-] 

[See also above, Leges 
Wallic*, Bk.iii. c-xvii. 
^ 19 {IS); above on pp. 
ajfi, ajB.J 



[crvBtriBUu hiwxl diu. a^. 918.] 



(bk. 11. c. uviii. 4 3 in part, 4, and 6 in part.) 
II. . . . f gyureyth a djrwe^ bot ;^n yaunaw bamu ^n o) y peth [penhaf ] a bot 
galanas gur amau a hfnay [hyt] ynf uedydfer; allyna yr achaus pob d^n aholer y 
alaoas a dylyir j enwy erbfn y henw na gur uo oa gwreyc ac na ellyr enwy nep 
erbyn y henw yny uedydyer ac urth hynn^ f mae dyr y not ynteu ar ureynt ' gur yny 

IV. O ben y seyth blyned allan ew ehun a dyly 'tyghu dros y weythret ay dat 
byeti talu canys yna ;pda a dan lau y beryglaur ac y cymer ^gwedeu amau. 

VIII. Ym pen y petwaret ardec wluydyn y d^iy y tat duyn y uab ar yr argluyd 
ay orch^myn ydau ac yna y dyly ynteu gurhau ydau [ef] abot urth ureynt y 
argluyd ac [ef ] ehun byeu ateb drostau o bop haul [or] a ouynner ydaw ac [ef } ehun 
byeu medu y da, &c. [I. aoo, loa.} 

[XK. AM DYSTON. &&] 

(bk. II. c. iv. 4 4 in part.) 
iV. Tystonnaellireugwrthneu,.,.oebot ynnysgymungeir'yenw. [I. 43*.] 

(BB.m.c.i. 410 in part.) 
X. Gwrthneu gwybydyeit yw pann ym dangossont gyntaf yn erbynn [yr] amdif- 
fynnwr or achwysson hynn ; . , . neu o ysgymyndawt geir y enw. [I. 590.] 
(bs. in. c. ii. title in part, and § lo, 17.) 


X. Ac adycco da kyssegredic, neu da arall o gyssegyr. 

XVII. Ysgymyn geir y enw. [I. 594, 596.] 


(be. II. c.xxiv.) 

I. Vn yw Mynyw yn eistedua arbennic yg Kymry. 

II. Eil yw Egjwys ■Ysmael. 

III. TrydedywLlan '■Degman. 

IV. Pedwared yw Llann «Vsyllt. 

V. Pymhet yw Llann ''Teilaw. 

VI. Whechet yw Llann 'Deulydawc. 

VII. Seithuet yw Llann 'Geneu. 

VIII. Abadeu Teilaw a Theulydawc ac Ysmael a Degman adylyant Yot yniyth* 
yrawl vrdolyon. 

' J bdchogi DJB.CJ. weichogi K ' ahi B, • gwed Dm DJt.CJ£. 



[th> Lim OF Bomi, tie oood. aj>. 918.] 

(bk. a c. uvUi. § 1 in part, 4, and S in part) 

11 The law says, that it is most right to decide from tbeJiIgber subject, and 

that the galanas of a man is to be upon it [viz. upon a child fitrnt the time of concep- 
tion] ; and that until it be baptized : and this is the cause ; every person, whose 
galanas b required, is to be named, whether male or female ; and no one can be 
called by name until baptized ; and therefore it is conclusiTe that it should hare the 
privile^ of a ' male until baptized. 

IV. At the end of seven yean, he himself is to 'swear for his acts, and his bther 
a to pay ; for then he shall come under the hand of his confessor, and shall take 
^duties upon himself. 

VIII. At the end of the fourteen years, the father is to bring his son to the lord, 

and commend him to his charge ; and than the youth is to become his man, and to 

be mi the privilege of his lord : and he is himself to answer to every claim that may 

be made on him ; and is to possess his own property, &c. [1. 101, 10].] 



(bs. II. c. iv. $ 4 in part.) 
IV. Witnesses may be contravened, ,,. fVxim being excommunicated by name. 


(BK. ni. c. i. $ 10 in part.) 
X. Contravening of evidences is when the)' shall first appear against the defendant 
fortlkese causes: ... or, for being excommunicated by name. [I. 591.] 
(bx. III. c.ii. title in part, and § 10, 17.) 
The testimony of these persons is of no effect in any case. 

X. A purioiner of consecrated property, or other property from a consecrated 

XVII. A person excommunicated by name. [I. 59;, 597,] 


(bk. II. c. xxiv.) 
I. One is, Menevia, a principal seat in Cymru. 
li. The second is, the Church of • Ismael. 

III. The third is, ■Llan Ddegeman. 

IV. The fourth is, *LIan Usyllt. 

V. The fifth is, ■ Llan DeUo. 

VI. The Mxth is, *Llan Deulydog. 

VII. The seventh is, 'Llan Oeneu. 

VIII. The abbats of Teilo, Teulydog, Ismael, and Degeman, should be graduated 
in literary degrees. 

' foetm D.B.C.J.K. ' piy I>. ' duty to God CB OJ.K. 






IX. Ebediweu yrei hynny yw yarglwyd Dyiiet ' dec punt ar neb adel yn eu Ue 

X. MToyw adylf bot jn ryd o bop ryw dj\jet. 

XI. Llan Geneu a Dan Vsyllt [^n] ryd ynt o ebediweu kaonjrt oes tir eglwys 

XII. Y neb awnnel gwaet ar abat vd or eisteduaeu arbennic racdywededic talet 
seitb punt idaw a golchydes oe geoedyl yr gwaradwyd yr geuedyl ac yr cadw cof 
am >tal ysarhaet'. [1. 556, 558.] 

[Leges Wallicx, Bk.ii.c.xviii. $13(0). Nemo Henevensem antistitem sine 
ipso presente vel suis canonicu hidicare pnesumit. (II. 791.) 

1b. Bk. u. c.iTt. ^ 5 (B). Nemo Menevensem, id est, Episcopum, sine ipso et suit 
caDonicis audeat judicare: et similiter de Sancto.Beuno, et Terillo [?Teulo], et 
Tydecho. (II. S79.) 

(a. also adds an eighth church, i.e. seven besides S.David's itself, vis. "^lufss 
Hwadeyn," or Llan Huadein ; and for " Eglwys Ysmael" in f », has " Lau f ssan in 
Ros." And both a. and |3. (II. 790, 86g}, in $ S, substitute for " graduated in literary 
degrees," elerici ti-oe orMnati; and in ^ 9, twelve for ten ; and in % 11, six tor sevea. 
See also, upon $ ta, the Anomaloui Lawi, Bk. X. c. i. f) i (II. jo6), and for the 
" Archbishop of Menevia," ih. c. xiii. % i (II. 364), below in Appendix C.)] 
' dcwhc J.O.ftS.T. " J dill I.OS. 

[In the Vmeiaim Codt, S 1 (I. 178),— above, p. tj6.-^^bt " mferiMtiCTl 
let uidc fbi 1 eoootrf proviBon of Howd'i Litn. The dvil law u trailed with ■r'' - ' 

in the Dimttian, Bk. n. c iv. { j (I. 411).— 

" Ygkymeilh RuIod jki^ y lie oyl eowet rif " In the Uv oT Rome it ptenub, vbat ibe 

tpMoa Tot yD digian deu tyitoon : ygyfreith bona unmbcT of witneiKt ii not qiecified. tiiit two wii- 

a dywdt a>t cwb]4 tjitdjielh ni ty>t ooyt vd 01 oeiKa are mffident : chii law layt, that the teai- 

oaw rjd" mooy of oac witnen h not eocipletc. nalea he be 

one of the otae:" i.e. of the niae taradiop (fee 

above on p. aji). 

A [die (erayr) was, it ^ipean, eitha- necoBiy or ibibI for a i^ otth : kc tha Tmedatfaa CWfc 
Bk. iLcvli. { a. cii. iiG, Bk. m. cii. j 18 (1. 114, 134. 154,14a): the Dinctiaii, Bk.ii.cnE. 
i 89, 135, c. iriii. i 17, c Dv. j 15, Bk. m. c. iii. i ^ (I. 460, 46a, 480, jao, 560, 610); ibc 
(jKBitian, Bk. n. c ixriii. i ao, c. xxii. { 13 (I. 74), 748) ; and abore, on pp. 136, asS, asS, 160, 
»6i, aTo. a78. 

A cniti wH uted 11 a bomdaiy-mark — " CrocfDaen cef yw bwnnw niaoi ffin." Gumt. Oeda, Bk.lL 
c ixiii. f 4 (I. 764),— which it belonged to the ■• ongbellot " to jiict in cue of a tnit it law (& 
Bk. I. c xxxf. i 16, 1. 674), or agiin to the lord of the two luiton (D»k(. Cedt, Bk. m. c. iiL { ta, 
t^ I. 600). Sec lin the Jnonuiwa Latet, and etpeciilly Bk. a. t ivu. ; II. 354. 

See alio above on p. 1 11.] 

[For the following wordi, lee nota on the pigei liEud to them : 
AUtnd, p. a6o. Canghdlar,pp.»4,«54. Galiou, p. aa4. Riith, p. aj6. 

Agweddi, pp. aaS, a47. CowjU, pp. lae, a47. OobytarAniobyT,p.ai6. Rhindyi, p. 144. 
Amobfi, H Oobyr. Daered, pp. 316, ago. Oorvodogaeth, p. 136. Sirud. p.aa4. 

Argyvreu, p. 346. Dilyidnnl, p. ajo. Oowyn, p. a4G. Tivodiog, p. «ja. 

Anraeuv, p. l6S. f '>rwy, p. 140. Gwr^ p. J 36. Tnv, p. tl6. 

Brtyr, pp. 346, 164. Ebediw, p. 314. Hotb or Oib, p. 114. WynebwertbarWyncb- 

Briduw, pp. 158, 170. £dlingDr£dljg,p.]]4. Mier, p. 354. waith, p. 14&] 

Camlwrw, p. 340. Enr, p. 1^1. Oib, tee Hotb. 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 383 

[nn um or mawK. ths oooo. aj>. 918.] 



(blq. c. xsiv.) 

IX. Their cbedran, due to tbe lord of Dyved, are ' ten pounds ; and those who 
SHcceed tfaem are to pay them. 

X. Menevia is to be free from every kind of due. 

XI. Llan Geueu and Llan Usyllt m free from ebediws; because there is no 
chnrch land belonging to them. 

XII. Whoever dravs blood from an abbat of any one of those principal seats 
before mentioned, let him pay seven pounds ; and a female of his kindred to be a 
washer-woman, as a disgnce to the kindred, and to serve as a memorial of the 
'payment of the saraad*. [I, 557, 559.] 

' twtlre 7.0 QJ.T. " rerenge I.OS. 

[Hoifd'i La«i, in idditkn to E^pbiny, Emtei, WhitButide. uxi ChriMnui, *nd to ihe Leai bt, 
'''-■~" m AUa, but vithoul giTuig (except in the two oiei qiecified belov) the diyi o( the moath 
UHgoedto tboD, IbeiamofS.Bnilgetat Bhde(Fdi. i), S.Pmiik (Mirch 17), S.Cnrig (Cfriqae, u 
Autic, not ■ WeUmun. Jnoe 16), S.John (llie BtptuC, Jone n, Midrammer Diy. but oiled "in 
utmniiD- I7 the Itga fVaOhxE). S.Midiael (Sept. 19), AH SuDb (Nor. i). S. MutJn (Nor. 11): 
■ho Ibe "Gm fcBt it the Tiigin* ( — (be PuriEcuioa, Ytmd. Bk. m. cut. { 10, aod lec OwaL 
Bk. 0. c I. i 14 ; I. 318, 710^ ind " LJttle EaMei Day " ( = Low Sunday, Yamd. Bk. n. c n. {40, 
L 130). S.Caig a nientioQed 00I7 by die OwnMon Cide (Bk. n. c x. { to, c. xbt. { 51 I. 711, 
734- 736). u>d trr the Ziya ITatUAs (a. Bk. n. c xxxiii. % 23; 11.807)1 S.Bndgel only by the 
Vat^eUim (Bk. n. c li. { 7, Bk. m. c ir. { 9, cut. { I ; I. 141, «6l. 3») ; 8. Patrick by the 
"ni^rf— [°'- — - -- I'- — ^I•J■ 1. 174, jaS) and the OvrnMaM (Bk. n. cxi. (7: I. 7 1 4), 
nd by AeZe^ tCaOax (IHwErtaw, fi. Bk. n. c xiriii. f 31; II. 859); AU Saina, and S.Mirlia, 
ooly ^ the DtrnMa (Bk. n. c xri. | 8, c xxiii. | j6 ; 1. joi, 556), iDd by the Liyaa ITaKn (a. 
Bk. 0. c xiii. { 9, c in. § i. c nii. { 4, c nzuL f 9 ), 0. Bk. n. c. nxix. f 1, c d*. {7, 8, 
chii. { 141 II. 7S4, 788, 807. 867. 871, B80). 

The hla addilioiB to the Lam (from the I3ih camry mwiidi, tui below hi Appendix C.) add to 
Ihae, t. the day of S.Dari, the Lawi tbenudTO in their Dimetiaa form icpotedly invoking S. Dewl 
d Bcen,u)d ooce-'S.Dewi of Brevi of the BlcMcd Hill " (Bk. m. c i. { 16; 1. 595, ftc), but not 
mooioiiiiig any day Kt aftit tot him, whoeat Bk. xiL c. iv. (II. 45S, 46a, iftb oentuiy) ^cdfiei hia 
day (iriikh waa Bfaidi t); 1. the day oTS.Tcik) (Bk. in. c i. ; IL 454, Fd>. 9) ; 3. the " Fatt of Ifaa 
CtoioflheKakndiof May"(Bk.m. c. x.; II. 446, ^farendy the Inrentioo of the Holy Cnai, bot 
inHat tse it dtooid be M^ 3)1 4. S. Ldn'i day (Bk. xl c *. f 35; 11. 44*, Oct tS); j. the day 
at S. John ^ Apoatk (" the feait of S. John within the Chmtmai week,' fix. Dec 17, Bk. in. c li. ; 
II. 4M); 6. tat day of S. Mn- (Mor *f Ceneo, Bk. ix. c xiiii. { i, Bk.nv. c iii. { 31, c x. } aS ; 
II. 364, 581, 610). They alio diitiagiuih S. John Baptiit't day, June 14, u " wyl Jeuan y moch " — 
"(befaiM of S.Joim of duiwiDc" (Bk. nv. c ix. i l; H- 644). n being the day "vrium the nrina 
go into tfie wood "( S5; II. 40). 

The invocatiom of S Devi, it ot^t to be added, wfaidi oocui in the IMiHtiM Caie, bdong xppc 
rently to the copyiit, not to the Lavi tbemielRi; and if lo, to the Iltb centoty.] 



A.D. 958* or 959. Limtt of the {Moetse of LlawJa^ »md) kingdom of 
Morganivgy alleged to h»ve bee% settled ty Eadgar King of England as 
su%er^n over Owen King of Deheuiarth and Morgan King of Mor- 
Lib. Landav. — Istud hie scriptum est, pro eo quod charta ilia, in qua 
scriptum erat, pne nimia vetustate ferd tabefacta est. 
Sciant omnes Christian] quod septcm sunt cantref^ in doininio 
Morcannuc, et in Episcopatu suo similiter, Ecclesiie scilicet Lan- 
davisB. Primus quidem cantref est Bican^ secundus vero cantrcf 
est Guyr, et Caedweli, et Carnwaliaunj tercius vero cantref est 
Wurhinit; quartus cantref Penychenj quintus cantref Gunlyudi et 
Edelyvon; sextus cantref Wen-ys-coyt; septimus cantref Went4iuc- 
coyt, et Ystradyw, et Ewyas, qui ambo vocantur semper J>eu -uwr 
lawtjs Went-bue-eeyt. De Went-huc-coyt sunt et insuper hoc Ergyn 
et Anei^n, sicut in isto gref Teliau reperitur per totum finem Mor- 
gannuc per circuitum, Insuper autem scitote quod in uno tempore 
fucrunt Edgar Rex totius Britannitc, et Huwel Da, et ''Morgan Hen; 
et isti duo tamen erant subject! Regi Edgaro. Morgan Hen obtinuit 
quoque tunc temporis totum Morgannhuc in pace, et quiets ; sed 
Huwel Da voluit auferre huic Ystradiw et Ewyas tunc temporis, si 
posset: quo audito. Rex Edgams advocavit Huwcl Da, et Moi^an 
Hen, et filium suum Huweyn, ad curiam suam; et ibi in pleno con- 
dlio Rex Edgams tractavit de litigatione amborum; et repeitum 
est justo judicio curijc Regis Edgari, quod Huwel Da nequiter cgisset 
contra Morgan Hen, et filium suum Huweyn; et depulsus est Huwel 
Da ab his duabus terris, scilicet Istradiu et Euias, in perpetuum sine 
recuperatione. Et postea Rex Edgar dedit et concessit Huweno fiiio 
Morgan Hen illas duas terras, videlicet Istradiw et Euias, nominatim 
in Episcopatu L^ndavise constitutas, sicuti suam propriam bxredita- 
tem; et illas easdem duas terras sibi et hxredibus suis per chartam 
suam sine calumnia alicujus terreni hominis confirmavit. Communi 
vero asscnsu et testimonio omnium Archiepiscoporum, Episcoporiim, 
et Abbatum, Comitum, et Baronum totius Angltz et Wallix factum 
est ; et quod maledictus esset a Deo Patre, qui illas duas tertas a 
dominio Morgannuc et parochta Landavix unquam separaret, et quod 
itenim benedictus foret a Domino Jesu Christo, qui hoc observaret, 
et a cuncto populo Christiano a modo, et usque in sempitemum. 
Amen. Insuper scitote quod charta ilia qua; iUo die facta Aiit, 
et scripta coram Rege Edgaro in pleno concilio suo, in ecclesiam 


A,D.8o9-iioo.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 


[muM CHUKcn ni waxtum to uzoh.] 
Landavcnsem deposita est. Valcte. [pp. 237, 338; and in Sfehm, 
I. 414; Ifiiiims IF. 773. See also the Mjvyr. Areh. II. 6ia.] 

the diitrict of Eigfng ot Aicheoficld between the 
Hyowj' kbA ibe Wje ; all, eiccpi Enjag, u- 
k^kA ullimaldy to S. Datid'i, urtule Ergyog ii 
io botb anaXj ox) diocoe or Herdbrd (Ub. 
JjmdaB. I iS, 117. 374-37C. with Rea't DO(a). 
Gower hoverer n now nude om to UandiF, 
with all MoDinouthihue, beiidet olbn change*. 
An euliei tUteomil of bouDduio t<b. 67, i j6, 
311) uka ibe Umil ftoD] Cgiop bill 10 iheWjie 
at Modiroi or Mocoi, thw iDcloiiog (u do doubt 
the Webh diocEM ooce did) all HetefoidibiK on 
the Wekfa lida of the Wye. " Fiom the moolh 
oftbeTuM]TOii the Wjelo ibe nwuth of the 
Tfwi," B the cDDimoD brlcT (ie>ui[Hion of [he 
dioccM in tbe Ub. Latdav. 

' The diitricD named (which omil the renlraJ 
diitikt rouod Llandaff iuelr) are in oider. Can- 
tier Bydaa {ih. according to Owen'i map 
of Andem Waiet. and accocdii^ 10 the placei 
ipedfied in the LA. Laniae. itielf. tbe dlitikt 
round LlatKloret)'); Gowei, KidweJIj, and Cam. 
wytlion, along the ihore Erom Tawi to T} wy, all 
(eKeptGowei)in Caennarthendiire; Qorwen- 
njdd (ice Jolo JISS. p. 398) and Penychea. both 
ontreA of Qlamorpuhire ; Gwendwg. Edtlj' 
gion. GwCDtiicoed and Gwenluwcbcoed, cantrefi 
lail indudei Ewjii and Ecgyng (and AnergyngJ, 
both now in Herefordihiic ; latily, Ycuadyw iu 
Bcecknock. The Uil-named diitrict and Ewyai 
are called, in the {italicized) Wekh wordi in the 
teat, "the two real tiet'et of Gwmtuwchcoed," 
a phrve far which lee IoU> MSB. ff. 13, 39I ; 
auJOwCD'i Welihmap. Cantief Bycban, in the 
secood lilt ofCanlrefi andCommoti in the Mfftiyr. 
Ardi., liei ckiM to Qower, Kidwelly, and Caro- 
wyllion on the inland tide: which would be a 
more probable locality than the other, did not the 
boundaiiei mentioned in the lact note icach to 
the moie nonhem ontief lo called. See how- 
erei Atdi. Cani, 3rd Ptrit*. II. 1 14. 

' la a prerioui document it ti aneited, that 
" Monanl Hen, &im Yugein, Rei Monanniic, 
contemporaoeoi Etgari Regis Anglorum. red- 
didit ejmdetn admoeiliooe, ct Dun&tani Doro- 
bemenui Ecdeiis AicbiepUcoiM cihortatione, et 
commeodatii lilerii, Gucauno Epiicopo Landa- 
viz omnia lenitoria ejoidem Ecclciiz et cum 

otnoi Hia dignitate et priTilegio bbcrai ib 

oRUii (ervilio per totam Qualtiam" {LH. ZiMdsii. 
t^O). Eadgat howerei died 975. and Owgan 
according 10 the Lib. LmJaK. wai a 
9S1 (more probably, howerer, 97i}. 

* So (be Gittuliaa Bnl in an. 9581 but po«- 
Mf A.D. 96 1, when Eadgu it aid to tUTe come 
to Caerieon on Uili(i{nUy r^KyHv., UvcnMon, 
p. aS, in Arch. Camb., yd Stria, X.) 

k Uowd DdadiedAJ).95o. Ealgai beam* 
Ring of Mecda A.D, ^^f,, and of En^and A.D. 
959 (938 Anglo-Sax. dkrM.}, beii^ then ox- 
teen yean old. Andihe<;«ii(uiiBnUvr|«yKy. 
(in Ar^ Caait.), A.D. 95S. name (cornoly) 
Owea in beu of Uowd, and Ewyai and Brgfsg 
at tbe diipiited disoricti, and yet qootca the ori- 
ginal of tbe dodunent in the text at ilt authority. 
While another nadiiion, in the iolo JfSS. (pp. 
69, 70, 456), aiieni Oower to hare been taken 
■way ftoin Hoegaa by Ead^t judgmenL Tbe 
oiori aie io die origiiul MS. of the Lib. Zon- 
•ioE. (now at OwUon iteai Doocutei), ai wdl a< 
in the oopj baa whidi Reel prinlnl it. If the 
dociBTirrn be Derefthdeii geonine, it i> the eii- 
lieit record of ihe daim to enend the dioceie of 
fjandjff. urged without niccai in tbe Ilih ctn- 
loij by Bii^^ Urban. Thit cUim rtferrtd to 
ibiec diitricti: 1. that between the Tywy and 
the Tawi, (rom Oowcr, Kidwelly, and Cam- 
wyliioD, OQ the oatt, *• bi at to a line drawn 
bum above Llandovery toutbwa/di and eatt- 
ward* along the amKcet of the Uik, and by 
ihe Tawi and the Neath to the Taf near Mer- 
ihyi Tydvil, — one indeed not widdy difiering 
bom the prcienl weil and loath boundaries of 
BredcDOckthiie, — indoding thw mott of Can- 
tref Bycfaan and all eait of tbe Tywt in Caer- 
mardieothire, and readiing lo Ciniref Selyf and 
cTca Boallt in Biecknoi^ ; i. that within a line 
ir«n near Menhyr nonhwardi adoii the Uik near 
Uandeny and below Bncon, and roood lo the 
lunbenunoet point of MoDmouthihire at tbe 
bead of LUnlony ralky, Induding both IJantooy 
iodf aod Crickhowd (which wai built by Howd 
of Mor^nwg, father of Morgan, according to the 
Icit SiffS-, p. 373), bntappuenlly extended fur- 
ther north itill by Ihe document in the text and 
by Biihop Urban, to ai 10 iockw all Yuiadyw aa 
tu aa to die Wye near Hay; 3. iixim the head 
of Llaniony ralley eattwardt down a Hieam ridng 
in the Cotop bill to Ihe Dwr and loulfawaidt 
along the D«i to il> junctioa with tbe Worm 
or Gwaimwy, indotii^ tbe diftricl of Ewyai in 
Herefordihirc ; and thsi tnnung ^rpiy itonh- 
eattwaidt up the Worm aitd down auoihei unall 
itRam (ciBed in tbe Lib. Landav. by tbe name of 
Taiagr) into the Wye bdow Hereford, and thence 
by the Wye to the Briiiol Chaond, adding thu> 

A.D. 961. Marridge ofPrieiti still allvwed in South Wf/w, etc. 
Brut y Tywysog., GvMntid*^ The same year Padarn Bishop 
A.D. 961 Yr un flwyddyn y bu of LlandafF died ; and Rhodri son 



[tuutuoE or Tftiatii, &c] 
farw Padam £scob Llan Daf, ac of Moi^an the Great was placed 
y doded Rhodri ab Morgan Mawr in his room, against the will of 
yn ei le, a hynny o anfodd y Pab, the Pope, on which account he 
ac achaws hynny ai gwenwynwyd was poisoned j and "the priests 
ef, a doded ar yr offeiriaid na were enjoined not to many with- 
phriodynt heb fyncd yng nghen- out the leave of the Pope, on 

nad y Pab, ac o hynny y bu ter- 
fysc dirfawr ym mhlwyf Teilaw 
oni iarnwyd yn oreu cennad prlo- 
das i'r offeiriaid. [p. a8, in Areh. 
C£nti.j yd Serieij X.] 

A.D. 97a. Brut v Tywysog., 
GvientiMM, — Oed Crist 972, y bu 

which account a great disturb- 
ance took place in the diocese 
of Teilaw, so that it was con- 
sidered best to allow matrimony 
to the priests, [ii. p. 29.] 

A.D. 973. Edgar King of the 
Saxons tidied. He erected the 

farw Edgar Brenin y Saeson, yr monastery at Great Bangor, and 
hwQ a wnaethai fbnachlog Bangor many other monasteries in Wales 
Fawr, a llawer o fbnachlt^dd and England, [it. p. 35.] 
eralll, yng Nghymru a Lloegr. 
['*■ P- 32-] 

A.D. 975. Brut y Tywysog., A.D. 975. Dunwallon King ot 
Gwmtia». — Oed Crist 975. Ydd Strathclyde^ went to Rome and 
aeth DunwalUwn Brenin Ystrad took the tonsure, [ii.'] 
Clud" i Rufain lie y cymmerth 
gorun. [»■*.] 

A.D. 975. Ann. Tigernach. — Donaldus filius Hoani, Rex Brito- 
num, (obiit) in percgrinatione. [tfCowr, II. 259.] 

e Vii. that ID FUdI md Dcobighdnre, tel up 
A.D. S90 by fogitiva lioin the Doclbon Sntb- 
dw^ from the Dee to Ihe Codwij and the Qwy: 
■ce the Brvl y Tyufiog. (OHCtdian), ia m. 890. 
Diinwa]t<Mi= Du^uU in Ror. Wig. x. 973. 

• Thi> isenl ii ooDtemponiy with Dnnitm, 
AiGhbbhoporCuiterbiiiTg6o-988, There were 
" Suuu dakt " la ihc monulery d LbuilltTd in 
959 (BnU, QumL, in in.). 

» Eadgai died AD. 975 (^lif.£:aa!. CKrM.). 

lOth and bepnniHi of ijth Centuries, [A.D. 939-t033r]- Acts of Jijopline 
attrihuted to Bisbofs of LLatdaff £s exercised Mpe» Welsh Frinees: 

% Smihr ijnodica] cemuret and abwliitioQi 
to ihoee liitaij mentioned ^. 115, 107, loS, 
m (Bigned iko to BiihoFt oT Llmdiff in the 
lOth centmj. — to. 

i. ExaHnmmicalkin of Lljwenb ion of 
C*dwpn King of Olamorgan bj Biihop Qol&id 
for watting churdi lindt (I&. Zondoi. 9ii, 
113; WOkbit. J. 198). 

ii. Of Nowi King of Gweot twice by Biihop 
^er, once tot nobting tanctoarj, the Kcond 
time (A.D. gss iccording to the docmnent 
itfdf, which yet q>eiki of Howd a lUre, wbo 

died A.D. 950} boauie u of hii " bmO]','* in 
ipile of the pretence of Bl^ywryd (tee abofC pp. 
109,] 1 5,1 19),marde(etl a dcKon befcn Ihe atar 
(la.Ionilru. 10S-9II; TriIUiM,f. 111,*I3>. 

iii. Of Aithfael King of Qwent by BUhop 
Owgan (A.D. 981 acootdiog to TA. '— iVr 
ajS) for fratridde (Lib. Ximdav. lAl-aJS 1 
WOkiM. 1. 164). 

iv. And of Edwin King of OwEnt by Biilup 
Bledri (A.D. 983-laii, Lib. landat. 141 ] be- 
came one of hii ttain wounded the Bithop in 1 
fny (Iffi. Lamdm. 139, 340). 


A.D.809— iioo.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 287 

[HHjacnoH OF wHrru wiua im to cum»auKT.] 

Sk for the bim of thoe docomenti, bdow boUr dued in 971, anae* Biibop Piter, who 

mder BisliopBennldorLUadiKA.D. 1056X iitd 961 (Btvt y TtKyog, Owad.). And Bi~ 

1104- riMp Onlbid thcRfoR Dual han imioHliitcly 

Bithop Libuu died in 919 (LA. Landaw. dtber preoded a (onuttji^ Rliodti, for vhom 

ijo). Mantdwyi, bowevci, who miut lum tee above under A.D.9)Si)ToUowcd PiUr; pio- 

UKCtsded him, wii Bnfaop in 998 (if thil b baUj, &ani the nuna of the princet who were 

leally the date of Bowd Dda'i l*n), wd died leipectiTely tlidi matempoariei, the fbnner. 

ia^i(BnaiiT]iiBttBf.,Qietiit.y Bawanhiin But the dUa of the lA. loiKiao., ind (litboogh 

md Biihcip Gwgm, irtio wu eomac j ted 98a in a IcM degree) thoM of the GwaUiaa and 

ml died almoct immediatetf (ZA. Idiidin. 135, other Chroniclci, caimat be tnoted. 
141), bal irtiiae ONiiecntioa iMini mote pro- 

EaJrftOth ctntmy *md hpnning rf nth. Bitkeft of LlawJaff frvm 
A.D. 97a (?), «W *«M Bithaps ef S. Dawd'i from A J). 995, alleged to 
b^ve ktt» to»secratei ty the ArebUshops rf C*nttrhiTj. 
I. Lib. Landat. 

L Dcccc^-Lxxx".!!".* incarnationis Domini anno, Gucaunus 
Episcopus Landavix consecratus a metropolitano Dunstano, 
Doroberaensis Ecclesiae Archiepiscopo, data sibi virga pasto- 
ral! in regali curia a summo Rege Ai^lonim £tgaro, pr3&- 
scntibus suffraganeis suis Episcopis Anglix, Biithelmo Epi- 
scopo,' Alfiiuoldo EpiscopOj Adheluuoldo Episcopo, Oswaldo 
Uuicomix Episcopo, et prxseattbus abbatibus, Alfrico Ab- 
bate, j&wuicg Abbate, et astantibus Ducibus, Alfere Duce, 
Al[^ea Duce, vSthestan Duce, cum multis aliis clericis et 
laicis. Post datam sibi apostolicam dignitatem, migravit 
ad Dominum. [pp. 335, 236.] 

ii. DccccT'.iJCXXHi''. annob, electione facta r^um Morcannuc, 
Ouein videlicet, et Idguallaun, Catell et Cinuin filiomm 
Morcant Hen, Rotri et Gritiid filiorum Ellsed, et totius 
cleri et populi Morcannuc intra ostium Taratyr in Guy 
et ostium Tyui positi, et dato sibi baculo ia regali curia, 
a summo Rege Anglonim Adelredo, et a metropolitano 
Dorobemensis Ecclesiae Albrico Archiepiscopo, Bledri Epi- 
scopus Landavise consecratus est; et millesimo vigesimo 
secundo anno incarnationis Domini, ordinationis suz autem 
trigesimo nono anno, migravit ad Dominum. [p. 341.] 

iii. Millesimo vigesimo secundo* anno incarnationis Domini, 
consecratus est Josejdi Episcopus Landaviae, Cantuarias, a 
metropolitano Dorobemensis Eccledx j£lnod, Archiepi- 
scopo, in calendis Octobris, et in primo anno cicli decen- 
novennalis; verbo Regis Anglorum Cnutj et dato sibi 
baculo in curia illius, electione poputi et cleri Landavia^ 



[(uijicnoH OF lomt mum »ii to cAvmnru.] 
et Regum Britanniz, Regis videlicet Ridcrch regnantis per 
totajD Gualliam tunc temporis, et Hiuel subreguli R^[is 
Morcannuc intra ostium Taratir in Guy ct ostium Tyui 
r^nantisj et vigesimo quarto ordinationis suae anno, in 
via Sancti Petri Apostoli, apud Agusun, mi^vit ad Domi- 
num. [pp. 241, 242.] 

II. Rot, Cantuar. EccLES. [ap. Gedwin td. Rieharismij in netis. 
— These entries are in the above cases identical with the Lih. 
LMidav.^ with the one omission of .^Elfric's name in the 
second.] , 

III. R. DE DicETO*, jiUrev. Chron AJ>. 994. Siricio Doro- 

bcmix Episcopo moituo successit Alfricus: hie Blcdri 

Episcopum Landavise, et Tramerin Episcopum Sancti David, 
et Elvodum Episcopum Sancti David^, Cantuarix consecravit. 
[Twjsd. 46 1. "J 

Id. ii, — A.D. 1020. Livingus Dorobernix Archiepiscopus obiit ; 

cui Ethelnothus' successit. Hie Joseph Episcopum Lan- 

davix et Bleduc Episcopum Sancti David Cantuarix conse- 
cravit. [6Twfsd. 467.] 

■ PooiUy Dcccojzn. Eadgar died A.D. 975; of the lee hid intettniEd accxinling to the Atm. 
BiibtheliD Biiluip of Welb, 973 ; ud SXmM Camhr. The eiiitenn: of ivo Biit^ to namtd 
Biihop of Shsbome, 97S. wittuD the yean 995-1005, is howercr nM ex- 

* PoHiUr Dcocc<>.iciii°, and fee MVac read eluded bj ihe Dotka of Bitbope of S. Da*id'i ii 
Sric The fcnina ncceeded i)k baa ai Arch- the Jm. C'arkt. and BiMj/ Tfrnitog.; nor era 
tdibop of CutatHuj Id 995, and died I005. by the liw in Giialdui or Godwin, oibennie 

■ A.D. loii wn the istb, not the fint, yev thin that tbcM liMt give diAerent oima. 

of 1 19 Tcari' cydc. And ^thdnoth wai at ' Aidibiihop A.D. ioio-ioj8. ' Bleihd 

Rome in the T«y week here ipadBed, vii. od Epiuipiii Menerentii" died A.D. 1071 (Jml 

" the Nonci of Odober," lOll (^AmgloS/a. Camt.), and the last pRviois lecoid of iLe 

Obsn.). And JoKph died at Rome (^nn-fanit., death ofa Biihop of S. Divid'i (Joseph) ii A.D. 

BrvlyTiiBytog.)m\o^Z,otftAia.fiio^6{Si.). 1064 {lb.) oc lo''! {Bndy TyKj/mif,). Mcr- 

The eompDtaiioa in the text giTa 1046. guiwg and Eiwyn appear aj Bithopi of S. Da- 

* The lamc chnnicler in oil MS. Hiit. of vid't during ^thelnoth'i anfaiepiiofUe. 
Bi^pt (.innvM 110), attribctet to Siric(A.D. > It will be itai that the data in the aboire 
990-994) the ooniecntiaai here (apparently) italemenli (whidi ftaod ai above in the OKginal 
aingned to .^Ifric (A.D. 995-1005). MS. of the £A. Landae. aim) lie in hopdea 

* EtTodiimcutiancdbyDoaaeelie: ahhotigb ioamutenc]', espeoaDy ai regards S. Dand'i: 
the lume occun at a moch earlier date in the aitd both ihe DaodalT and the Caaterbnry no- 
liiti of the Biihopi of S. Dand'i. Tnmeiia lioes are si^dons. There ii a limiUi heap of 
can hitdly be ideniified with the Biihop of contndictioniboth ioptcTJoni (abo*e.|:f>. loS, 
S.Darid'1 of that name who died A.D. 105J 109) and tubicquent (bdow, pp. 19J, agjj 
(lee bebw). and between whom and A.D. 1005 yean. 

(the date of .Sifnc'i death) at lead two Bidiopi 

A.D. 1012. Chnreh Scito/s n> LUndaff Dieceie. 

A.D. I032. Brut y Tywysog., A.D. 1033* died Blcdri 

Gvaewt. — Ocd Crist 1023 % bu Bishop of Teilaw, the first scho- 


A.D. 809-1100.] THE SAXON PERIOD. 289 

farw Blcdri Escob Teikw Ur in Wales, on which account 

ysgothaig pcnnaf gwlad Gymni, he was called Blcdri the Wise : 

achaws hynnj j gclwid cf Blcdri and so much he loved luiowledge, 

Ddocth, a chystal y carai wybo- that he required every priest to 

dau fal y dodes ar yr offciriaid support instruction from literary 

gynnal addy^ llyfrau ll£n bob un works in his church, that every 

yn ei eglwys, mal y gwypal bawb one mi^t know his duty to God 

a ddylynt {artfa Duw a dynion. and man. [ii. p. 47.] 
[p. 46. in Areb. Ctamk. yd Series^ 

* If dw 14. tmiai. ii convt, ihu ibonld b« lOM. 

A.D. I023 X 1031. Charter BfRhyddercb som ^Jtttjm to J»sefb 
BhJbif of XJtndsg*; 

Lib. Landav.— Ridercb filius lestin. Rex Morcannuc, imo totius 
Guaiiz, ezcepta tantum insula Euoniae, quam Jacob filius Idguall per 
sc tenebat; — Riderch dico, uinun pacificum et mansuetum, omoibus 
totius r^ni tarn clerids quam laicis, uiduis et orj^ianis, jura sua et he- 
rcditates Diuina lege et humana concedentem, et maxime Ecclcsix Dei 
et gubematoribus ejus, Episcopis videlicet, et omnibus de inferioribus 
gradibus \ in cujus tempore nulla dcsolatio, in montibus nee in piano, 
nisi tantum tribus villis per totam Gualiam in solitario ^ — Landauix 
quidem ct Sanctis ejus Dubricio, Teliauo, et Oudoceo, et Joseph 
Episcopo ejusdem, concessit ecclesias suas et carum tcrritoria per 
omnia in pace quieta tenenda, et cum sua dignitate et omni privi- 
1^0 consolidata, et libertate tota data incolis ct habitaturis, ct 
commimione pcrvia in campo et in aquis, in [silva^] ct in pascuis, 
et ob vencrationem katholicz fidei, jurejurando, et tnanum mittendt^ 
presente loscph Episcopo, et amfirmante super quatuor evangelia, - 
aatepositis sacris reliquiisj ct ita, ut nunquam glebam unam sdens 
ablaturus est aliqua ui laicali, aut tirannico furore, aut malo ingenio, 
aut iraude subdola, de territoriis Landavix, et cum toto privil^io 
dato sibi a tempore Sanctorum Dubricii, Teliaui, Oudocei ; hoc est, 
sine ullo censu, magno vel modico, ulli homini terreno, nisi tantum 
oratione cotidiana et ecclesiastico seruitio diumo, sine consule, 
^e proconsule, sine conventu intra patriam nee extra, sine uigilia 
intus nee extra, sine expeditione, et cum omni dignitate curiae sux 
plenaria et (ut sic dicam) in wnnibus ut regia ; et vovens Deo, et 
Sanctis Dubricio, Teliauo, et Oudoceo, et in manu loseph Episcopi, 

VOL. [. u 


ago CHURCH OP lyjtLES DURING [Periob 11. 

consolidans et promittens omoibus successoribus suis in perpetix^ ut 
nunquam doaiinaretur in aliqua re ecclesUstica, caut ejus posses- 
sionibus, nee etiam refiigium violaturus, immo conservatunis in onmi- 
bus i et coDcesso eodem refiigio territoriis omnibus eiusdem, et 
confirmato ab eo tali, quale fiiit Saacti Dubridi in priori tem- 
pore, uidelicet quamdiu uoluerit profiigus Landauix et ■^eonim 
omnium ubique ecclesiarum sibi subditarum maneat tutus, sine pro- 
tegente clipeo nisi Diuino, et sanctorum protectione in eiiis asylo, et 
sine termino, non tantum per diocesim suam, diuidente Tyugui ocd- 
dentali plaga, Guy uero in hostio Taratyr in parte orientali seques- 
trante Angliam, uerum etiam inira Episcopatum Sancti David, per 
totam Demetlcam r^onem, et Cantref Maur, et Brecheniaut^ et 
Eluail. £t de omnibus wbscriptis uestita iiiit Ecclesia LandauisE, 
simul et Episcopus loseph, pace quieta et tranquilla, tempore reg- 
nantis Riderch per totam GuaUam, et ammooitione jElnoth Archi- 
episa^i eCantuariensis, simul cum litteris commendatiis Cnut r^nan- 
tis Angliam. [pp. 043, 243 ; see also Whmrtm^ A. S., IT. 669, 670.] 

■ Thit lad ill fUlmving sitiacB from the and ii; 

UBi. Laadav. ire prioted frwa Ibe aiigioal MS., cantref (Pybidic^) lE 

now ta the posceinoa of P. Divies Cooke, Eiq., titiuted ; a. Fin in BredEDOck, bat oatn^ the 

of OwMon, near Doncastei. bouadaij-Une meolioaed abore, p. iSj ; aod 3- 

If this pririlcge be gcnnLDe, ci (nppoBng Tvo in the deans; of Eliael !□ Ridnonhire. on 

it eenuine) if il ever toc^ effect at aD, it the north »de of the Wje oi^mite the djdrkl 

caSi only have been for the few yan (losi- of Yimd)^. By " Demetici regJo" io the tes 

lojt) of RhjddeTch'i forcible rule over South it meant all wot of the Tyri and mth of Ihe 

Wakt. The list of diuidiB at the end of the Teiri: and Cantref Maur ii either the cutrtfn 

original document (printed in the Lib. Landav., called which idjoim Cantref Bychan aud'indDda 

but here omitted) relates to churchet dauned ai the north and weM of CaennaitbemhJre, or d>a 

belonging to the Bithopt of Liindalf, but con- of the lame name whidi fbmu the aonlhem 

feuedlynot in Llandalf dioceie but in S. Da- half of Brecknock. 

vid't. and all of them indeed outside the mat The PrMIrvrKa SanM TSaiU, whidi nrnfl 

li boundaries daimed for Liandalf ; unlea have been drawn np by the Llandalf deigj either 

opoa the bold nbititution of the Teivi for the abonl thii period or at the latest during the ^i- 

Tyvi {JA. Landae. ia6, 373), which would icopate of Heiwald, is a Httle fiiOer in iti temu 

indude all Caennaitheoshiie, and Pembrokeshire (asserted to be oonGmted ■' Apoit<dua andmi- 

■1 Weill in the ori^nil diocese of Teilo. It coo- tate," and mnchidiDg at IcDgth with the ordiauy 

Bilt of — 1. Thirtychurchei, monljdedicited to cone and Ucoing upon Tiolalen and obserren 

S. Teilo, in CaemurthendiiR weit of (he Tyvi, re^ectivdy)— ai fblknvi : — 

PriTil^iiini Sancti Teliani est, et Ecdeiix nue LandariK, datmn nbi, et omnibut BKCCBonlna rait 
in perpctDD, ■ Regibni inii, et Prindpibni BrictanniE, aonfirmatum Apostolka auctotitate cum omniba 
legibus suit in se i^enanis sibi et Eerrit tuli libera ab omni n^ali leniino; sine oooaale, doe pRxmde, 
line couveptu intus nee enra, tine ejqxditione, sine nigilanda i^ione, et cum omci tustitia sua dc 
fure et fiuto, dc lapina, de homiddio. de arsione, dc ri^ de sanguine, de refiigio nicJato ubique in 
terra SanQi, de asnln viarum. et extra viai ; de &dendo iodido et patjeodo, de omni popoki SiDCti 
Tdiiui in curia Laodaviz ; de commnnioDe aquic et herbz. campi et lilna, populo EoJc^s Sancti 
Teliaui. cum mcrcato et moneta in Landarja : cum appUcatione oanum utriqM per te " ' *" 
liani, libem pro r^bns et omnibu), niii Ecdeds Landauiie, et Episcopis eius ; ' 
iniaria quod Rex Moieaikhuc et sui bommet Icccnnt Episcopo Sancli Teliaui, e 
Rex MorcanhDC et ini hominei rectum bdanl ifiscopo et tuis horaioibus, et mdidi 
cuiii Landauic Omnit \a que Aierit Rcgali, omoii etiam et m curia pJcuaiie Epitcopali LaodamiB. 
(la. Xand(i*„iii,iia.) 



[of rtmsati uro ■dudati.] 
la die Wdih Tsnioa of thit FrMifmm which J Ammii. m. 5. A.D. 1 105,— 

.. " »"« coorale. Mne pto- 

CDSDle," it reodcnd by " hA miii, heb 17- per aaaaa H. dc Wejlci ucfaid. Wellau. qnd 

^tdbur" — "neither mMT nor angbeUor," Ibr Btiilcdl g die Seplembni." AK. Ctort. ed. Uinty, 

wbom Hx above, pp. 134,154: and "tiiie coo- p. 159, and &: WHUt, IJoMd. ^f, pp. ill, 

Toibi mOH nee eiti»"="heb phoedd dcbidl 113). 

mc mewn gwUd □■ dyatbi " — " nrhbout ttttnd- <> Minrrittea " aqua," JD origirul MS. 

iDcz It coum of JDMict eiths in ihc diitrict or ' MiiwriOEn " nt," in esigiDal MS, 

oiu of it." The ptinlege of i nuiloet at Liui- * So in originil MS. 

diff ni aAennrds coahimcd bj the Notduo ~ '" ~ 
Sings (£z AreUtU (a Turri iMdixani CtBt. 7. 

A.D. 1030. Of Sumd^t aiiJ HttiJ^yt. 

A.D. 1030. Brut y Tywvsoc, A.D. 1030 That year Jo- 

Gwemt. — Oed Crist 1030 y seph. Bishop of Teilaw, ordered 

flwyddyn honno y peris Joseb Es- that no work or occupation should 
cob Tcilaw na wnelid na gwaith take place on the Sundays and 
na gorchwyl ar y Suliau a'r gwy- holydays, and obliged the priests 
iiau, ag a wnaeth i'r c^iriaid to "teach to read the Holy Scrip- 
ddy^ darllain yr Ysgrythyr Ian ture without payment or gift, and 
heb dal hcb ged, ac na wnelynt to abandon- controversies, [it, 
ac ymrysonau. [jt. 46. in j4rch. p. 47.] 
Cmmh^ yd Serits, X.} 

•%i. A.OweD tnatlala ihii " letrn,' bat the oxitexl uenii ooodaiTe for the otha rendeiii^, 

A.D. J032X I043(0r 1046). Syno^Ucal Excvmmimicatiims of MfitrigySOHof 
Hfwtl Kimg ef GUmorgan, (tiaiee) tj Jciefh Bithef of UamJaff >. 

■ i. For maFdedng Edw}^ iod of Gwriad For the ibnn of Ihew docnmenn, and of 
King of Owmt iKoed, alui iweaiiag amilj Ibt ninilat ona previoulj mentioned, wtudi all 
with him on relio in the Biihop's pcoence mniatii amlamllt neaAy rqieit cHie inother, lee 
{Li, LatdOB. 145, 146). below under Biihop Hennkl, A.D. 1056 x 

ii. For Tiolitiiig aaiiary 11 'J""<-'T (Lib. I0S7, pp. 195, 196. 
lodiK. 148, 149 ; WaUiu, I. ilo). 

A.D. 1023-1064. Madoc [or MaJawc] Min, Bishop rf Bangor'. 

■ BBurTTTHmoo., Ougnl., iai. 1060 loen- 1 064 21m-. Wig., 1063 ^ti>iSiu. Chnm. and 
tioBiBidMipof Bangor of thiaiuiiK, Ii having inn. Camt.), the latta- to Haiold and tlie 
bended Lkwd^ xp Sei^t (AJ}. 1013 Jnit. Saiom. 

CiMi.), and aftawardi Omfbdd hii 10a (A.D. 

A.D. 1043—1055. Tyeimerm {TYahaiant) Bitiap ofS.Davitti acts as Vicar 
to the Saxom Bishop (^fhelstan) ofHtrefordK 
FloR. Wic, Chrom. a. 1055. — Eo tempore religiosus vir Tremerin 
Walonicus antistes dccessit. Hie multo tempore vicarius j£thelstani 
Herefordensis praesulis extitit, postquam ipse ministerium Episcopale 
per se implere nequivit ; erat enim per annos XIII. oculomm lumine 
priyatus. {M. H. B. 608.] 



[of lAIHr^ DAn.} 

• So ilio AnglaSaj^ Ctnm. ■. 1055, ukI na Enrja (died 1040) aai JoHpb (died 1064). Trakuun ippfan ^tbdAo n Bithop of Hodard &1W1 loia to 

in OinJdui' lod Oodwia'i liiti betwcoi Ki1m}« I05G. 

A.D. 1046. Of Saints' Dajrs. 
A.D. 1046. Brut y Tywysog., The same year Joseph, Bishop 

Giaemt. — Oed Crist 1043" Yr of Teilaw, diedj a very wise, 

un flwyddyn y bu ferw Joseb Escob learned, and godly man. He in- 

TeilaWjgwr tra doetb, a duwiawl, stituted good order on the saints' 

a dysgcdig, efc a wnaeth drefn days ; that prayer to God, shew- 

dda ar wyliau mabsant, sef nas ing good works, almsgiving, pro- 

caid amgen na gweddiaw Duw, a [ier remembrance of God, and 

dangos daioni, a gwneuthur elu- His saints and their praiseworthy 

seoau amynt, a chynnal cof dy- works, should alone take place, 

ledus am Dduw ai Saint, au gwei- [it. p. 53.3 
thredoedd molcdiw. [p. 53. in 
Areh. Csmi^ yd Smeiy JIT.] 

■ The finti (\a M. ff.B.) pliinir ipedaei 
1043 u dw d^ at JoMph'i deUli, bol th* 
Owaitiui fcnn oT it (ibore given), ud the 

A.D. 1056. Htnoald, Bithef of UM*daff'^ elected by the Weltb frintes^ 
md CMsecrated hj the Bithep ofS. Davi^ti^) in AJ>. 1056, tut tmise- 
jtamtfy cmfirmedQ) 6jr Kinti Arthiishef efTprk at » Cntrntil at Lpmdom 
AJ>. 1059*. 

I. Lib. Landav. — De Cmsecratiwe HenualM Efiscofi. — Prestantc to- 
tius creatunE uisibilis et inuisibilis Auctore atque Gubematore, Q^ta 
unum substantialiter trinumque personaliter in Se et per Se subsistere 
credimiis et con£temur, universis orthodoxa: fidei culbMibus universa- 
lem uitx presentis prospcritatem et actemalcm immortalitatis feli- 
citatem. Notum sit b«icvole prudentix l^entium hoc dictamen, 
ac intelligeotium quod celestis Pastor ouilis Christus Dominus, Cuius 
providentia atque dispcnsatione totum corpus Ecctesix teircstris 
regitur ac disponitur, humiiem per maous impositionem loseph £pi- 
scopi Landauiie consccratum in sacerdotem Hcrwaldum, et inter 
Anglos Don modico tempore commorantem, et tam coram ipsis quam 
coram suae, id est, Britaonicx gentis potestatibus gratia et moribus 
prefiilgentcm, ad sacerdotalem dignitatem felidter Landauensis 
Ecclcsie eius lai^flua miseratione clementer elt^erit. Cuius una- 
nimis electio ab inuicto R^e Grifido, monarcha Britonum {vepol- 



[icijacnoH OP loirrB wwuw cnmcB to ciurrttaimT.] 

iente, et a Mourico filio Houel, consentientibus presulibus ac sacer- 
dotibus atque doctoribus omnibus tcirx primoribus ac magnatibus : 
et confimiata honorabiliter illius consecratio a summo Arduepiscopo 
Cynisi : et ab aliis Ai^liz plurimis Episcopis canonice consununata 
est : st^ cuius manu atquc aorma ipse suorum more pre[<le]cessoruin 
Episcopus ezstttit, prcsente Domino glorioso Aogli-Saxonum basilic 
Eaduuardo, cunctisque pontifidbus et abbatibus, nee non archidiaco- 
aibus, cum omnibus Ecclestae ordinibus atque sapicntibus, hoc ratum 
esse firmiter ac stabiliter adiudicantibus, pariterque benedicentibus, 
in ilia femosa s;^nodo, qux Lundonix (acta est in ebdomada Pcnte- 
costes anno m"''. l™. ix"". ab lacarnatiooe Domini nostri Jesu 
Christij in quo deinceps omnium sapientium consilio huiuscemodi 
decretum prolatum atque consoUdatum est, ut siquis rex vel dux aut 
satrapa sine princcps, uel quictmque prcpotens, buic pontiiici uel eius 
successoribus, aut loco cui preesse et prodesse missus est, succurrendo 
ac bcnei^endo hoc pactum benedictionum obseruauerit et adimple- 
uerit, corporc simul ct spiritu consenietur in pace et quietc sancto- 
nim omnium in secula seculonmi. Amen. [pp. 354, 255.] 

Ib. — Hcrwaldiis Landauix Episcc^nis, millesimo centesimo quarto la- 
camationis Dominicx anno, quadragesimo uero octavo consecrationis 
5UZ anno, sub R^e Henrico, et Ansclmo Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo, 
pridie nonis Maitii, migrauit ad Dominum. [ii. 26S.'] 

Capit. S. Datid Eugenie F^«, A.D. 1145. — ^Josef^ Arduepisco- 
pus noster Herewaldum Landavensem ad ministerium pontificate pro- 
movit. [ap. Gir. Cami.^ De Invttt. It. 6 ; Off. tU. 57.] 

n. Rot. Eccles. CAtrruAJL Ereuualdus Landavix Episo^His, dato 

sibi baculo in r^ali curia a summo Rcge Anglomm Willelmo, ct 
clecti(»ie cleri et populi Landavix, a metropolitano Cantuar. Eccles. 
Ardiiep. Lanfranco consecratus. A.D. vera 1 104, XLVUI. vero con- 
secrationis 5UX anno sub Henrico Regc ct Anselmo Cant. Archiep. 
pridie Nonas Martii migravit ad Dominum. [ap. GodwiMf ed. Kcbm'd- 
S9m, m wMis.'] 

m. R. DE DiceT0,^Wm». Chnm. — A.D. 107 1 Lanfrancus Hcre- 
wardum Landavix Episcopum Cantuarix consecravit. \T-wysd. 483.] 

• ThoE B no Dtha tcajiA of diii ODDOdl. turtdf in 1071, ifts Lanfhnc'i appoiDtnunt to 

Kioan>AnJibulM)pofYmkA.D.io5i-IoV>; CmmcAiary. Yet, if >o, why ihould Amelm 

tot why Stjgand of Cmterinry a not otCDtiDaed tctiuc to recognize him 7 The Llwdifr and 

doet not appeu. The daK> io the Cauterbarj S. Divid'i teaiit naj perhipi be forablj bar- 

RoOi theaiKtm ontndict the MMcuKOt theie iiioiii«d, u ibon. Bat all four witHuei are 

made, and npealed by Dketo, about Lininnc. alike UDtniHworthy. 
Podjy Hcnnkl nearti invettitnre it WOUaro'i 


294 CHURCH OF If ALES DURING [Period 11. 


A.D. 1056 X 1063 or 1064. PrivilepHm, granttJ by Gryffydd King ef 

Walts t9 Herwald Biybof of Llamiaff''. 
Lib. Landav. — ^Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus ^anctus, trcs in per- 
sonis, unus in Deitate et essentia, creator et gubemator totius crea^ 
ture uisibilis et inuisibilis, et super omnia formauit hominem ad 
imaginem et ad similitudinem Suam, diuidens singula prout uult, et 
Cui omnia seruiunt inpresentiamm, quibusdam tribuens r^na et 
potestates, quibusdam modicas paupertates cum septiformi dono sa- 
pientix et intellcctus, consilii et fbrtitudinis, sdentix et pictatis et 
timoris, inspiiauit cor lapideum, ingniente quadam infirmitate cor- 
poris, Grifudi Regis Britanniae, et (ut sic dicam) totius &ialix de 
fine ad finem, et calefkctum Sancti Spiritus feraore. Videns igitur 
Rex quod potestas eius sicut flos fcenl, et caro ut cinis, conatus est 
pro ttansitoria substantia conquirere regnum floridum sine cassuia, 
et celeste gaudium sine merore et tristitia, semota omni pcnuria, 
semetipsum tribuens sub iugo pcnitentizj et penitens fccisse quse 
fecerat contra Diuina precepta, promisit se emendaturum ieiunio et 
oratione et elemosina, cum diuersis metallis pretiosis laigjitis ab 
illo Deo, egenis uiduis, et orphanis. Et non degenerans a prede- 
cessorum nobilitate, pietate, et largitate, immo imitans, et precel- 
lens rigore et fortitudine turn contra barbams Anglos ex una pait^ 
semper fiigitiuos, uisa facte sua in acie belli, turn contra Hibemien- 
ses occidentales et semper fiigaces, tum contra indigenas solito more 
bellicosas, tum contra Danaos marinos, tum contra insularum Orca- 
dum habitatores; et semper uersis dorsis in ftigam, et firmato foedere 
ad libitum suum padficatos^ — clanwuit territoria omnia Landauis 
Ecclesiae Petri Apostoli, et sanctorum confcssorum Dubridi, Teliaui, 
et Oudocci, dc omni parrodiia eiusdem ab hostio Taratir super ripam 
Gui usque ad ripam Tiugui, et insuper terras eiusdem, Lannteliau- 
maur uidelicet et Penualun, cum multis aliis ecclesiis, et telluribus 
suis omnibus, et cum illis in Brecheniauc pluribus, ut in drt^r^fo 
demonstratur, quse habentur extra diocesim in Episcopatu Sancti 
Deuui, et cum toto priuilegio, ut melius fiiit tempore predecessorum 
suorum, quJeta et tranquilla ab omni regali seruitio, nisi taotum 
oratione cotidiana pro animabus regum et prindpum Britannixj 
et firmata missis manil»is super quattuor euangelia, et in manu 
"Heruualdi Episcopi consoUdata, et coram omni populo suo, in die 
Natiuitatis Domini apud Ystumguy ; et oblata uilla Pennros in maou 
Episcopi, et omnibus presuUbus Landauix in perpetuo. De derids 


A.D. 809-1 loa] THE S^XON PERIOD. 295 

testes sunt Heniualdus Episcopus, Mormarch, MercUmi, Tutnerth, 
caoooici Landauice'^, Beaedictus lector, louaoaul, Nouis, Eliniii, Ci- 
non, ludhail, presbyteri, Tathiu, Abraham archidiaconus Guenti ; 
de laids. Rex GriJitd, Mai^ud filius eius, Caratauc filius Riguallaua, 
Byi^th, ludhail filius Teudus, Eidniuet Fuedlid, Berdicguent, 
Caratauc filius Gulbrit. £t cum data communione wnoibus incolis 
terrarum Ecclesiz per totum regnum suum, in campo et in siluis, in 
aqua et in pascuis. [pp. 257-259 ; and IFhtrtem, A. S. 11. 670, 6yi.'] 

• Gry^dd m (lain in 1064 {Flor. Wig.) m 
1063 (JiDt. Cdmib.). JufiidictiaD in the dbputed 
^tt^Oi, ErgfDg, Ewiit, Yundjw, Gowei, &c, ii 
dabontelf daimed m detail for Heiwild ia the 
i^B cf Exhranl ibe CanfesxH, Hindd, ind 
WaBun (Hb. Landatr. 163-168). Oveat bow- 
em ii daimed for Wcbci in a loih or 1 itb 
aotiiij SuDG Oidinina [Tlmrpt, Ane, J^m, 
^^- ^- 357)- f^°^ Gwent lod Maigaawg wen 
iic< lobJKt to Grj^dd (Bnit y IVvfiDp., Ownil^ 
1. 1060, 1061). 

^ " CaDonid Liodinz " Gnt occat in ■ 
jpant to Bbbop Jocpb, who died 1043 oc 
1046 (IA. Landiu. ijj) ; io mimba 14 (lee 
bdow, p. 309). " DeraDB LandiTiz " ocain 
oicc m. in a Eiuit 10 Kdiop Bksiri, AJ>. 
993-101* (M. Landav. 336). (There vB 
up ttfote o&e of Dean at all ol S. Darid'i 01 
at Lfaodaff until raj reocntly. At Bangoi, 
" laga tp Beli Rex [6th ceatnr^] Decanatu 
Ecdeciam ditant" [ex JroWe. Eai. Bailor, ia 
St. WaHtyBangor 1S4]. whidi can hiidly mean 
die additioa to the lee of the iulated DeineiT 
ef AnfTflU, ai Willu cnjacnirei, but ii ceitiialj' 
not iuOoncai evidence to a Deanery in the unial 
leae fiom that earl; date. The eariiort bitto- 
nxl teitiinoay 10 a Dean at Bangm [Br. WO- 
Ht, Bangor] a in itGi, <riiea one Aithnr de 
Bajdicy k alleged to b«re bdd Uw office.) 

" Lifrii' (or Li&icna), ** Glim ^fiicofi, ardiidia- 
coniD Oiilat Morant" (Qtunorgao). " et magiaer 
Saocli Calod de Lanncarvan.''accnn £nt in a grant 
toHerwald tiiniidr(Li(.i:'a(iii». i6o}.and a ■«• 
mod time in a like giant (1*6. Landaa. 161), with 
the addition of'* Alffaham Aicbidiacoous Ooenti,' 
who occon atu (n ibore) in a pierioui grant 
(Lib. landos. 159). But Blegywiyd waa Ardt- 
deuxm of Llaadair M eaily u A.D. 918 (Hood 
Dda'M Lmei, abore. p. iiB) — •' PcwTfriKedd 
Llandaf " {Bnt y Tgofog., O^mt- p, at ; ia 
Areh. Cani.. yd Seria. X.). A " lector' oc- 
cun repeatedly in the Lib, Landav. amoag the 
derical wiuieaei (e. g. LH. Landav. 1 53, where 
occun abo •' Deui filiui Cinan uceidotii'): 
we ha>e ^>o " Miuuc doctor, Ouinbni magbtet" 
(Lit. Landae. 133}, and " Joiepb doctor Ca- 
tod" (Xa. Ltatdav. 161, utd lee abo 113), 
and " E^amiid magirtei' (Lit, Landae. 160); 
and " Dbnith icriptor" (IA. Zandav. I15.330; 
Ibe Bmc penoQ ii alto called a " lector," ft. 113, 
i:4,ieealio 335) ; and Dewi (abore-meadonedj 
ii cdled " tununiH latadot" (Lib. Zandae. 154), 
pnubly the lame office m that of the " ardi-offei- 
rai" (of Llanbadani) in A.D. 1 1 36 (Brtii y Tywy- 
log. : compaie the " aidipriem" of Haccombe 
&c ia Exder dioceic) ; pmibly = AichipRibjtei 
01 Dean. " Prinor*" alio ocmn ocoaionally lot 
"AbbM' (IA. Lamdav. 137, 141. I5<i)- 

AS). 1056 X 1087*. Sy»o£edl Excemmunkatio* of Cadwgan stm gf 
Meurig King of Gimuorgam, iy Herwald Bishop of L/jH^trff. 

Lib, Landav. — Familia Catgucauni Regis Morcannuc, filii Mourid, 
in die Natiuitatis Domini, uisitauit Landauiam bono afifectu, et (ut 
dicitur de uii^ Aaron uersa in draconem,) animus illius familix tar- 
dus ad sperandum bonum, uelox ad faciendum malum ^ et ditatus 
prx nimio gaudio tantx festiuitatis, cepit baccare copia potationis, 
sequcstrata discretione sobrietatis; in tantum quod Imperfecti uiri, 
amissa ui scientise et pietatis, deuastauerunt unum familiarem et 
ncpotem Hergualdi Episcopi, Berthutis nomine, uinim iustum, et 
medicum totius patrix. Et facta tarn execrabili inuasione, et sub 



ala Sanctorum Dubricii, Tcliaui, Oudocei, et asilo, misit Eiascc^ws 
l^atos suos per omnes ecclesias totius sux dJocc[se]os obtemperantcs 
sibi intra hostium Taratir super ripam Gui et ripam Tyui, ut simul 
amuenirent clerici maioris dignitatis elccti tarn quam inferioris ^wd 
Laodauiamb- et in plena sinodo, depositis crucibus cum Sanctis reli- 
quiis ad terram, et uersis cimbalis, simul et clauso hostio ecdesiae 
cum stipatis spinis, et ita careotis seniitio et pastore, remansit diebus 
et noctibusj facto anathemate familix R^is et sequestratsc a tota 
ortodoM fidei sorte. Et audita tanta submotione et dilatata per 
patriam magno strepitu et munnure, cepit Rex lacrimari pro damp- 
nationc familix suse, desiderans potius pacem cum suo pastore, quam 
participationem perpctratse iniurix. Aduocatis omnibus comitibus 
suis, requisiutt ueniam apud Landauiam lacrimabili deuotione sinuil 
et familia segregata a Christianonun consortio; et audita eius prece, 
et data sibi uenia simul ct familije iuncta cum penitentia canonice, 
dixit Rex, positis manibus suis super altare Petri Apostoli, et sancto- 
rum confessorum, Dubricii, Teliaui, et Oudocei, ct coram utroque 
populo, clericali et laicali, " Conilnno banc elemosinam, tribuens 
Deo, '^Henriuguaua uidelicet, et Sanctis predictis et Episcopo Heruu- 
aldo, et omnibus pontiiicibus Landauix, in sempitema consecra.- 
tione, liberam ab omni seruitio seculari et r^ali, et cum data com- 
munione incoUs, in campo et in siluis, in aqua et in pascuis." De 
clericis testes sunt Hci^ualdus Episcopus, Moruarch et Merchuui 
canonici, Gulbrit ct Tutnerth et Selif, loseph lector Catod, Aidan 
presbyter Catod, Cat^aret presbyter Sancti Docunni; de laicd^ 
Catgucaun Rex, et frater eius Ris Rotri Alius laco, Caratauc filius 
Gulbrit, Cinnhor filius Richrit, Eithin filius ElBo, Guabeith filius Elcu, 
Teudus filius Laur. Facto anathemate separaturis banc elemosinam 
ab Ecclesia Landauiae, ct a pastoribus eius j data autem benedictione 
seruaturis, et confirmaturis in quieta pace. Amen. [pp. 255—257 j 
and in Wilkiws^ I. 314.]] 

■ Cadogin died in the rrign of WiSiain the tjnait. " Dimint puriim tine b-pj-"" d am- 
dniqucror (JA. Xondac. 367). niDaioDeChriituiu,''uiiUediati»iofil>eailiril 

<> "Onuia derica not ab ottio Tintyr ja aaa (lb. ijg. 16S, and nmihil]' 139) lo tbe <)e- 
Qay tuque id Tjmi (or oiCiuin Tyai, awl ontt tcriptioii of the inlcRlkt iBeV. And the pbce — 
[148] ripam T}iii),asn tribal abbatibui nil ... "apud Laodaviam" — u meotioaed occttioaaOj 
abbatc Cwbani nllU, ... ibbote Ildnli, ... abbate (Bi, 305, aiS, 134. 131J, 145, and abort in die 
DocguiaDi,''iilheatlie[rotni(e.g.i;a.i:a>Mlii>. text); bnt once onkt Biibop GuUrid, liui Oa- 
1 39). And mce, " ncerdotet, diaconi, et odidci docui (Uandogo [7] neu MotUDoadi, 9>. tit, 
gradni ecdt»»«iei " (ft. a lo). Sut do archdcacoa. 400.480) ; tod odcx undct Bidiop Pater, "ecdc- 
Other abbiti ocmr at wimeiKi to gianti (ai of lia Maiauon " (Treledi oear Monmoath, A. 108); 
Moduo(,BolgttM,LUiiguori»c,Llandewi,Llaiideii- the bttet cue icbtingto 1 King oTGwoit. 
gaith, Uanganhbenni, ill ^iparentlj' in Hetelbid- ■ Stfipoied by Rea to be neu CMdeon (14. 

•hire ix Monmoaduh[re, ai die gnnn alio an in LattioB. 5I9)- 
»hidi die oamei ocoir, ib. 155-157), but not in 


A.a 809-1100.] THE NORMAN PERIOD. ^ 297 

A.D. 107 1-1096 or 1098, Seteci at S. DsviJ'ty im loiauetSom vjith Inlstidy 
imJer tht fMtmly ef the Ust Welsh BhhoftK—AJi. io8ii>. miSMm tb» 
Cmtyiww wsht S. David's. 

A.D. 1070 [1071 in all the other 
Chronicles]. Brut t Tvwtsog^ 
<raimt, — Yr un flwyddyn bu farw 
Bleuddyd Escob Dewi, ac ydd 
daetb Sullen jn Escob yn el Ic 
ef, a fawnnw a clwid Sullen 
(kloeth, ac yr ocdd cf yn wr 
duwiawl a golydiwydawl, [p. 62. 
Arth. Cami. yd Series^ X] 

[A.D. 1076 In all the otherChro- 
nicles.] Ib. — Yng^ylch yr un am- 

The same year Bleuddyd, Bl- 
Avyp of S. David's, diedj and Su- 
llen, called Sullen the Wise, be- 
came Bishop in his place. He 
was a holy and pious man. \ii. 

About the same time Sulien, 
Bishop of S. David's, abdicated his 

ser ydd ymwrthodes Sulien Escob seej and Abraham, a wise and 
Dewi ai Escobaeth, a dewiswyd pious man, was chosen in his 

yn ei Ic ef At»am, gwr doeth 
golychwydawl, \ih. p. 64.] 

A.D. 1079^1078 in all the other 
Qironicles]. Is. — Y dlfleithwyd 
Mynyw gan Sacson lladronaldd; 
ac y bu farw Abram Escob Dewi, 
a gymt yn Escobaetii yr ail walth 
ar Sullen ddoeth, canys nld ocdd 

room. \ii. p. 65.] 

Menevia was devastated by the 
thievish Saxons; and Abraham, 
Bishop of S. David's, died ; and 
the Episcopate was a second time 
imposed upon Sulien the Wise, 
for no one knew so well how to 

a wyddal gyngor 1 wlad a chenedl counsel an unsettled country and 

aflonydd gystal ag efe. \ih.'] 

[AD. 1081, Ann. de Wmtom. i 
1080, BrMt GwMtf. J T079 in the 
other Welsh Chronicles]. Is.— 
Yr On flwyddyn y daeth William 
Fastardd 1 Gymni ym mhererin- 
dawd, ac a ddug roddion i'r eg- 
Iwysl, a'r Escyb, ofieiriaid, ac I'r 
monachlogydd a'r mynaich, a my- 
ned hyd ym Mynyw : a Sulien 
Ardiescawb Dewi a ymwrthodes 
eilwaith ai Escobawd (A.D. 1085 
Awm. Camt. and Brut ed. Wil- 
liams), a Gwilfirid ai cymmerth 
yn ci le. f'*. p. 66.] 

nation, pi.] 

The same year William the 
Bastard came on a pilgrimage to 
Wales, and bestowed gifts upon 
the churches, the Bishops, priests, 
the monasteries and the monks, 
and went as far as Menevia : and 
Sullen Archbishop of S.David's 
resigned the Episcopate a second 
time, and Wilfrid took it in his 
place. [«i. p. 67.] 

(According to Uie Ann. Camh.^ 
** Sulgenius Episcopatum rcliquit, 
cui frater successit" For " fiater" 
read "filius.'^ 



[the i.ur wzuH BnHon or i. d&tid'i.] 
A.D. 1088 [1089 jfmm. Cami. Sullen, Bi^iop of S. David's^ 
and Brat ed. Williams]. Is. — Bu died, the wisest and most praisc- 
farw Sulieti Escob Dewi, y doethaf worthy of all the Bishops in 
I chlodfonisaf o'r holl Escyb yng Wales, and the best for counsel. 

Nghymra, goreu ei gynghor, 
addysg, ai grefydd, ac amddifi- 
ynwr pob heddwch ac iawnder. 

A.D. 1098 [1096 jinit. Mniev.y 
1097 Br*/ ed. Williams, lo^t) Ann. 
Cami.]. Ib. — Yn yr un flwyddyn 
bu farw Rhyddmarch Escob Dewi 
(mab oedd ef i Sullen ddoeth, Es- 
cob yr un Eglwys, a doethaf o ge- 
nedl y Cymry) heb iddaw nac ail 
nac eilydd, namyn ej dad, am 
ddysg a doethineb a dwyfbldebj 
a gwedi Rhyddmarch darfii addysg 
y ddi^blon ym Mynyw. [ii. p. 


■ Hie Am. dt WIMm. tupidjr tbe date oT 
loSi for WilliuD'i Tint. TIig Am. Metm. 
(op. Wharlcn, A. S. II. 649), iridi tbe otbet 
Br*i (ciLWillium). and the Ann. Comb., 61led 
i^ &oia Che ChrDiiide la the text, give ihe fbl- 
loving date* for the nicceuioD of the Biihopi : 
Sulisi'i tint Epiicojiate 1070 or To;i-lo76, 
Abnhun's E^Htcopate 1076-I078 ot 1079, So- 
lica't second £pi>o^te 1078 or 1079 *" I0^3> 
Wilfrid's Epucupale 1083 until he was diipbcBd 
in tome noaamni yeai b; RhyddiiuTdi »□ of 
Sulien, Suliea dying I0S8 or io8g, and Rhydd- 
mardi iop6 (1098 aax«ding In ihe Gwentiin 
Bnit, 1097 aooidicg to the olhei Srttl, 1099 
ascordii^ U> Ana. Ctmi, bat Wittid ii laid to 
have beea ceitored to the lee by Aowlm and 
Nonnan InfluBice in 1095 ; lee however be- 
low tmder A.D. lop;), lie other Bnl abo 
add! to an accouat which ii much the lanie 
with that in the text, that Solien died it the 
age of 80 (the .inn. Otmi. and tbe Ann. 
Mrntn. aj 75), and Rhyddmaich ai that of 
4j, aad that the fame of the bttei extended 
to " Saxom and Fimdi and othet oadoai be- 
yond tbe ta." The totinioay of Jsian or Sulgen, 
•DO of Sulgen or Sulien, in an account of bit 
family and himiclf in Latin hemmelen rab- 
joined to a MS. woik of S.Augusdne (now in 
C. C. C. hbiaiy, Cambridge, iko. 199), portiilly 

learning, religion, and defence of 
peace and justice, [ii. p, 69.] 

The same year Rhyddmarch, 
Bishop of S. David's, died (he was 
the son of Sulien the Wise, Bi- 
shop of the same Church, and the 
wisest of the Welsh nation) i one 
without an equal or second, ex- 
cepting his father, for learning, 
wisdom, and piety. And after 
Rhyddmarch instruction for scho- 
lars ceased at Mcnevia. [ii. p. 


amfimu and coIum thse tfalemeoti, by tdfing 

m, Alt Sdien ot Sidgea the £itba, 

" Exemplopatniniaitiimotw[a]morelcgendi,'' 
" Ivil ad Hibemot scfdiia miiahile dara i" 

returaed home for Eve yean, and then apin 

<■ Scotonun vintit am :" dut be wai twis 

tally with the five or six yean of bk Sat £p. 
scopatc added to the tix or Eve of bis lecood 
(ioaimudi at be migned Ae lecond time io 
1083), if we include both bi „ 
ing ytait in tbe numbs-. Jen 
Hi, that hii &ibei had four aal, Rbyddmaidi 
(his (occotor ia the lec), Ailhgcn (Sat vbotc 
posuble totnb and iOHzipiioo, lee bdow in Ap- 
pendix B.), Daiuel (elected to the lee on Wil- 

li 5, — be died ai' arduicaaxi of Powyi, Bni 

■cbolait," in the lait of (he above qnobdiuDi, 
prompted no doubt in part b/ r^retfiil ranaD- 
the laa Welih Bidiopi before Notmia 



I. of the IWler moitiaocd iIktr, p. 189, of S. I^Tid, 10 oAsi idbnd (0 drwd;. Sea 

Dole S wiitMo bj ibe nme Jmao, whh rena ilio bdow under A.D. 1136 aad 114S, Ibr the 

I7 Rhyddmoidk ptcfiiedi 3. of the MS. oT dcathi oT Jeiun bimidf ind of bit nephew 

S. Aat.. De IWrtnft, ibore meoliaKd, bf Saliea wn of Rbrd^nudi, and ihtir eouue- 

ibe sane aaSie, witb hit bemmetcn at the end tioa with Uiubidani. 

gf it,pottioa>i>fwliidiTaMi hire ban prinlBl bj '' Willkin'i rist mu of ixnae IbM of > con- 

Kibop BoigeK (Dnrium 18 II) from abalf-borai qmn, uid in loSi, tfben he "sibdued Wilei" 

1 6tfa centmy cnp; of them in the Cottoa MSS. (Aim. de Wadon.). The Am. Mtntv. (ip. 

(Vitell. D. 7) ;— dier an prinKd ia fiill in Ap- Whuloa), the Ann. Canii., lod the Bnt f 7>- 

peodix D. bdinr, u bcii^ (eupt GiUu) one fftog- (P- 50, cd.WiUianu) dite ii in 1079. The 

of die eaiUetf exttnt compoiitiont by 1 Welih-, GwcntiiD Bnt pbcet it certainly between 1080 

mn, beating on Chntcb uutten, and of an and 108^ and qipcan to indiota loSi.ahllOii^ 

oilaiaiiical otigio ; — 3. of Rhyddmardi'i life loSo b the lut jeu aauall; giTen. 

A.D. 1085. DoMESDAT Book, BmftrdsUre, — In Arcemtftlde habct 
Rex tres eodesias. Presblteri hanim ecclesiarum ferunt legationes 
Regis in Wales ^ ct quisque eonim cantat pro Rcgc II. Missas una 
qoaque ebdomada. Si quis corum moritur. Rex habct de eo xx. 
solidos per consuetudiDcm. [Vol. I. p. 179. col. 3.] 

A.D. 1086. Ann. Menev. — Scrintum Sancti David de ecclesia sua 
fiiratur, et juxta civitatem ex toto spoliatur, [ap. Whtrrtw, A. S^ II. 
649. A.D. 1088 Ak». Cami. aod Bna ed. Williams.] 

AJ>. 1092. Hervetis 'BrStoit tometrated to Battgor iy the ArehUthep of 
T&ri {yattmte stde Cawtuar.), affitrentfy net appointed by election of the 
King of Gwpiedd. 
Stubeb, Aft. Pimtif. Eior Thomas Archlepiscopus [Ebor,»] ordina- 

vit Episcopos Herveum Bangoreiisem. [Tiofsd, 1707.] 

(CM. Vital., E. E. JIII. ; «1. IV. p. jit. 

ed. Le Preron iSfl). m in &Toor wiA Wil- 
oooKcnted br Thomai, in Uam Ruhs, and beome confeaot to Hcnr|i I. 
^ - -" — ' (R.dtlHeHo.])»pTa^.Mgl:f3S.An»da 

lao). See below nndet A.D. nog. 

A.D. 1093 X 1 104. HermaU (the Wehh) Bishop of UanJaff p/tued 
under a» interdict iy Archbishop Anselm*. 

Ahselk, Arch. Cant., to Ralph Abbat of SSex,. — Dominis et fratribus 
carissimis, Reverendo Abbati Sagiensi Rodulfb, et aliis servis Dei 
si^ illo commanentilHis, Fratcr Anselmus vocatus Archiepiscopus ; ad 
altiora virtutum et monachici propositi semper proficere, et nunquam 
deficere. De fratre illo quem didtis esse ordioatum a quodam 
Episcopo, qui a nobis est interdictus, hoc respondeo j quia si ordi- 
natus est ab ^iscopo de Walls qui vocatur Herewardus, nee illis 



[juunncTHnr '•""«"' bi cAHTBUtnti om wkub KB*.] 
ordinibus, quos ab illo accepit, nostra concessione aliquando utetur, 
ncc ab uUo Episcopo reordinari debet. ■•■•**. [5. Ansibm. Efist. 
III. 23 ; Off. p. 374 a. ed. Gerberon.] 

• Ril{d] ibbit of S6a in Noroundr io%) 1056-1104 (lA. lonioe. s68; BnUf T>ay- 

(Otricrm, *d loc Aatdm.) ro 1 109, Biihop of h^.. Swoil., p. 89 : he died it the igc of ok 

RocfacKtcr I LOq, Ardibishop of Conterbuiy bundred, -^nn, de Miirffnn) i lod Ame^ Aidi- 

1114, wu in ^ghnd at Shmnbiuy in itoi bbhcp ofCantabaijr 1093-1109. 
(Eadms). Heiwild wu Biibc^ of Lhndafl' 

A.D. 1095. Wilfrid* (or GrygydJ) Bifhof ef S. David's rtttortd 
{after sttsfetmom) fy Antelm. 
Eadmer, Hist. Nov. II. — [A.D. 1095, in quadam ecclcsiola>>, Ansel- 
mus ArchJepiscopus Cantuar.] Viifiido Episcopo S. David de Gualis, 
qui vulgo -Dcwi vocatur, ipsa bora reddidit Episcopale ofBdum ^ a quo, 
exigente culpa ejus, jam antea ipsemet ilium suspenderat. [ed. Sel- 
den, p. 34.] 

Anitlm Arthiishop of CoMterhury to the Earl of Sbrevtstmj and others. 
Anselmus Reierto Comtti, et fratri ijmr Erwulfo Comtti^ tt Radmlfo de 
MortKO Mart, et Philifpo de Brajosa, et Bernardo de Novo Mercato^ et alHs^ 
[probably A.D. 1095]. — Anselmus Cantuariensis Archiepisoipus, Ro- 
berto Comiti, et fratri ejus Emulfb Comiti, et Radulfb de Mortuo Man, 
et Philippo de Brajosa, et Bernardo de Novo Mercato, et aliis qui terras 
habent in Episcopatu degentibus Vailfridi Episcopi, amicis et filiis in 
Deo carissimis ; salutem et benedictionem Dei. — Quamvis vos ipsi sol- 
liciti esse dcbeatis de salute vestra, ad me tamen pertinet ut vos ad 
hoc quod vos decet coram Deo et animabus vcstris expedit, ezcitem 
arnica exhortationc, et invitem paterna admonitione. Precor itaque 
vos ut amicofi, et consulendo moneo ut &lios dilectos, quatenus dilecto 
Wilfrido Episcopo de Sancto David, propter honorem vestrum et 
propter religionem Chrtstianam, omnem revcrcntiam et obcdientiam 
qux Episcopo in suo Episcopatu dcbetur cum amore exbibcatis, et 
quaecumque Episcopali dispositione fieri debcnt, ejus consilio fadatis. 
Sic enim vos ipsoe ante Deum exaltabitis, si vos religiosa himiilitatc 
Episcopo vestrc^ sicut Dcus ordinavit, sut^eceritis. Sed si in aJiquo 
vestro consilio opus habuerit, promptos vos ut Christianos bonos Inve- 
niat, quatenus Dcus vobis in omnibus neccssitatibus vcstris subve- 
niendo retribuat Hoc quoque maume moneo et consulo^ quia vobis 
valde nccessarium est si Deum qoh vultis ofiendcre, ut si terras uit 
decimas aut ecclesias, aut aliquid quod ad Ecclesiam ejus ecclesiastics 


A.D. 809-1100.3 THE NORM AN PERIOD. 301 

rectitudine pertinct, tenetisi — ut reddere propter timorem Dei stu- 
dioee curctis. Nam certum est quoniam qui Deum czhxredat vel 
Ecdesias Ejus in hac vita, si sine pcenitentia et cmendatione moritur, 
a regno Dei exhseredatur in fiitura vita. Omnipotens Deus sic vos 
det iaec et alia bona in hoc szculo opcrari, ut vos fadat de beata 
retributione in actemum gloriari. [S. Amselm. Epitt. IV. 23 ^ Off. 

• Wilfiid or Ga&cj or GriSi (pnAaiAy 1095 ii ccotuteat with lui ictnat FeembKihmenl 

(kjSjiA, ai be wat cotuolf a WctatuDiD, Sim. at S. Darid'i itutf (jl^iiy by Nomiaa power) 

DiB. f. Tmfid. i]6) imizeded Snlia] b Bi- either in 1096 or in 1098, to irtucbeTc ytaj 

dup 1083, bot wM diqilKBd bf llhj'ddmircli wc ■■gD Rhjddinudi'i deiih. Wilbid hiraidf 

(« aboTC, p. a^), lod rcmuued in that pou- died Ilia iccoidiDg to both Bfvlf (iilj °' 

■oca imtil Rfajnldnivdi'i deaft, 1096 or logS. 1116 acandiDg to tbe Latin chronidei), and 

proboUr the iaaa date. It looki ai if he had wa tuateded bj ■ Nomun Biihop otdiighl. 

Iiiiii iiaaii III il i^'''T^T^^^"l^ "f'^-'"''T*"X *" Ece bdow imda A.D. 1115. 

■iiidi iGMoa pnibab])' Aiaelm icfnted at Snt to * On Auelm't «q> frooi Wiodioc to Cantn- 

moffMc him. Accmdius tp Oiiakfiu (Z)a J»- burj, betwcea May ao and Jnoe lO. 

net. II. I, Off. IJI. 49), " oooMcntBt alia > Tbe poiona iddtCMd wen the mxat Nor- 

Epmpoi WaUiz, el caHcaatiB Ibit ab i[*ii ; man conqneran and fcmlf of a large put of 

' " * a, ippelBlMiir id Dyftd, Cindigioa, and BRCbdiiiog, Tii. Rob. 

' " " ± pro- da Bdeme. Eail iJ Snewtbuiy, Amulf of 
Montgomo]', Raifb Mutimet, PbUip BiaioK, 
Bcmaid of Neufinardii, &c : Kc Bnl f T^ 
H|r(ii0., Gnatf., ia an. ii>8S. One of them, 

bnj), at 117 late daring hit Gnt ttn^ionij AinuU^ paid unall legiid to Aniclm'i reqnst : 

F[ritfn[iatf. ntO Rhyddmndi'i pmy eiected hit men. it appeait, imed Wilfrid and kept bim 

bbn, the " loiieQBOii " by Amekn being meidy pciwnet forty diyi (Ci^. 5. Dttrid. Eugtmo 

a Naman^OM put opoolhe ToyiU^mit facli. Pupa, A.D. 1145 ; ap. Ok. Camt., De Inwd. 

Aoicfai'i amptiacc of him aa Bkhtf in A.D. II. 6, %>. III. 37). 





[A.D. 1105 (BntI), 1106 and igun 1113 (Aid Otmt.), 1107 iAm. Camb.\ Flenuop 

cttabluhcd in Rim in Pembiokofaire. 
A.D.IJo;. See of Uandaff filled by aNonniDnoaiiiiK. 
A,D. 1109. ThcBubop of Bmgot driTcn from hit tec 
A.D. Itll, Limb In Flint, Denbigb, tDi) Aogleuy (Tegemgl, Rhyromog, ind Mona) ooo- 

Gmwd to Hugb Eail af Cbotei b; the Pitoce of OnTiiEdd (Brnl GwnL). 
A.D. 1 1 14. Heniy 1. " nibegit ubi Regei Witknnuni " {Am. dd Wimtim.). 
A.D. 1 1 15. Fint NomuQ Buhop ia Wilei, tiz. at S. Dand'i. 
AJ}. 1119-1133. Afpal to die Pope to delcnniue the boundiiin Of the leef of T.lB~t.iT, 

S. Darid't, aad Hereroid. 
A.D. Iiao and 1140. Further attempti by the Archbishop or Caattrbuiy to Cora ■ Kdtop 

upon the tee ofBangoi (racaot iioij-ilio). 
A.D. 1135. The Biibop of 8. DiTid't firm daiiiu 10 be an Aidibiibop and Metropditu. 
A.D. 1143. Pint Nomun Biibop impoied upon the tee of S. Aiapb. 
A.D. 1157. HcDiy II. " lubjugaTit libi Qnalenta" (Jan. de WtMon.). Honuge done(f)K 

the Grit time) by the Piioce of Gwynedd (Owen) to die Kiog of Eo^aod 

(_Wm. NtuMf/. 1.97; lod tee M. Parti. 96 Watt— "Apod SmmJnnm 

muitonin] [WaUeiuiam] ccfrit homigia, ic. aobiliomm "). 
A.D. 1163 (July I, Woodstock}. Homage dose both by Oweo, and by Rhys of Soadi 

Wales, to Heniy II. (B. dt Dicde, 536 ; M. PirU. 100). 
A.D. 1164-1169. North Welsb in lucceufnl revolt under OwcD Owyitedd. 
AJ). I165-I177. Uniucceufid attempts (by Aichbithop Bedxt and bis tDCCestot)to intigde 

a NorniaD Biibop apon Bingor (racant 1161-J177) and to letwu one at 

S.Auph(daerted 1164-1175). 
A.D. 1177. Both SoDlh and North Welsh Piioco, Rhyi and David, do homage to Henij IL, 

respectively at aloacetter and Oxford {Bvatd. AUbin, I. 161 ; Boteim) ; Bod 

Rhys again in 1 184 {Bened. Ahbat, I. 314). — NormiD Bidiopa apln al both 

S.Asiph (I175) and Bangor (1J77). 
A.D. I187. Aidibishop Baldwin visits part of Wales as Papal legale. 
A.D. itSS. And preacbei the Cmsade, alto as legate, throughout the whole of Wales.] 

A.D. II07* (Aug. 11). UrtoH {frobakly a WthhmoH^ hut MOt eUcttd Gkt 

his frtdtctttor hy the Welsh frmees)y cimsecrated at Cantertmj f the see 

ofLlojuiaffj professes ctnumcal ohediente to the see of Canter Imrj. 

Lib. Landav — Cessavit Episcopatus [of Llandafi^ after Herwald's 

death] quatuor annis cum quinque mensibus et VII. diebus. £t mil- 

lesimo centesiiiio VII. Incamationis Dominicae anno^ sub cd^dsm 



priiici[nbus [sc Henry I,], ab eodem metropolitano [sc Anselm], et 
trigesimo secundo ztatis suie anno, tertio idus mensis Augusti, Urba- 
nus Landaucnsis Ecclesiz archidiaconus consecratus est in Episcopum, 
Cantuaria:; presentibus Episcopis Angliie, Girardo Eboraci metro- 
politano, Mauritio Lunduniensi, Windulfb Rofensi, Radulfb Cices- 
treosi, Roberto Linconiensi, Roberto Cestrensi, Herberto Noniiu- 
censi, Radulib Dunolmensi, Johaoni Bathoniensi. [p. 2681".] 

P. R. C. A.D. 1107. Fnfessio Vriami CUmorgattnm. Ego Urbanus 
electus et a te consecrandus Clamorgatensis Ecclesise antistes, quae in 
Walis sita est, canonicam obedientiam tU)i promitto, et omnibus 
successoribus tuis tibi canonice succedentibus, o Anselme, Sanctx 
Doiobemcnsis Ecclcsix Ardiiepiscope, et totius Britannix Primas. 
\Stg. Prior, et Cemvemt. Ca»t. Wo. i j and MSS. Cottm. Cleof. E. 1.] 

> [a A-D. 1101, S. Migna, lOii al Eriend maj mean Cninbtu or Stratbdwjd. 

Eul of the OikoKji, hiniig beeo prened by '■So abo, but ooiiniiig Maurice of Lnodoii 

Ml^HB BuEfoot £nt into in dpeditioD agiinit ind GmtiaM of Roduiter, BaJm. E. N. IV. 

die Ilk* H &I u AnglcH?, ind Iheo into one Robert CluAer - Robert LidiSeld. And nmi- 

againit Irdand, dcxped fiom the Qect, on ihe larij Cmlin. Flor. Wig., Sfin. Dim. 130, Qtr- 

Toyige, into Smtluid to the King (BWntirn^, iw. \66ci, StiitU i^ii, Hovtdm I107. See 

So^a ef Matmit BanfoU, c mr. [IT. 116 aho Brvt g TipBi/iig. (a. 1104, p. So ed. Wil- 

Ha&. 17S3, and Y. 3. Magid, c, riii. ap. Pw- Uum — " Woigan," i. e. Morgan), and Bntl 

hvlim, TV. aS.Seet. pp. 398, 399) MelkoUiii Gwnt. (a. 1104, p. 88 in Arek. Catib., jnl 

(F. A. Ko^kQ, and nmaiaed in hiding, pan]; BtriotX. — "Qwrnn'^. If "BlihopGwrgant," 

in Scotbad, pailly " apod Epboopum qoaiidani whote wo Nioilai was made Biibop of Uaodafr 

in Britnuua" (S), until he baame Earl of the id 1150 (Brut y TV^VV- >■> an- "47- F- ^7^ 

OAaejt m 1103. MdkoUiii Hunt be meul ed. Wliami}, ii identical with Urban, then Ur- 

kg MalooliD Canmoie, bat Edgar mi roll}' ban wai matried ai well ai hii ptedrccMor and 

Kii^ of Scndand in lltat jreai: Me GnA, Ktd. mxatoi. He wai apparenlly a Welshnuii, but 

HM. if ScoSoMi, I. 341). And " Blitanaia " not elected to Uie lee by the Welth prinoi. 

A.D. 1107 X Ilia. Disputt raised iy VrtoM sf Uandaff against Wilfrid 
efS. David's respecting the ioundaries of their dioceses'. 

■ MentioDcd in a Bull of Hoooiiia II. of bdow in in place. The coatrorenjr wia tettled 
Apti] 37, wig{Ub.Iandati.ii, £]),wlucb>ee bj 1 Wclih jui}' againK Urban. 

A.D. 1109. Herveus the (non-ffeisA) Bishof tfBamgor driven 
fnms hit see. 
I. Ri^Rbus MoNACHWS, Rist. Eliests. — Mittitur a Rcgc [Henrico] ad 
Elyense conobium Hervaus Pai^rnensis Episcopus a suo Episcopatu 
per violentiam ejectus, ut ibi de rebus Ecclesiae ad tcmpus sustenta- 
retur donee Rex plenius deliberasset quid de eo esset facturus. Est 
autem Fangor mcnasterium in Walliis etc. . . . Hie cum Episcopatu 
fiingeretur Herveus, gentem efferam nimia austeritate tractabat^ 
videns tantam in moribus eorum perversitatem, quam nemo facile 


304 CHURCH OF fTALES DURING [Period ill. 

posset tolerare. Uode, quod Episcopati timori millam servabant 
revcrentiam, gladium bis acutum ad cos domandos exerciut, nunc 
crebro anathemate nunc propinquonim et alionim bominum cog 
coercens multitudine. Nee minor fiiit eonim contra eum rcbellio. 
Tanto periculo ei insistebant, ut fratrcm ejus perimerent, simili 
modo cum punituii si possent in eum manus injicere. Expavit 
Episcopus ingniens infortunium, plurimisque suonun interfcctis aut 
graviter vulneratis, videns quod anima sua quaereretur, ut congruos 
habcret defensores, ad Regis Angliae confiigit patrodnium', utile sibi 
coosecutus ezsilium. [ap. Whtrtom^ A. S^ I. 6yg. And see also Shm. 
Dun. G. R. 333, R. tie Diceta 501, Eadmer. Hitt. Nav. IK with Seldcn^ 
not^ Gttl. Malm. G. P. A., IK in fin., and Whgrtimy A. S.^ I. 678.] 

■ Beni "tlneiULiil BuKoriKOiem Iwwn, tnulated toTariaat iec(,biit apeckDjittiLuicnx 

ubi iDRoniBtni TuaM, pro pomria riamliDm,'' A.D. 1107. At Bidnp of Bugor be wm m 

McocdJDg tD WOL Jfobn,, Q. B. J, F. J 445 ; the Council of Loodoa SepL 1^ 1103, b»- 

■nd " ipe mijonim diritianuii, cmutiu qood dda otha plaea tad dam down to the mmr 

dbi et WaleDubuii]aacoiiteiiiiet''(I(I., CP., auiaa of Hiooiai AidabUiopof Yoik, June 17, 

IV. mjh.). tie had nught, but failed, to be 1109. 

II. Paschal II. to Anselm ArckHtbof of Ctmtrrhmy. 
LaTCcAotdm A.D. 1 102, Dte. 12, Benevtutwn. — Pabchal, II. ad An- 
S ttoS'fo " "''»*" -*«*• *^'^^- — * * * Gualensis Episcopi causam 
about Herrj'i sacTis omnino canonlbus obviarc non nescis. Cxtenim 
^^'™"^°°- quia inter barbaros barbarice et stoUdc promotus est, 
in tuae Fratemitatis arbitrio ponimus ; sic tamea ut dc csctero in ea 
r^one hujusmodi non praesumatur animadversio. » * * Data 
Beneventi II. Id. Decembris. [ap. Eadm. Hist. Nov. III., td. GerteroM. 
p. 63, miktMi I. 380, Mamsi XX. 1060.] 

III. Anselm Arehhishop of Ctmterhwry to Henry I. King of EmgUmd. 
Refiaa to aomt AD. iio6j Sept. 0,8 x 1107, Aug. i|S. — Anselm. Arch. 
to the proiwKd (;^jrj._ ^ Hemriattn Anrlonm Reeem. — Sue carissimo 
tiaiulalioD OS a e> 

atrti ta Li- domino Henrico, Dei gratia Angloium R^ et Dud 
"*"■ NOTthmanaorum, Anselmus Archiepiscopus fidele servi- 

tium cum orationibus. Mandavit mihi Digoatio vestra per electum 
Wintoniensem, ut sibi scriberem utnim dominus HervKus Episcopus 
Bancorensis possit constitui Episcopus in Ecclesia '■Luxoviensi. Hoc 
utique facile fieri non intelligo. Sicut cnim nullus Episcopus sacrari 
debet alicui Ecclesiz sine assensu et consilio Archiepiscopi et alio- 
rum Episcc^rum totius provincix, ita qui sacratus est Episcopus 
non potest constitui in alia provincia Episcopus canonice sine con- 
silio et assensu Archiepiscopi et Eptscoporum ejusdem provindae cum 



auctoritate Apostolica, nee sine absolutione Archiepiacopi ct Episco 
ponun provincia in qua sacratus est. Quae absolutio fieri ncquit sine 
magna et cwnmuni consideratione et consilio emiun, sine quibus 
consecrari (ut dixi) non potuit: et quamvis Episcopatus ejus ita 
vidcatur destnKtus^ ut in eo manere non po^t. Omnipptens Deus 
dirigat vos in hac et in aliis actionibus vestris. Amen. [S. jfmfeim. 
Efin. in. 126^ Ofp. p.4i3.3 

• Thklctts mm bare been writtniiftcr Sept Oi&id). who bnxi^ ibc mf ga to Audm, 

iB, iioti, tbe ivx of the tattle orTcocfacbni, to wfaidi ibe Imer Kptio. 

md bdbn Aug. ii, 1107, tbe diroTtlw onK- ^ For Iwawiat if md IcmWwi* (10 LJaian) : 

osnioa of ibe - dcct' of WocboMt (WiUiim da r. Pkud KJ Ice 

IV. Patchal II. U Anulm AtthHthtf of CoMttrhtrj. 
TnAteHerrj ^•^' "'O^j ■N'"' ** i^Btwevtmtum). — Paschalis Epi- 
m Ibe Ent op- SCOPUS Seilvu» SertoRUM Dei, Vtutra^lt Potri Antelmt 
f'*"""^- CMMtturienii EfisetfOy salutem et Apostolicam benedictio- 

oem. Novit Fratemitas tua quod sicut ex Apostolica sententia omnis 
pontifez ez hominibus assumptus pro hominibus in his quae ad Deum 
sunt constituitur. Frater vester iste Herveius, quem vita et sdentia 
commcndant, ob barbarorum immanitates quas in fratres ejus et alios 
Christianos exercuenint, in Ecclesia, in qua constitutus est, Episcopate 
offidum adimplere non potuit Ne igitur officium sibi injunctum in- 
ftuctuosum remaneat, Dilectioni tuse mandamus, rogantcs ut ei atten- 
tius povideas, et si quae vacans Ecclesia eum vocaverit, ex Apostolicx 
sedis authoritate tn ea eum constituas, quatenus ibi Deo servire et 
Episcopale offidum Domino largiente adimplere valeat : ne infructuoso 
sUentio diu torpcat, qui vitse ccdestis documenta in scientia et moribus 
portat. Interim autem in omnibus eum commendatum habeas, satis 
enim strenuc ct fideliter se apud nos in causis vestris studiosum exhi- 
buit. Fraternitatem tuam incolumcm per multa tempora virtus 
Divina custodiat. Dat. XI. cal. Decembris. [From Hitt. Blir»s.y 
Bi. lU. e. 4; in Bnvmt WilUsy B^mgor, Afptmd. pp. 184, 185.] 

V. P*.eA«/ 77. tt Htmrj I. Kmg rfEmg/m$J. 
Tiaahie Hori *-^- ^ 'O^'j ^'^^ *^) BemevmtKm. — Paschal. II. aJ 
(ourncBtf Hewiam AMgUnm Regtm. — Paschalis Episcopus servus 
"*" servonim Dei etc. » * ». Novit pnetcrca Gloria vestra 

(lonmum Hervacum Episcopum, quem vita et scientia commendat 
oon modica, nimia barbarorum feroda et persecutioae de scde sua 
expulsum, et multa fidelium fratnunque suorum caede fiiisse fugatum. 



[ran mbuun auaor a witutt.] 
Cujus ut scientia ftuctum qui noa periit afferrc, et vita boaum valcat 
Dei populo exemplum pnebsre^ voiumus et rogamus, si qua eum 
apud vos vacans Ecclesia vocaverit, ibi auctoritate Apostolica consti- 
tuatur, ne iofnictuoso diu silentio torpeat qui vita; coelestis documents 
in scientia et moribus portat .... Dat. XI. kal. Decembris*. [Ib 
SfidtM ad Eatim. H. N. tV. p. 210, &om Hitt. Elia$s.~] 

■ Dated 1108 bjr Jiffi; and csuinly of Apiil ■[ of that jou; bat tbe latin tud an- 

miK date with Ibc prcctdtDg IcitR-. See alio leotfd id the new set illhou^ hirdl; to tbc 

Wiaiien,A.B.,I.6j^. Hervoit wai iniulatEd am Siihop {Eadm. HitI JVop. IT. pp. 95,96, 

to the new tee of Ely afier June 17, 1109 104; Aaiilm. Epiit.III. iSi). 
{Eadnt. Bid. JVoB. IV.). Anielm having died 

A.D. I n I. Ewenny Abbey fnunded by William de Londres {Bnt, 
Chomr. i and ShigtL Mom. IV. 525) j before 1 1 1 1, Kidwelly by Rc^cr 
Bishop of Salisbiuy {Dugd. ii. IK 65^ No. 1 ) ; aod 1 1 1 3, Goldclive bjf 
Robert de Caodos {Id. ii. yi. 1021); [ffcceded apparently by a few 
years by the (;Uso Norman) foundations of Pembroke (or Mcmktoo), 
S.Dogmael's, and Brecon, respectively by Amulf of Montgomery, 
Martin of Tours, and Bernard of Neuf-March^ {Id. ii. III. 259, IK 
laS, 320). 

A.D. 1 1 15, Sept. 19. Bernard* Bishtp of S.Davitfs {the firtt Nk-mm 
freUte i» W*let)^ afpinntid by Henry I. and tmisecrated iy the Anb- 
hisbof of Canterhnrj^ professes canomcal eiediewee to that see. 

I. Eadm., Hitt. Nov. y. — Clerici Meneuwensis Ecdesise, qiue sub 
patrodnio beati Andrex et Sancti David in Walis fiindata consistit, 
Episcc^m sibi deftincto Episcopo suo Wil&ido a Rege Henrico 
postulavere: et elcctus est in hoc opus Bernardus quidam, capeltanns 
reginx, vir probus et multomm judicio sacerdotio dignts. Electus 
est autem Sabbato jejunii septimi mensis [apparently Sept. t8^ et 
eodem die ad presbyteiatum a Weotano Episcopo Willhebno apud 
Suthwerchajn consecratus. De promotione vero pontificatus, quam 
mox in crastino fieri et Rex et alii plures optabant, cum ubi aptius 
fieri posset disquireretur, intulit Robertas Comes de McUento super- 
vacue de loco dubitari, dum constaret Episoopom tali cventu ctec- 
tum ez consuetudine in capella Regis debere aacnui, et hoc se 
probaturum si opus esset pronuotiat. Quod nra squum bomiois 
dictum pater Radulfua parato animo ferre non valens, dixit eum 
hujusmodi allegatione leviter posse efficere, ut nee ibi nee alibi, nisi 



[rare houuh iubcii di w4uii.} 
CantuarisB, pro quavis causa pootifez idem sacraretur. Sciret tamen 
Comes ipse, quia, postquam de capella tantiun Regis dixit, nulla 
rattone se ilium iaibi consecratunim. Ad quae Rex, ad Comitcm 
rersus. Nihil est, inquit, quod intendis. Nee enim ego aut quilibet 
alter potest Episcxipum Cantuaricusem aliquo modo constringere ut 
Episcopos Britaonix alibi consecret quam vclit ipse. Quapropter 
Tiderit : suum est : consecret £piscopum suum ubi voluerit. Propo- 
suit itaque ilium in ecclcsia hospitii sui apud Lambctam consecrare ; 
venmi quia ipsi officio r^na interessc volcbat, postulatus ab ea 
sacravit ipsum in ecclesia beati Petri Westmonasterii XIII. Kal. 
Octobris ^Sept. 193, accepta ab eo solita professione de subjectione 
et cd>edieiitia Ecclesix Cantuariensi et Episcopis ejus exhibenda. 
Huic consecrationi iuterfucrunt et cooperatores extiterunt sufira- 
ganei Ecclesix C^tuariensia, Episcopi videlicet hii, Willielmus Wio- 
tooiensis, Robertus Lincoliensis, Rogerius Serberiensis [Salisbury ~i, 
Jc^ones Bathonieosis, Vrbanus Glamorgacensis, Gild>ertus Lum- 
niensis [Limerick] de Hibernia. [pp. 1 iti, 117. So also F/or. Wig. 
a. 1 1 15, and Gtrvas, 1660.] 

II. P. R. C A.D. 1115.— Pnfeau Bermardi If^a/twns Efif topi. Ego 
Bernardus Ecclesix Sancti Andrex et Sancti David, qux in Guualis 
est, electus, et a te. Reverends Pater Radulfe, sancte Cantuariensis 
Ecclesie Archiepiscope ct totius Britannix primas, antistcs conse- 
ctaodus, tibi et omnibus succcssoribus tuis tibi canonice succedentibus 
dcbitam et canonicam obedieotiam et subjectionem mc ezhibitunim 
fore [vofitcor. [Ittg. Pritr. rt Commt. C«»/. 1 ^ and MSS. Cetltn. 
CUtf. £. I. 

III. Brut t Tywysog., Gioot/., The same year Grifri, Bishop 
AJ>. Ill 3. — Yr un Swyddyn y bu of S. David's, died, and the King 
farw Gri£i Eso^ Dewi ; ac y made a person called Bernard, a 
gwnaeth y Brenin wr a ctwid Ber- Norman, Bishop in his room, 
Ded Norman yo Escob yn ei le heb without the leave of or asking 
na chenoad na chyfarch y^olheig- the Welsh scholars j by which 
ion y Cymry; ac yna colles Es- the Bishop of S.David's lost his 
cob Dewi ei fraiot ac ai dug Escob privilege, which was taken by the 
Caint. [p. 96. in AreJb, Csmi^ Bishop of Canterbury, {ii. p. 97.] 
yj StriMy jr.— See also the Bn/, 

ed. Williams, in a. 1 1 1 3, p. 11 8.] 




■ "Prima Fnncunim,* KXDidiiig to Oir. uetaii(JaiiaaadFnamnt,ELDaniititoiiae 

Comb. (IMt. Camt. II. I, p.856}, ind "pri- decliedDuudbrotfactofBuh(ipRhrcliliiiiidi,>iid 

mm ad banc tedon Regia pototate tmuhbii'' loiiof BUu^Salien.tiiBicceedWil&id (wliodial 

(I<I. Dt Jura d BUilu MitieB. Bed. Dot. II. appueod; in 1 1 1 3, A«t y TpV^V- "^ «l}- <'>' 

Qpp. III. 151), md •' redammliboi dtm Ecde- njna who ippan in the Brtl y Tfrfiog. AJ}. 

lie etpopulo dec noa et ipio qncwJ liodt decio" 1134(1130 Btvt (Tvcnt.) b " aibiuator betaio 

(Id. Dt ItnM. 11. I, (W III. 49), " U«pe Owynedd and Po«y^' 

ad illnm (Wil&idnm) Epucopi extitmiat Brinm- fawyi" — " KtAitaooaof Vatyi" (j/f-li,!,. 

via" {Sim. D»K.. Ttpytd. 136 ; and Riir. Wig. ad. WBliaiDi), tod wlio died that jai; but v 

■010.1115). See iIk) die JnnoL Jf«M>. ip. ootding to the Jn. JfaH. q>. IFkaiMl. ad 

Wiartim, A. S. 11.649. Tbe " Wddi •diiilan'' the jUh. OmiI., A.O. 1117. 

A.D. 1 114 X 1 1 23". WaUt a»J IreUitd claimed as •udthm tb* PrwiBce 
vf Canter bmy. 

GuL. Malm^ G. R. A^ ni. — Ebomccnsis Archiepiscopus habcbat 
omnes trans HumlHam Episcopos siuc ditioni subjcctos, . . . et omncs 
Episcopos Scotix et Orcadum; sicut Cantuariensis habet Episcopos 
Hibemue et Walanmi. [Also in Afp. ad Vlar. TFig. Chrtaei] 

• llie date coojectocUlj iKigDed U ttui woik did 10, aod the fint alao nbxe ProfiMJon ffo . 

of Win. Malm.: tt HaidT'i Pre&oe to hii 00 the Prokmoa Rolk of CaxEafaDf. ^>hc 

Woiki. Bat (be 'uwrtion wu bardljr niore attempt 10 impoae Biihop Herraa upoD^JJinpi 

imetif W^et dMaofScodaud. Urtsa oTLIaa- had (liled; die bb of SAapb wai TaMp, ud 

daS 1107, and BcmaidarS.Dand'i lll^,3fpeu had Deret been ooaqxed by a Nnnnan SniDce; 

coptiDiuliy a (afirapna of CaDtcibuty bodi at and Bernard ^■■"*«^^ after aDaie jObb dicffc to 

outecntioni and at OHiodli (tee e. g. Badner ihmw off mbjeoioa. 
pNom), being the fint BUiOfa of W«l£ leei *dio 

A.D. 1115X 1148. Bishef Bernard estaiSshet a te^ rfCa»9mt (itt 
tmthout a Dea») at S. Ttteais ■. 

GiR. Camb., He Jwre et Statu Ecd. Mentv^ Ditt. 11. — Mcncvenscm 
enlm Ecclesiam nidem hie (Bernardiis) prorsus et mordinatain invc- 
nit. Clerici namque loci illius, qui Glastoyfr \^= Egivrjiiv^'], id est, 
Viri Ecclesiastici, vocabantiir, barbahs ritibus absque ordine et r^ula 
Ecclesi% bonis enonntter iactunbebant. Canonicos hie igitur primus 
instituit, et canonicas quanquam miseras nimis et minuta^ utpotc 
plus t>nulitaris in multis quam clericalis existeos, ordinavit. [Off- 
™- I53» 154-] 

• See abore, p> 195, note''. — " Moi Papa wiltiiw of A.D. 1300.) 
qnoaTil, nlnim Deaaoni haboet Memreoiii >' The ame Biihop, iriiile " mifilaiibw <6- 

Ecdeti*. El am le^xmdetct Olialdni qood dii," iutitiited b7 him, " X. tens cancalai. XX 

peraonai noa habebat Ecde*ii iQa piztei AtcU- Td XXXL, latgifetm," endowed hii caoooriowiA 

diaeanoi qaatun'* etc (Ofr. Oimb., Dt Jart one. two, or duee. except one (given k) bit 

(i SlolH Homo. SmL, DM. II. 0^. III. 1S4, o^hew) towhidi be gare XX.((;fr. OmA.,*-) 



[insAL or lOBov or u-umijr ro ra> (ori.] 

A.D. 1119. October. Pirrt Apfal ^ XJrkmm rf Ummdt^ t» tkg Poft 
sgdhut the Birb^r efS. Dtvi^s *mJ Htrefrrd*. 

• See abort, pp. J84, joj. 

I. A.D. 1 119. Oct. Rtfuifitio Vrtmti L^atdtfVtmsit Ecclesi^ Efisco^ 
■versus Calixtmm Tafam mfud Remij. 

Appab to Hw VemeraMU CsSxta AfanaUta, et tttiut CMtlimutatis 
^^^^ ^ muma pdtmuy Urbanus Landauensis EcclesijE Episco- 
d Lbndaff t- PUS, 6dele seruitium et oratioQCS dcbitas. Ecclcsia Dei, 
ftoarf^id^ nostraque sub Deo et uobis, uestrse misericordia et pietati 
s. Dand'i. hanc dirigit epistolam ; et suppliciter rogat, ut pro summo 

R^e Christo earn predpiatis diligeater uobis redtari et a uobis mise- 
riovditer exaudiri. A tempore antiquonim patrum, dilectissime pater 
et dooiine, sicut cyrografum sancti patroni nostri Teliaui testatur, 
haec Ecclesta predicta, prius fimdata in honore Sancti Petri Apostoli, 
aliarum omnium Ecclesianun Gualix semper magistra extitit in dig- 
nitate et ia omni priuilegio, donee tandem per seditioncs ct tot 
belltxiun flagitia, et inueterato antecessors meo Herwoldo, ct iode 
debil^to, Ecdesia cepit debilttari, et fere uiduata pastore, et anni- 
diilata indigccarum crudelitate, et inuasione superuenientis gentis 
Normannicx. Semper tamen reiigiosi uiri ad seniiendum in ea 
heseiunt, turn propter Anglorum ■uiciniam (a quibus in ecclesiastico 
quidem ministerio nichil discrepabant, quia apud eosdem fiierant tarn 
nutriti quam eruditi ij turn etiam quod ab antiquis temporibus, id est, 
a tempore Eleutherii Papic sedis Romanae, Episcopus illius lod, et 
post aduentum Augustini in Sritanniam iosulam Dorobemensis 
Ecclesix Metropolitani, ciusdcm Archiepiscopo, simul et R^ Anglo- 
rum, semper (uerat subditus ct per omnia obediens. Nouissime 
autcm, WiUelmo Rufb R^c regnante, maxima cleri parte iam deteta, 
XXim. tamen canonicis Ecdesia fiierat munita, quorum inpre* 
seoti nuUi prxter duos in ea remanent; et in dominio Ecdesix . 
quattuor carrucx, et quattuor libne. Nee tantum in territohis ablatis 
nunc Ecdesia desolata et dispoliata, uerum etiam in decimis ablaiis 
sibi, et omnibus derids totius Episcopatus, tam laicali potestate quam 
moDachorum inuasione, quam etiam fratrum nostrorum Episcoporum, 
Herfbrdix uidelicet et Sandi Deui, territorii simul et parrochige 
grandi inuasione. Nunc precor uos ut patrem, uelut inermis arma. 
turn, ct debilis fortem, quatinus Ecclesise nostrse uobis commissx 



[athal of bbbop or ujumAn To tks ran.] 
succurratisj ut Qui uos fecit. Ipse uos manutmcat, et post laboris 
terminum perducat uos ad perhenne solacium. Amen. \_Ui. LsmImv. 

II. A.D. II 19. Oct. 16. Smsok, PriviUguam tf C^Bxtms 11. t» 
Bitbof Ur^s». 

Calixtus Episcopus, servus servorum Dei, ueMtrMhiS 
(iott«iaii of hit fratri Uriano^ Latulaiienftf EccUsIm Episc^, ciusque succes- 
^^^L "f '" soribus canonice substituendis in perpetuo. Piac postulatio 
tain chiudia in uohintatis cSectu debet prosequente compleri, quateniu 
'afUm^*^"^ et deuotionis sinccritas laudabiliter enitcscat, ct utiJitas 
postulata uires indubitanter assumat. Qina igitur Dilcctio 
tua, ad sedis Apostolicx portum confiigiciis, eius tidtionem dcuotione 
debita requisiuit ; uos supplication! tux clcmentcr annuimus, ct beati 
Petri, sanctonimque confessorum Dubricit, Teltaui, Oudocei, Landa- 
ucDScm Ecclesiam, cui (Deo auctorc) presides, in AposTolicz sedis 
tutelam excipimus. Per presentis igitur priuilegii paginam Aposto- 
lica auctoritate statuimus, ut Ecclesia uestra cum sua dignitate ab 
omni secularis seruitii grauamine libera maneat et quieta. Que- 
cunque uero concessione pontiiicum, liberalitate prindpum, obladooe 
fidelium, uel aliis iustis modis, ad eandem noscuntur Ecclesiam per- 
tinere, ei firma inposterum ct int^ra consenientur. In quibus tuec 
propriis duximus notninibus annotanda " : Landauiara scilicet, com 
territorio suo, ecclesiam Elidon, ecclesiam Sancti Ylarii, Saacti 
Nisien, Sancti Teliaui de Merthir znyuor, Sancti Teliaui dc 'Laas- 
mergualt, Lann Ildut, Lann Petyr, Cula-Lann, Lann Cyngualan, lanii 
Teiliau Portulon, Lanteitiau Talypont, Lann Gemei, Lann Dodet, 
Cilcyuhinn, Crudiguemen, villam Lann Catgualatyr cum ecclesia 
Sancti Cyuiu, villam Sancti Tyuauc cum ecclesia, villam Henriucum 
ecclesia, villam Merthir Teudiric cum ecclesiis, villam Sancti Oudo- 
cei cum ecclesia, villam Sancti Nuuien cum ecclesia, villam Tynysan 
cum ecclesia, villam Lann Cum cum ecclesiis, villam Lann Guem 
Cynuc cum ecclesia, villam Merthir Dincat cum ecclesia, Lanngartti, 
Sancti Teliaui de Forth Halauc, Sancti Teliaui de Cressinic, ccde- 
siam Sancti Clctauci, ecclesiam Sancti Sulbui, villam Penuci cum 
ecclesia, Lan Helicon, Lann Mihacgel maur, villam Calrduici] cum 
ecclesia, ecclesiam Sancti Catoci, Lann Coit, Talpont-Escop, Laon- 
guonhoiil, Ruibreinn, Caircastell, Pcnniprist^ Tref-Meibion-Ourde- 
uein, Trefinain, Tref-Meibion-Guichtrit, Tref Rita, Lanndlnuul cum 



ccclesia, et cum decimis, oblationibus, sepulturis, territcH'iis, reftigiis, 
ct libera communioDe canim. QiuEcimque prsEterea in futurum 
(largiente Deo) iuste atque canonice poteiit adipisci, quieta ei sem- 
per ct illrbata permaneant. Decemimus ergo ut nulli omnioo 
hominum Uceat predictam £cclesiam temere perturbare, aut eius 
pOGsessiones aufeire, vel ablatas retinere, minuere, uel temerariis 
uezationibus latigarcj scd omnia ei, cum parrochiz finibus, Integra 
conserucntur tarn tuis quam clericonim et pauperum usibus profii- 
turo. Siqua ighur infiitunim ecclesiastica secularisve persona, banc 
oostne constttutionis paginam sciens, coatm cam temere uenire 
temptaunit, secundo tertiouc commonita, si non satisfactione con- 
gnia rmcndauerit, potestatis honorisque sui cUgnitate careat, re- 
amquc se Diuino iudicio cxistcrc de perpctrata iniquitatc cognO' 
scat, et a sacratisstmo Corporc ac Suiguine Dei et Domini 
Redemptoris oostri Jesu Christi aliena fiat, atque in extreme examine 
districts ultioni subiaceat Cunctis autem eidem Ecclesix justa ser- 
uantibus sit pax Domini nosth Jesu Christi, quatenus et hie Iructum 
bonx actionis percipiant, et apud dictum ludicem premia aetemx 
pacis inueniant. Amen. 

Ego Caliitus Catholicx Eoclesix fipiscopus^. Datum Suessioni per 
maniim Grisogooi, Banctx Romanx Ecclesix Diaconi Caxdlnalis ac 
Bibliothecarji, XVII. caL Nouembris^ indictione XIII^ Incamattonis 
Dominicx anno Diillebitno centesimo XVIIIIo., pontificatus autem 
diHniiii Calixti Secundi Papx anno *primo. ILii. Ldudrv, 85-88.] 

• The thui t h ei umal ezUod from Llandllo The Sa wUI be taeai fbrtba oa twice rqicated 

<S.SAdi— ippucnttr B.TjrwfiD) nd Okxlock with both nriitiou tnd KUitkicB. 

(S. Otawg*!) in EwfM, to Lbnfmnlll *ad other ' Id the MS. both thU lignature, init the ical 

fttta En Qcma. But no mioa appean wfaj (ben touttnl), ve in faCBmile. 

thcj and meat odten mc iwned, nnlai it ba ■ Mitwiinen " priorit," in od^aal MS. — 

thai ibe; coutitiilnl ibe poaeaioiu of the tee. It loob u iT Uifaan had anlicipited Bernard 

Thoe uE Kpitate lecordi •( nriow data of by going to the Pope u SoiaHiat Oct. i6, both 

the grant of mod of them. They do not eiiber biouelf and Bernard being fummoned to the 

m. A.D. I J 19. Oct. 16. Susttns. CaHxtut 11. U Ralph Arebiiihof 

Ckaga Urn 10 CaIJXTVS EPTSCOPUS, SBRtms SERUOKUM Dei, Mtnrraiilt 
^^. 1i,^ff f""*^ Rsdiilfo CtmtMsritmsi Arehiefisttpo, salutem «t Apo- 
iffwM fc other stolicam beni[uolentiam]. Sicut fratrum, quinam plcnius 
two Bobapi. ^j nouenmt, suggestione cognouimus, Landauensis Eccle- 
sia ita bcmis suis et per E-piscopoa et per laicos expoliata est, ut 
redacta pene in nichilum vidcatur. Rogamus itaque soUicitudinem 



[affku. or nnor or u.un>jtrr To m rors.] 
tuam, et precipimus, ut ei super lis qui bona eius detincot iustitiam 
fsuaaSf et precipue super Epi^copo Sancti Deui, et super Episcopo 
Herfbrdix, qui injuste terras et parochias eiusdem dicuntur Ecclcsix 
obtiaere. Dat. Suessioni, XVII. kaL Nov. [ZJ^. Landav. 88.] 

IV. A.D. 1 119. Oct 16. Sritsmi. CsUxtus II. t» cUrgf a*d NtiUt 
of Ua*d^ dioetst, 

Cauxtxis Episcopus, sERutrs seruorum Dei, £UetitjiBty 
^3* *^ momaehity tapelUms^ ctmcmcii^ ^Waltero PiUo-RU»r£, BHm» 
ftc (o tbe Kc of Filio-Caimthj WilUltM Filio-Bsdnrnj Rpitrta de CtmJai^ 
^^^^^- G^Jo tU Breiy P»gaiu Fili^Jabtmnis, BermsrJt de Nm 

Mercato, Gmntaldo de Badalen^ Ragerie de. BerkeU, GmlUlnu vUe-amti 
de Cturtij GmlUlnK fiUo Rogerii de Remu, Reierto R&h-SegerHy Retert* 
eiun tertii mamhus^ et ceterii per L^mdmiensem Epiic^mtiai nciiliimiy salu- 
tem et Apostolicam beniuolentiam. Adatris ucstrx Landauensis Ecclc- 
six ad nos querela pervenit, pro eo quod per vos bonis suis expoliata 
et fere in nichilum redacta sit Undc nos, afiectione debits con- 
dolentes, presentes ad uos litteras destinamus^ moaentes ac prcd- 
pientes, ut tenas, dedmas, oblatioacs, sepulturas, et bona cetent, quae 
aut eidem Ecclesix aut aliis de ipsius parochia ecclesiis nequiter 
abstulistis et detinetis, seposlta dilationc, reddatis. Iniquum est 
enim ut filii matrem lacerent et illius bona diripiant, quam c»nniiio 
tueri et de suis debuerant facultatibus adiuuare. Sane si nostris 
tnonitis obedire et predictam matrem uestram curaveritis adiuvarc, 
omnipotentis Dei et beati Petri et nostram poteritis gratiam opti- 
nere. Alioquin nos (prestante Deo) in uos, tanquam in contcmp- 
tores et sacril^ii reos, sententiam quam uenerabilis frater noeter 
Vrbanus, Episcopus ucster, canonica aequitate protulerit, confirmamus. 
Dat Suessioni, XVII. kal. Nou€b. [Lib. Lamd^v. 89.] 

■ Soma of [htn nams of Nocmio lotdi in nunrinwd *> Luihloa " in Rco, md Ruga it 
OUmo^an am be idcntiGcd; eg. Wilttr Fitz- Bokdy (Berkialla) a "Ronr BoUot" in Ifae 
Riduid, Brim Ftli.C(Xuil, William Fjti-Bulenia, a ttmUan Bnt. One " wSl. de Re^' wit- 
Robot de Ctnodoi, FafiK PiO-Jobn, Boiurd of mmt 1 deed of A.D. mo (JIVnufa, ClorfBt 

NeutManM Wjixbdd de Buhm. Bidilon i> y NtaA). 

V. A.D. 1119. Oct 16, Soitims. Calixtus II. to Clergy and Lmtj 
of JJandMff' Macete. 

Calixtus Episcopus, seruus seruorum Dei, £lettii 
achtsy et Uddt, im t.emdime*sis EcclestM 
"*"^*'^ parechia eemstitiitiij salutetn et Apostolicam beniuolen- 

tiam. Venientem ad nos ueacrabilem fratrem nostnim Vrbanuin, 


ii.&iioo-ii88.] THE NORMAH PERIOD. 315 

Episcc^wm uestruin, bcnigne suscepimus^ et of^essionem uestne 
Ecclesix audientes, debita ei affectionc compassi sumus; siquidem 
insiouauit nobis matrem ucstram Landauensero Ecclesiam usque adeo 
iDonadxinim quonindam, clericorum, necnoD et laicorum inuasioni- 
bus et rapinis attritam, ut in ea Episctqius manere viz possit. Quod 
profecto et nobis graue est, et ad uestrarum spectat pcriculum anima- 
nnn. Vestram itaque uniuersitatem litteris presentibus uisitantcs, 
monemus atque predpimus, ut eundem fratrem nostnim aflectione 
debita diligatis, et debitam ei (tanquam patri et pastori uestro) reuc- 
rcDtiain ct obcdicatiam impendatis. Poiro commissam sibi Eccle- 
siam, matrem ucstram, sicut boni fiUi adiuuare, et ablatas ei pos- 
sessiones et bona recupcrare, secundum datam uobis a Domino 
facultatem uirilitcr studeatisj aliis quoquc ecclesiis Landauensis 
parocbix debita pcrsolventes, reuelationis et restaurationis eis ma- 
aum apponere procuretis. Per hoc enim, et omoipotentis Dei bene- 
dictionem et gratiam, et remtssionem uestronim consequimini pec- 
catonim. Dat. Suessioni, XVII. kal. Nov. [IJi. Lxitittv, 89, 90.] 

VI. A.D. 1119. Oct. 20-30. Vr^a» pmmt at the CoMMcil gf RheimtK 

, . « , - Millesimo centcsimo nono decimo anno Incarnationis 
imn Csooai of ,-, .. T» 

Rhami, aboM Domim, Conauum Remensc a Calixto Papa, et pre- 
i—^JX.-^ ftc ggjjte Lodguino Francia: R^e, cum presentibus centum 
baculis quinquies, tam Archiepiscoponim et £piscoporum quam 
etiam Abbatum, cum innumerabiti copia clericcnum et laicorum, 
inceptum est XIII. caL mensis Noucmbrisj finitum uero IIIl. cal. 
eiusdem Noucmbris^ cui intcrfuit Urbanus, Landauensis Ecclesix 
Episcopus, ct renouato priuilegio Ecclesiae ipsius cum omni dignitate 
sua, datum sibi fiiit priuilegium illud sigillatum, cum litteris aliis 
salutatoriis Archiepiscopo, Regi, et populo. \IJi. ZjomJirv. 85.] 

* " I%n:ti Bnt ab Harioa Rcge Ao^onm Ruuillii DDDchiMadi, Bcnuidia Hcncrcodi, 
■d ipom coodUam (RammM} .... EpiicofH el UitwiW "' ' ' ~ ~ 

An^Is qui tnnc wmpni h in Nocthnuoiui cum JVof . F.). 

VIL AJ>. 1119. Oct 32. Kiams, Calhctm II. t» JUmry King ef 


trabon for 1^ '• Christo plia Hettriea illustri tt glcrioso Axglonm 

VUk^ utd He Sep, salutcm et Apostolicam bcniuolcntiam. Venicn- 

tcm ad no6 ucnerabilem fhitrem nostrum Vrbanum, 


314 CHUXCH OF WALBS DURING [Pejiiod 111. 

[WMUB HIBOr OF TtmtfTI -"p— 7- ■— — XT CurTEUUKI.] 

Landauensem Episcopum, - oinun (uti accepimus) hoDcstum ac reli- 
giosum, benigne suscepimus, et T antiaiiffnais Eodesix tribulationibus 
affiectione debita compassi sumus ; eum itaque ad te cum linens pre* 
sentibus dirigentes, nobilitatem tuam rogamus, et obsecrairuis in 
Domino, ut eum pro beati Petri reuerentia, et boncffe et amore 
nostra, sicut regiam maiestatem cxmdecet honorare, et ei commissam 
Ecclcsiam (secundum datam sibi a Domino facultatem) defendere 
studeas adiuuarc ^ quatenus a Deo et a beato Petro retributioaem, et 
de peccatis tuis remissionem et indalgentiam consequaris. Datum 
Remifi, XI. kal. Nouembris. [Lii. LmuUv. 88.] 

A.D. II30. April 4. Dsvid, a WelthmM from, the SctUb AUey tf 
I^SmcAvr^ *ltaed iy the Prmte tf Q-uiymedd^ but eemsecrdted at Wm- 
mhtster te the tee efBtm^^frefettet rmmemiref mMieitee t« the tee ^ 

CoNTiN. Flor. Wig. a. 1120. — RadulAis Archiepiscopus Cantwa- 
rieasis, 11. nonas Januarii [Jan. 43, feiia prima, Angliam revertitur; 
et II. nonas Aprilis, Dominica die, apud Wcstmonasterium consecia- 
vit in pontificatum Bangomcnsis Ecclesiac quendam clericum vene- 
randum, David nomine, electum a principe Griffino, clero et populo 
Walixj cujus consecrationi interfiicre Ricardus Episct^xis Lundo- 
niensis, Rotbertus Lincolnieosis, R<^enis Sxresbyricnsi^ Urbanus 
Glamoigatensis. [II. 74.3 

Ann. £cx:l. Wioorn. a. T130. — ^RaduHiis Cant. Ardiiepiscopus cle- 
ricum quendam David nomine Walensem aatione apud Westmona- 
sterium consecravit ad Episcopatum Bangorensis Ecclcsix. [ap. 
Whtnten^ A. S., 1. 475.] 

P. R. C. A.D. 1 1 20. — Ptvfiine David PangareHai E^scefi. Ego Da- 
vid, etectus Dei gratia Pangornensis Epi^copus, promitto canonicam 
subjectioncm et obcdicntiam sanctx Cantuariensi Ecclcsix et tibi. 
Pater Radulfe, et omnibus succcasoribus canoaice IntrodiKtia. [J&;. 
Frier, et Cemwrnt. Csnt. 1 ^ and MSS. Cotton. Cleep. E. 1 .] 

• " ltd ilhid md Romam" ftbe Empcm loL 2. 1, ml. IV. p. 7.] — " Bumxxikm Ep- 

Heoiy V.'i cipeditiai into Itily mo, wbni iCDpiii e^jomt, nwgb in Regs iiiiripii qMi 

Pndnl II. odmpnmiHd ibe qoMioo of iiiTati- hijtoriaDii4eiinlKdiiik"(SkI. JfotB. Q.Sii^ 

tona wid> biin) . , . -'DiYid Scottni"— ["IreaU T.). 
ijuidam tdiDluticM," iccor^Dg to Ordrric. Vt- 


A.D. iioo-iiSS.] rUE NOXM^N PERIOD, 315 

fiumoB cA>iM.»nc« or i. »*«..] 

A.D. I ISO. Before April i4>. S^itwa^m tf UmU^ CMthtdral 
emmmetd kj BhiMf Uriam. 
(htJalgtmu grmmteJ iy Kjilph jtrthUih^ of CtMtiriiny.) 
. ^ Kadulphus, Dei gratia Cantuariensis Archiepwoj- 

ihote who am- PUS, ommiut EaUti^t fiSis, PramffS tt AugBt mtfut Gmo- 
,^,g,„,„jg^ ~l Intsiiufy tt tmuiewM^ut tint umtumlt homhthn^ salu- 
Lhodaff cubt- tciTi et bcDcdictionem Del ct suam. Rc^amus kari- 
tatem uestram, ut ociilis misencordiz rcspicere velitis 
indigentiam Landaueosis Ecclesiae; confisi etenim de uestranun 
elemosinanim aiuilio eandem ecclesiam edilicarc disposuimus, ut 
ibidem populus Dei conuenire possit ad audiendum verbum Donuoi. 
Quicunque ^tur ad edificationem predictse ecclcsix aiiquid de 
suo impcrtiri pro karitate Dei iioluerit, sciat se nostrarum oratio- 
Dum atque bcncficiorum esse partidpcmj sed et de onerc pcnitentise 
suae, quod sibi a suis confessoribus impositum est, quartam partem 
ei, de miscricordia Dei et potestate Dostri ministerii confisi, relaxa< 
mas, [Ui. I^mdmv. 83.] 

■ The kltei hail ben rccdrad md tha wotk meoni Dind Burarandi Ecdaic pontificii, at 

mabenDoattaatdijr. Andtberdiaof Dobridui in pRientii rimul c( Orifidi Regii Ouenedoae 

ml of Bgu {L3>. Lia%daB. 7} wo* remand <t kmiu dcfi a populi," Ice., Uij 7. and drpo- 

baaBatitej, "mbo et iWMii RidulG ct Btad it Llu^aff Miy 13 (It't. Landau. 8t). 

A.D. I [ 23. May 25. Jlmw. Pmnltpmm gttmttJ hy P^ft Cmihttut II. 
tt Btrm^i Biibf »f S. DaviJ'i »m hth»lf tf int St*: 

Cauxtus Episcopus skrvus sERvMtuu Dei ••»*»■«*(!» 

^ i,i„ji II ^T^ Berm^rdt Bfijeepa dt S/meti DtviJ suisque succcssohbus 
dima tai to substitueodis in perpctuum. Justis votis assensum prsc- 
*uf Bouid of bere justisque petitiontbus aures accommodare nos con- 
^^J^^V "^ vcnit, qui beet indigni justitise custodes atquc pnecones 
in excelsa Apostolorum Principum Petri ct Pauli spicula 
positi Domino di^x>ncnte consplcimur. Tuis igitur, frater in Qiristo 
revcrendissimc Bamarde, justis pctitlonibus annuentcs, Sancti An- 
drex Apostolj et Sancti Etavid Ecclesiam cui auctore Deo prxsides 
sedis Apostolic* auctoritate munimus. Statuimus enim universa, 
quz regni nostii Henrici glorioei Regis donatione sive aliomm fide- 
lium la^tione aut alia conquisitione ad eandem Ecclesiam juste 
pertiocn^ libera semper et illibata serventur; si qua vero ipsius 
Ecclesi* bona vel ipsorum inoiria vel quacumque violentia hostilitate 



ac vastitatc ubilibct amissa noscuntur, omniiio rfcstituenda sancimus: 
ad hxc adjicicntes dccemimus, ut quaecunquc impostcnun liberalitatc 
regum vel principum vel oblatione fidelium vestrsc Ecclesix justx 
atque canonice poterit adipisci, finna tibi tuisquc succxssoribus et 
ilUbata pennaneantj rectores sane vel miaisth ejusdem Eoclesbe 
personas terras et omnimodas possessiones et quxUbet jura sua inom- 
cussa libertate possideant, sicuc unquam melius quonimlibet regum 
tempore possedenint, et stcut in sigillatis scriptis r^ts coDttnetur. 
Si quis autem decreto hujus nostri tenore cc^nito temere contraire 
temptaverit, nisi secuodo tertiove oonunonitus Deo et ejusdem 
Ecclesix vestnc Episcopo satisfecerit, sdat se omnipotentis Dei et 
beati Petri Apostolonim principis indignatione plcctendum et 
mucTonc Sancti Spiritus feriendum. 

Ego Calixtus Catholicae Ecclesix Episcopus. Dat Latcrani per 
manum Aimerid sanctz Romanx Ecclcsix Diacooi Cardinalis et 
Canoellarii, 8 kalend. Jun^ indictione prima, Incarnationis Dominicx 
a". M"". O". XX"". III"o., pontificatus autem domini Caliiti Secundi 
PapsB anno quinto. [MSS. Hart. 1249, pp. 138, 129.] 

* ODdnn ii the eulwM tnoeable la&ionty pare the LiindafT conlempcmy proaediitt it- 

fbc the bimil cuioninlioa of S. David, proiiablj ipectiog Duliridu. The Nonnuiizcd Bi^oia, 

It this nine time; and if by Caliztui II. (u Ood- of boOl ue^ added i new dedicatJcm, MToaDr ctf 

■in ayt). tben ccmiot; 1119x1114. But it S. Andrew and of S.Peta, to (he naliTe Suns 

ii Mnoge. if he waf leaDji cux)Diied in fbnn, S. Darid and S. Tdk>, at thit terj paioi. Si> 

that no BnD. ind not eren an aSiiiion to the alio S. Mny and S. Daniel at Bmgo. 

ntfcct, fhooM acDm in Ac S. Daiid'i Statotea, ^ ' VeombUi ' in maigiii. 
wbcMe ibe dDCDomt in the text ii taken. Com- 

A JD. 1 1 25. ProfaseJ trMMsfrr rf S. As^h a*i Bsmgar^ with Chttter, 
to the Frwhut of Tori front that of Cmtterhtrj, 

Stubbs, Att. Pomtif. Ebor. — [It was proposed among other things by 
the King and otheni, in the first year of Pope Honorius, that in order 
to end the strife between the Archbishops of Canterbury and York,] 
Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus de proviocia sua magna Eboracensi 
Ardiiepiscopo tres Episcopatus concederet, Cestrensem, Bangorensem, 
et tercium inter hos duos medium scd pro vastitatc ct barbaric 
Episcopo vacantem*. [TaysJ. 1718.] 

■ niere bad been i Bidwp of Uaodw]' la of the other Welih tea, but being a Fltaaag 

918 [Howtt Ma'i £«■), and uotber, olbd bna Rho*. could hatdij ha*e been of S.Aa(dL 

" Mdinm," xU to bare been coueoated bj a Hen. Hootn writing abont A.D. II35, omiti tbe 

Biihop of S. DiTld'i irtw died A.D. 1071 (lee lee In hit tirt of WeUi Biihoprica ; oTiriiidi indeed 

abore, p. 144)- William d' Brabant, mmdeFsd be nyi. in geoeral, dnU tbe Bidiop* of S. Dnif ti 

in Cardigan by Owen ton of Cadvpn in i"- " "' ™ """^ "■ 

(Bnrt. p. 101, ed. WaiUnu). and called a - 
ihc^ " bf one MS. of that Chronide, im of n 



AS>. 1 1 25 X 1 1 30. Ch^tr tfS. DaviJ't smd to have tlmmtd MttnpaUta* 
Awtimityfor thtt SeeK 
HoNORio Papa Capitulum Sancti David. — Suo summo Dei gratia 
pastori et universali Papx Honorio^ Conventus Ecclesiae Sancti 
Andrcx Sanctique David, et ejusdcm £cclesiae tota Synodus, oun 
dcbita vcneratioDC fidelissimam is Qiristo obedientiam. Auctori- 
tatis vestnc eiceIlentix...[Ut in pnefatis jam epistoUs factum, oar- 
ratur historia Arduepiscopatus Meaevensis, quaodo et a quibus 
institutus; quomodo a Sampsone Archiepiscopo Dolensiam fiierit 
ablata, oec ez tunc reddita dignitas metropolitana : unde flagitant 
canonid ejusdem Ecclesiie ut ea pristinic dignitati suae restitueretur. 
— [C«r. Camt^ De ImvKt. II. 10; Opp. III. 59, 60.] 

MCDi DolS the dolfa of tiii pMniii Hon? I. in fibi praiereiBl " (De Imttl. 11. I, Ofp. III. 

ltSS(01r. GoMiid. I. p.^g). AullbeiboK 49) ; but in hk Ranetuiait (,0pp. I, 43G) be 

ktM €£ bii Cb^a wat onl; mMd oot «< the ^ Cpna'T iiimili tblt «U hii itatfiiiffali iboot 

Si Dtfid^ udHTBi, " fdc depoditB cl oUtriom ' iDTdiiiif; prior 10 the ieUh of WUfiid and iob- 

dna' (U. S.Mai. Ead. Diit, III., doo of Bautd d^eal npoo •• &imm poUicun 

Off. HI. iSji 188}, bj Qinldoi hinMclT aboat M opjoiciaem m^it qmin hbtciriK cajmfum 

A.D. laoo. If gCBmat, ir idicTti QiiUdia' ceitiaKliQaii.'' And Ibi nitiODal ftding ipiuit 

a^aaj from the impoatiaa of hiring insiUd Cinteiborr ti ODolinDded Uum^iout by QinUia 

■be Gitio(M iboM Aiddnibap Sumoo tai DtA, with the mpnnacj aC S. Dnid'i one Wilei 

&c^ wliidi be drare n hard uhoc fncot; ;ein ittdf. The Latin idditioiii to Howd Dda'i 

iMtr. Qnaldn likewiK imtti, that Bidtop Lam oa the tu^aX of S. Uarid'a metnipolilan- 

Wl&id (who died iiii) not onir "cone- ihjp (abore, p. aSl), bdrag to the ttuiteenth 

Tibu aSoa Epncopcii Wdic, et ainMc ra tM i and Itniteeatb centunM. 

A.D. 1125. VrioM »f UmuL^ smmuMtJ t9 m CMMtit at LamJoMK 

Wehh BaboD ^^^' LakdaVv— SiMMWwrffl ffilUlm CoMtmariextit Ar- 
nnmcaed to * chitfitc9fi. — Willelmus Cantuariensis Ardiiepiscopus 
MChmd^^ Urbano Landauensi Episcopo salutem. Litteris istis 
be bdd br Ac tibi notUTO lacere volumus, quod Johannes, Ecclesiae Ro- 
caJf^V dw mans Presbyter Cardinalis atque L^atus, legis ordina- 
f^^^ ** titmeb nostraque conniuentia concilium celebrare dis- 
posuit Lyndonix in Natiuitate bcatx semper Ui^nis 
Maiiae [Sept. 83> I^opterea predpimus, ut in prefato termino in codem 
loco nobis occurras cum archidiaconibus ct abbatibus et prioribus 
tua: dyocesios, ad definiendum super negotiis ecdesiastids, et ad 
ioformandum scu corrigendum qusc informanda vel doccnda seu 
corrigenda docuerit sententia coouocationis nostne. [p- 47 ; and in 
H^ilkim, I. 408.] 



• John of Cram wu appointed Pipil Lcptc {Sim. Dua, lol kc WWebu 7. 409), avl taU 

10 Eugtinil April 1 J. 1 1 15 {BuH. Holier. 11. up. the Loodoo Conadl to vfaidi the above toniixiaa 

Sim. Dun. in Twii$d. 153, WiHibu I. 406), nTen, upoa Sept. 9, > 1 15 (mc CiMfc. R«r. H'^. 

haTing been pieriouilji detained m NontuDdy /I. S«. vliidi correcti ihe ooobHOO of <tala io 

" a Lung while " wailing for the King'i permiuioii Sin. Di».). 

10 enter Eogland (5in). Sun.) ; he ni in Eag- ^ " ua' ■> (wim^) WMrted boa bf Ban. ' 

land by April i ) (Contin. fVor. ITv. II. 79), H'iIHiu (alu wraoglj) omiti " legii." 
■em Eo hold a Stouitb Coondl at Roxburgh fint 

A.D. 1 1 25. Brief of Jgim ef Crtmm, Cardimmi of S. Chtjiagmnu^ 0m 
tebslfefthe rtstoration of Llmnd^ Cathedral. 

„ . , Lib. Landav. — Exbortam labanwis Fresiiteri CarJhutiis 

Coonnnt aoden- 

largn the Indnl- et Ltgati Rommne Eeclesiiey limml et Ferd»matia at to d«ta 
£^^^,1^,^ ^ omMiiiu aiixiSator[ii]iff LMuUuensom Mfcltiiam. — Frater 
Canierbuir to Johannes sanctx Romanx Ecclesix Presbitcr CardinaJis 
in reooriDg Liao- ct Lcgatus, fidcUbus oiTinibus per Angliam et Waliam 
daff CaihedraL constitutis^lutem ct benedictionem. Ad Landauiensem 
Ecclesiam ex dcbito oostne legatioois accedeatcs, et paupertateo^^ires- 
sam et bonis suis ac posscssionibus expoliatam inuenimus. Veruntamen 
uenerabttts irater noster Vrbanus, eiusdem loci Episcopus, ecclesiam 
ipsam recdificare a fiindamentis incepit: quod sine elemosinarum 
uestrarum auxiliis non poterit consumare. Rogamus itaque uniuer- 
sitatem uestram, ct remisstonem nobis iniuogimus peccatomm, ut 
locum ipsum beneficiis uestris et eiemosinis iuiure et sustentarc 
uelitis. Nos quoque in bcneficium uos, et orationes matris nostrx 
Romanx EccIesisE, susdpimus ; indulgcntiam, [quam] Cantuarienses 
Archiepiscopi fecenint, Apostolica auctoritate Armantes. Preterea de 
habundantia sedis Apostolicx XIV<^. ucAis dies de uestra Fcmittimus 
peniteatia. Obedientes uos monitis nostris, gratia Diuina costodiat. 
[pp. 4(i, 47.] 

A.D. 1136. At Woodstock. Agreewumt fetiueem Saiert Eari »f GUneettrr 
a»d UrioM Bifhof tf Uamdaff resptcting the lawdt ami priviUgts •fthe 
See efUand^*. 

Lib. Landav. — Anno ab ^ficamatione Domini 

toiKi'ine f^fc M<OXX°VI" fiiit hsEc Concordia facta inter Urfanum 
jmiK^oo ba- £piscopum Landauenscm, et Robertum Consulem Gloe- 
^^J^^^ cestrie, de omnibus calumniis quas idem Episcopus 
the Biibop of habebat aduersus predictum Consulem et suos homines 
'''*"'*^" in Walis, et de illis terris quas ab Episcopo sc non cog- 

noscebant tenere. Idem Consul concessit Episcopo tinum molen- 


A.D.IIOO--I188.] THE NORM jfN PERIOD. 319 

[utjutmsn OF mmm MrwHEK tu waer, Ma» nn mkd, or auMOkun.] 
dinum quod Willelmus de Kardi fed^ et tenam eidem molcndiao 
pertioentem ; et uoam piscariam in Eley per transuersum ipsius flumi- 
nisj et C. acras terre in maresco de inter Taf et Eley ad araodum^ 
■ultra ad pratum, ct ita quod caput eaniodein C^ acramm indpiat 
iuxta dominicam tetram ipsius Episcopi, et continuatim in longum 
exteadantur J et ccmuniinem pasturam cum hominibus Coosulis; et ia 
nemoribus Coasulis, excepto '>Kyb(»', materiem ad opus eodesis de 
Laodauo, et ipsius Episcopi, ct dericorum suorum, et omnium homt- 
num de feudo Ecdesix, et paissionem^ ct pasturam, Walcnses Epi- 
scopi cum Walcnsibus Consulis, ct Normanni ct Anglid Episcopi 
cum Nonnannis ct Anglicis Consulis, extra t>Kybor ; ct capellam dc 
)>Stunta^ ct dccimam ipsius uillsc, ct tcrtam quam Conws cidcm 
capclisc dooat, unde sacerdos cum decima possit vivere ; ita quod 
parochiani ad Natalc Cfaristi ct I^sca ct Pentecosten uisitent ma- 
trcm ccclesiun de Landauo, ct dc eadem uilla corpora defunctorum 
ierentor humanda ad eandcm matrcm ccdesiam. Et propter hscc 
predicta quK Consul Episcopo donat et conccdit, remittir ipse £pi- 
sct^His ct quietas clamat Consul! omnes calumpnias quas habebat 
aduersus cum, ct aduersus homines suos, de omnibus terris illis quas 
ad feudum Consulis adiHM:abant. Et si aliquis hominum Consulis sua 
^ntc, saous Tcl infirmus, uoluerit recognosccre se terram Ecclcsix 
tenere et se uclle cam reddere Ecclcsiae et Episcopo, et hoc coram 
Coosule, vcl coram suo uicccomite vcl Frcposito de Kardi, re- 
(x^noucrit, concedit Consul quod ipsam terram .Ecclesiae et Epi- 
scopo reddat. Et Episcopus sic sui molendini de subtus ponte 
Episcopi exdusam admensurabit, quod iter semper peruium sit, ni 
incremento aqux ucl fluctu maris impediatur ; et Comes faciet destnii 
exdusam molendini sui de Eley. Et homines Comitis, et quilibet alii, 
uendant ct cmant dbum et potum apud Landauum, et ibi illoe edant 
et bibant, et nil inde portent tempore werrsc; et omncs homines de 
feudo Episcopi habeant quxlibet commercia apud Landauum, ad uen- 
dendum, ct emendum, omnibus temporibus pads. Et iudicia fcrri 
portabuntur ^^nid Landauum; et fbesa iudidalis aqutc fiet in terra 
Episcopi propinquiori castello de Kardi. Et si aliquis hominum 
Episcopi calumpniabitur bomincm Consulis vel bomincm baronum 
suorum dc aliqua re unde duellum fieri debeat, ipsorum curils dabun- 
tur uadimonia et tractabuntur iudicia; et in castello de Kardi duel- 
lum £at. Et si quisquam homo calumpniabitur hominem Episcopi 
dr re unde duellum fieri debeat, uadimonia in curia Episcopi dabuntur 



et iudicia fient, et ipsiun duellum in castello de Kairdi <^fiet : et ibi 
habcat Episcopus eandem rectitudinem de illo duello, quam habcrct 
si fieret apud Landauum. Et si duellum agitur ioter solos homiiics 
Episcopi, in eius curia de Landauo tractetur, et 'fiat £t ipse Epi- 
scopus babeat suos prepositos Walenses in suo breui scriptos per 
uisionem et testimonium Vicecomitis Consulis, et eztramittantur j 
et ipse Vicecomes Consulis babeat suum contrascriptum de ipsis 
Walensibus, et Episcopus babeat contrascriptum dc Walensibus Con- 
sulis similiter. Et Consul clamat quietos Episcopo ct hominitMis dc 
feudo suo denarios, ct omnes consuetudines quas aducrsus eos calump- 
niabatur. Hcc Concordia focta fiiit in presentia R^is Henrici, 
hits testibus, — Willelmo Caatuariensi Archiepiscopo, et Gaulndo 
Rotomagensi Arcbicpiscopo, et Willelmo Wintonicnsi Episcopu^ et 
R(^ero Saresberiensi Episcopo, et Rann. Dunelmensi Episcopo, ct 
Jobaane ''Luxoniensi Episcopo, et Oioo Ebroicensi Episcopo, et Gauir. 
Cancellario, ef Dauid Rege Scotic, et Rotrocho Comitc de Pertico, 
et Rc^eio Comite de Warewic, et Briento Filio-Comitis, et Rob. 
Doilli, et Milone de Glocestr., et Edwardo de Salesberiis, et Waltero 
FtUo-Ricardi, et Pag. Filio-Johannis, et Richardo de Aquila, et Roberto 
de Sigillo, et Uchtredo Archidiacono de Landauo, et Ysaac capellano 
Episcopi, et Rad. Vicecomite de Kardi, et Pag. dc Turbcrtiuilla, ct 
Rodb. Filio-R(^ri, et Ric de Sancto Quintino, et Maur. de Lund., 
et Odone Soro, et G^ifr. de Maisi, apud Wodest. Et R. Comes huius 
caitx contrascriptum habetj testibus eisdem. [pp. 37-30.] 

Luidaf Sat prima fnnde,' [i. c, ooatbniEi ibc 
DMnioniidum, from the tune oT Lnoiii, aid 
inin of Meurig ; ftocadiat to add, bat la 
Nornuin French, the entry of Bidiop HsWild'i 
death u girea in the Lib. Laudato and tkn 
omtinuing,] ■■ Et le Conte Robot de GkwxflR 
ki idonkei fuit wgncur de Ohmtn^ni de jw* 
B tanme ke lial la fille Robert le V^taan, 
aoeit la gude de li tBo p or au fe de LauU tn 
tmt eda nciaoa, am apeneouit ■ h Kig- 
Dve de CSocnotgii], et dun U ncatiou UIL ua 
V. tneyi et VH.Joon.'fte. Robert rmhimoa 
died in 1107 {Aam. TlutUb^mr. Wit-Y, W 
Robot of aiODcaner did not min; bii dat^ittt 
Dotil 1109, tai wn tbenfcre ml Lord of (3a- 
morgao mtil ibe kattet jni. 

Sk alfo bdow under AJ). 1141. 

> Kjitioi a CSmyi 'a the himdred of ai». 
mflcgan in wfaidi IJudiff ii Btaiated. - ¥^li^ 
chindi,'' in marg. of ODe MS. Ibc " StoMat" ■ 
doae lo Uandaff. 


> Tbii tauj it in Saxon letten, and 10 £u 
diflen&oniau rart of tbeMSS.; but it ii ap- 
paccDtij' (h tnuuciibed) part of the ofigiaal. 
Robert Connil (laid 10 Iutc been ined u bii 
mnkune, bu Bke the puiUd cat of WilHain 
"Manhal" Earl of Pembioke, it imut have 
reallr aiiieci from Vt (ffin) in> a butud 
am at Henrj L bf Nert dan^tei at Rhji King . 
of ISdwubuth, WM oiade EaH of Qlouoeiler in 
lioo, and muiied Mabel daughter of Robert 
ntzhamoD, thereby beccHniug Loid of CHimot- 

aand died 1 147. He wn the weltknown 
who wa Iha great afpocta of die Em- 
|KU Mand,bkdtter. 

A NotmaD-Frcodi eottj, among additiont to 
die orWoil MS. of te ZA. XoadM^ copied ibo 
in Dr. Jamet^ JfSS, CaBntoma in the Bodleian 
Ubniy.Do. 34,pF. 117, 118. Itatei, that " en le 
tem de cei XL. Eocdcei luint unmet, en tens 
] feu de Engleyi, en tent de 



[booms ttrtii. or hhu>i 

(LoofinA). Id K»' cditioa it nodi u laton of hndi in Qhniorganihin (mc than, 

Johmoo " Riccmouii,'' not mucli iniaKicil bj p. 31 1, wid the liM in £r«t | J ^ ii i ep., 0Bnil.i 

ifae "Oxaoienw'of UKXhR MS. The DMnet in in. 10S8) : rn, Pijnc de TnibBTJlIc, Robcil 

■tiiihfiilliiB iliiiii iifllii fliiliiliimi and Ctuf- Film-Rogti, Rkfand da S.Quintiii, Miuricc de 

bin, md loue of Ibe wdt-knawn tuma *ljo Ltadm, Odo Le Socn. 
wludi pncEde dian, aia tlftiM of Norman po- 

A.D. I137. May 13-16. ^«/ri Smt fUaJtJ M m Cmmat <^ Wett- 
mmster imdtr WilUsm Archinih^ af Canterii^*. 

■ llitna of IJ«~<»l^ pnml it thii Coundl, ford, but widiom niccea (lA. laBdw. go). 
u were iko hii two upponcnti {CmtUn. Tier. See, for tbc conuil ikd( below unds tb* 

Wif. ID ID. 1 117, U. 86], teaewEd tbcr* bit Eogliiti Chmtfa in iu proper pbce. 
ant ^linit tbe Bobopi of S. D>nd'i ud Here- 

A.D. 1128. Feb.-Apfil. SecwJ Afpt»l if Urktm tf LlsMtUff mgmnst 
the Biihtpt of S.Dmnd's amd Hereford i viz. fivm the Coimdt ef 
JVestimmtter AlD. 1 127 » Hcmorns II. 

I. CoMTiN. Flor. Wig. in am. 1138. — Urbanus Glamorgatensis seu 
Landavensis Episcopus, quia de quanindam renun querelisj quas 
anno praeterito in generali concilio super Bernardum Episcopum de 
Sancto David promoverat, hod juste erga se agi persenserat, emensa 
festivitate Purificatioiiis Sancbc Marix, mare transiit, Romam ivit, 
Apostolico Papx causam itineris certa attestatioae suonim intimavit; 
oijus idem Apostolicus votis ac dictis fevit, et Regi Anglonim Hen- 
rico et Willelmo Ardiiepiscopo et omnibus Anglix Episcopis littetas 
dircxit, omnibus Apostolica mandans auctoritate ut justx exactioni 
illius nemo obstaret in aliquo, [I/. 90; and in tf^limr, I. 41I.] 

II. Lib. Landav. — De frimo Itinm LamdMteMfii Efiicefi Urhau fort 
fgetsm mfpellativmem. Miliesimo centesimo uigesimo octavo Incama- 
tioois Dominicx anno, Vrbanus Landauensis Episcopus Romam 
requisiuit cum cleiicis suis^ inuitatis Episcopis Bernardo Minvensi 
£[nscopo et Ricardo Herft»tensi, cum facta ab eo appellatione in 
pleoo condlio, facta Lundonix, presente Willelmo Cantuariensi 
Ardiiepiscopo. Et audita sua querimonia a beato Honorio Papa, et a 
Rcnnaao conuentu, rediit saisitus de parrochia Guhir, Cetgueli, Can- 
trebican, et Ercycgaj et ita inuestitus per manum Apostolicam, et 
datai> sibi in monumcnto inuestiturje baculo suo, et cum datis Utteris 
Aichiepiscopo W[il]elmol Regi Henrico, et parrochianis, simul et 
priuilegio. [p. 50.] 

• See aboTC, pp. 184, 185. ^ Sn In origin] MS. 



HI. Honoriui 11. to Clergy am4 tttfU of LUmd^^. 

A.D. iiaS. April i8. Romt. — Honobius Episcopus 
ban to their kii^ SERUUS SERUORUM DeI, £latit filiis litre H popuU l^M- 
i^cs .nd du dautnsi. salutcm et Apostolicam bcnedictioncm. Vc- 
obedienCT. ' . , ., 

Dientetn ad Apostolicse sedis clemeotiam uenerabilem 

fratrcm nostnun Vrbanum Episcopum uestrum debita caritatc rcci- 
pimus. Ipsum itaquc cum gratia nostra et litteranim nostramm pro- 
sequutione ad uos remitteiitcs, uniuersitati uestrjc mandamus, qua- 
tenus eundem fratrcm nostrum Vr[banum] Episcopum benigne reci- 
piatis, et ei tanquam prbprio pastori, et auimarum ucstramm custodi, 
obedientiam et reuerentiam humiliter deferatis, et uelut Christi 
uicario pareatis. Ad recuperandas igitur possessioncs et bona Lan- 
daucnsis Ecclesi* quz distracta sunt, unanimlter, uti b«ii filii, pne- 
beatis consilium et auxilium. Datum Laterani, XIIII. kai. Mail. 
\IJt. LoMtUv. 37, 38.] 

IV. Hmerius II. te Uritm Bishtp af Um»4^. Privilepum fn Ui Stt. 
Decree, pows- A.D. II38. April 19. Rome. — HoNORIUS EpiscO- 
ilon of ceiuin pyj sERUl'S SERUORUM Dei, uftteraiili fratri Vriamo l^»- 
laitdi ind p- , ._,.„. - -. 

litbei to the see a<«Mn/ EecUsi^ Epticopo^ eiusquc successonbus caoo- 
ofLhiwbtt j^j,g promouendis in perpetuum. In emineoti Aposto- 
licx sedis specula (disponente Domino) constituti, ex iniuncto nobis 
officio fratres nostras Episcopos debemus diligere, et Ecclesiis sibi 
a Deo commissis suam iustitiam conscniare. Proinde, fcarissime in 
Domino fratcr Vrbane Episcope, tuis rationabilibus postulationibus 
annuentes, beati Petri, sanctorumque confessorum Dubricii, Teliaui, 
Oudocci, Landauensem Ecclesiam, cui (Deo auctorc) presides, in 
Apostolicx sedis tutela[m] excipimus. Per prescntis igitur priuilegii 
paginam Apostolica auctOritate statuimus, ut Ecclesia uestra cum sua 
dignitate ab omni secularis seniitii grauamine libera maneat et 
quieta. Quecunque uero concessione pontificum, liberalitate jain- 
dpum, oblatione lidelium, uel aliis modis, ad eandem Ecclesiam iuste 
ct canonice pertinere noscuntur, ei firma inpostenim et integnt con- 
seruentur. In quibus hsec propriis aominibus duximus exprimenda: — 
•Landauiam, sdlicet, cum territorio suo, ecclesiam Elidon, ecclesiam 
Sancti Hilarii, Sancti Nisien, Sancti Teliaui de Mcrthir mimor, 
Saocti Teliaui de Lanngeruall, Sancti Petri, Sancti Ilduti, uillam Lann- 


Aj>.iioo-ii88.] THE NORMAN PERIOD. 323 

gatgualatir cum ecclesia Sancti Owu, uillam Saocti Tauauc cum 
ccdesia, HiUam Henriu cum ecclesia, luUam Mertyr Teudiric cum 
ecclesiis, uilkm Saocti Oudocei cum ecclesia, uillam Sancti Nuuien 
cum ecclesia, uillam Taoasan cum ecclesia, uillam Lann-cum cum 
ecclcsiis, uill^un Lanoguemcinuc cum ecclesia, uillam Merthir-Dincat 
cum ecclesia, Laaogartli, Sancti Teliaui de Pofth Halauc, Sancti Te- 
liatii de Crisinlc, ecdesiam Sancti Cletaud, ecdesiam Sancti Sulbui, 
uillam Penniuei cum ecclesia, uillam Sancti Teliaui de Talipcut, 
Lannhelicon, Lanmnihagget maur, uillam Cair-Duicil cum ecclesia, 
ecclcdam Sancti Catoci, Lanncoit, Talpon-Escop, Lanngunhoill, Riu- 
brein, Cair-castcll, PennijMisc, Tref-Meibion-Ourdeuein, Trefinain, 
Tref.Meibion-Guichtrit, Trcf-rita, Lanodineul cum ecclesia, Istrat 
Elei, Tref-^nhill, Tre-laur, Tref-crintorth, Tref-miluc, Cam-elfin, 
MerttuT'Oabrit, Inis Marchao cum molendino et marittmis infra 
Taf et Elei, Inis-Bratguen, Tref-Gillic, Inis Peithan, Landilull, 
Pennonn, Lannsanfrett, Tref-Meibion-Ambnis, ecclcsiam Pentirch, 
Merthir-Cuuliuer, Merthir-Buceil, duodecim acras quas Willelmus 
de '■Cantolo per uim possederat et tandem ucstrx reddidit Ecclesiz, 
Lanngemei, Landngualan, Cilciuhin, Porth-tulon, Penniuei, Landotei, 
Culalan, Crucguernen, Guoccrf, Nant-baraen, Gulich, Luinelidon, Tref- 
bledgur Mab-aches, Tref-bledgint, Henriu-^nma, Merthir-Ilan, Lann- 
meir Pennros, Lanndipallai, Porthisceuin, Lannmihagel Lidit, Tref- 
iridiouen, Tnoiunur, villam Lann-cinmarch cum prato ct coretibus 
suis super Guai, et tenam infra Castell-Guent, Penncelligucnuc, Ces- 
till-Dinan cum silua et prato et marittmis^ efGuorund, Penichen, 
Guonluuuc, Dui Guent, Euias, Istratour; cum decimis, oblationibus, 
sepulturis, tcrritoriiSj refiigiis, et libera ccmimunione eanun. Quse- 
cunque preterea in futurum (largiente Deo) iustis modis poterit 
adipisci, quieta ei semper et illibata permaneant. Deccrnimus ergo, 
ut nulli omnino hominum liceat prsedictam Ecclesiam temere pertur- 
bare, aut cius possessiones auferre, ucl ablatas retinere, minucre, uel 
temerariis uexationibus fatigare, sed omnia ei cum parrochiz finibus 
int^ra conseruentur, tarn tuis quam clericonim et pauperum usibus 
profiitura. Siqua igitur in futurum ecclcsiastica secularisue persona, 
banc nostrae constltutionis paginam sciens, contra ea temere uenire 
temptauerit, secundo tertioue commonita, si non satisfactione congrua 
emendauerit, potestatis honorisque sui dignitate careat, reamquc sc 
Diuico iudicio existere de perpctrata iniquitate cc^oscat, et a sacra- 
tissimo Corporc ac Sanguine Dei et Domini Rcdemptoris nostri lesu 



[ncDm ami. op mmor or iumutf to tbx Mn.] 
Qiristi aliena fiat, atque in extremo czamiQc districtx ultioni snb- 
iaceat. Cunctis autem eidem Ecclesix iusta seruantibus sit pax 
Domini nostri lesu Christi, quatenus et hie fructum bonx actionis 
percipiant, et apud districtum Xudicem prsEcnia aetemsc pads inue- 
niant Amen, ^o Honorius Catholicc Ecdesiie Episcopus^. 
pjat.] XIII. kal. Mali, indict. VI., Incamationis Dominicae anno 
MCt-XXVIII", pontificatus autem dominl Honorii Secundi P^w 
anno quarto. [Lii. LamJav. 3 1 -33.] 

■ See ibore, p. 310. Owcm, Ewjat, Ynnid-Dwr (the nD^ of die 
>• WillUin de C^tdnpe of Candtetton near Dm in Ewtu)- Sec ibon, p. 385. note' 

MerthfT Mm. <i Thii ngiannc, «ad tbe led (hen oanttcd), 

■ m. GonRojrld, Pnjdien, Owenttwg, Dwj ire in hinimi\r in dw MS. 

V. Haicma II. to H^lSam ArcbUthop of Cmmterhtiry mJ the EMglish 
A.D. iiaS. Aprii 19. Bww. — Honorius Episco- 

ment in the ab- PUS SERUUB SERUORUM DeI, uenerdMS^t frgtritus Will- 

Oa"^^^^ ''*** CMtuarieMsi ArelnefitfcpOy Afostoliem tt£s UgMtt, 
afUitiui,i>uttp- et Epheopii per Angliam amstituttr, salutem et Apo- 
tobJlr'taSi^ stoUcam benedictionem. Fratcr nostcr Vrbanus Lan- 
da if tbej- »p- dauensis Episcopus, ad scdis Apostolicse clementiam 
ueniens, se in conuentu et ante uestram praesentiam 
super Eptscopis Bernardo Sancti Devi et 'Ricardo Herfbrtensi dc 
parrochia Episcopatus sui ab eis detenta querelam deposuisse asscmit 
Cetcrum fratres ipsi, nullum ei de qucrimonia sua responsum red- 
deates, ordinc transposito, eundcm super aliis ceperunt impetcre. 
Quod tarn sacrorum statvtis canonum quam legalibus sanctionibus 
c^mium esse non extat ambiguum. In iudlcio namque, et unius 
disceptatione negotii, reus (nisi per exceptionem) actor eflfici nequa- 
quam potest. Ipse uero ordinem iudicit postulans, ut prius de his 
quz obiecerat sibi rationabilitcr responsum daretur, a tua discretionc, 
fratcr Archlepiscope, qui ppo iudice residcbas, expetiit. Quia uero 
quod optabat optinere non potuit, magnum sibi grauamen sentiens 
irrogari, Romanam audientiam, qux oppressis commune suAagium 
est, appellauit; et prxnotatos Episcopos B. R., ut in nostra przsentia, 
mediante quadragesima, suis rcspondercnt quxrimonlis, inuitauit 
Verum ipse nobiscum aliquandiu-moratus est; inuitati uero, pracfixo 
termino nee uenerant nee responsaies misenmt. Nos igitur, ex 
oommuni fnttnim nostronim Episcoporum et CardinaUum delibeia- 


A.D.I100-H88.] THE NOHMAN PERIOD. 335 

[iKOtrn WriAL OF BIH» or LLAiniUT TO TIB WJfm.] 

tione, audita super hoc duonim testium assertione, eum de parrodiia 
unde conquestio fuerat, uidelicct, Ergin, Istratiu, Guhir, Cetgueli, 
Cantref-Bichan, salua iustitia ecclesianim Herfortensis et &iicti 
Dcuvi, inuestiuimus. Terminum uero tarn Vrbano Landauensi Epi- 
scopo, quam B. R. Episcopis, mediantem quadtagcsimam statuimus j 
ct tunc utraque pars, eipositis suis in nostra {wsesentia rationibus, 
quod iustitisc ratio dictaucrit, optinebit Interim autem frxdjA- 
mus, ut ftater V. pairoduam illam, dc qua disceptatio fticrat, integre, 
quiete, ct absque alicuius contradictlone optincat Tu ergo, ftater 
Archicpiscopc, supradictos Episcopos R et R. parrochiam ipsam 
occupare, aut pcruadere, ucl per se uei offidales suoa, nullo modo 
pcrmittas. Dat. Laterani, XIII. cal. Maii. [Lii. LmJov. 34, 2$.'] 

• Rjc^ud Biihofi of Heiefbrd dial Aug. ij, htn beco inre of bu dtath. The tee »M 
1117 [(TmiMm. flor. 1^^.11.88): (0 thii Ui- nant mitU 1131. 
bm, kiTiBg EogUod after Feb. 3, 1138, mat 

VI. HMwmw II. to Hemy I. Ki»g tfEnglMd. 

SnDc widi pe- A.D. 1J28. Afril 19. Rome. — >Homorius Episoo- 
nmieoer. pyj seruus seruorum Dei, karissimo i» ChristQ filio 
Hemriet, illustri AmgUnm Rep, salutcm ct Apostolicam benedic- 
tionem. Frater noster Vrbanus, Landauensis Episcopus, ad Apo- 
stolicx sedis clemcntiam sc in conspectu WiUclmi Kantuariensis 
Archiepiscopi grauatum fiiisse asseruit. Cum enim dc parrodiia sua 
ab Episcopis, uidelicct Bernardo Sancti Deuui et Ricardo Hcrfor- 
tcnsi, detenta iustitiam quercret, optinere ncm potuit. Ideoquc 
Romanam audicntiam, quae 0[^>TCSsis commune sufiragium est, appel- 
lauit; ct terminum eis przteritam mediantem quadragesimam, ut in 
nostra [tf'sesencia de przdicta pairochia quod ratio dictaret sibi face- 
rent, indixit. Ipsi uero ucnire contempnentes, nee etiam respoosales 
miserunt Nos uero, habito ftatrum nostrorum consilio, denotatum 
Vrbanum Episcopum de pairochia, unde causatio ftierat, salua iustitia 
Ecclesiarum Sancti Deuui et Herfortensis, inuestiuimus; ftituram 
mediantem quadrage^imam utrisque statuentes, ut tunc utraque pars, 
nostro conspectui pncscntata, quod iustum ftierit ualeat optinere. Tua 
igjtur Nobilitas ipsum ft^trem V. Episcopum habeat conunendaturo ; 
nee de parrochia, de qua eum inuestiuimus, nee de aliis, sibi iniuriam 
pemiittas, scd eum pro reuerentia bead Petri et nostra manute- 
neas. Dat. Lateiani, XIII. kal. Maii. \Lii. ImJmv. 35, 3$.^ 




VII. HonvrtHt 11. to Clergy mU I^ty of tht £strictt eUumti by LUrndsff. 

Same with two A.D. 1 1 38. Afril 1 9, Kamt. — HotKHiius Episcopus 
ptcTioui JetMn. jeruus seruorum Dei, cltriat tt Luds per pamttbigs Er- 
£fe, Istrativ^ Guhh, Cetpielij CdMtrtUebaM^ comttitutis^ salutcm et 
Apostolicam benedictionem. Frater noster Vrbanus Landauensis 
Episcopus Bernarduin Sancti Dewi et Ricardum Herfbrtcnsem Epi- 
scopos, ut prxterita mediante quadragesima super parrochiis >przDO- 
tatis ad nostram responsuri uenirent prxseatiam, inuitauit. Ipsi uero 
nee uenerunt^ ncc responsales suos nuserunt. Nos ergo, « deliberato 
iratnim aostronim Episcoponim et Cardinalium consilic^ supradic- 
tum VR. Landaucnsem Episcopum de pre&tis parrochiis inuestiui- 
musj terminum uero tam B. et R. quam V. Episcopis proximam 
mediantcm quadragcsimam pre&cimus, ut tunc utraqnc pars ncetro 
oonspectui pnesentata, quod iustitix ratio dictauerit, ualeat <^>ti- 
oere. Ideoque uobis mandando prscdpimus, quatenus fratri noetro 
V. Landauensi obedientiam et reuerentiatn drferatis. Dat. Laterani, 
Xltl. kal Mail. [Lit. Lamdav. 3d.] 

■ Miiwtittti] " poiiDlitu,'' ia oiig. 

VIII. Hmorins 11. tt tht Karmttm KMet m Umul^ff Mocett. 

Exham them to ^^' ^ ^*^* -^f*^ '9* *•*«• — HoNORlUS Episco- 
pijr >U duet to pus SCRDUS SERUORUM Dei, tSlectit fi&tf mamsebit^ c^U 
diit «nd to »b- ^^'1 oMonidtj ^fFaltero FtUo-HiCy Btms* FilU'CmmHt, 
""" vj^ """^ PsgoMo Filio-JohMmmt, Mitom Je GUeteeitrU^ Batnm jf£r 
"^ "' mii.^ m»iaUo de B^dUm, Rrtiertf de Cmdoi, RicardofiBo 
Pimtii, Rjtherto Fiiio-MMtimj Keierto Fiiio-Rogieri, MmmtiofiBo Willttm 
de LjMdriiSy et c^iris per IJntdmuensem E^fcopttum woUUbut, salutcm 
et Apostolicam benedictionem. Fama refereate comperimus, quod 
matrem uestram Landaucnsem Ecclcsiam, contra honorcm et saluten 
animanim uestrarum, ausu temerario expoliare et earn adnidulare 
pntsumitis. Vnde patcrao affectu compatientcs, uniuersitati ucstne 
per prxsentia scripta mandamus atque prscdpimus, ut quicquid tn 
terris, decimis, obiationibus, sepulturis, et ceteris bonis, ddem Ecdc- 
sige aut aliis de ipsius parrochia ecclesiis iiituste tulistis et deti- 
netis, absque mora restituatis. Si enim reprehendendi sunt filii, 
qui matrem carnalem inhonorant et ei iniuriam inferunt ■■, multn 


*J).noo-ii88.] THE NORMAN PERIOD. 347 

magjs qui spiritualem molestant, et bona eius uiolenter deripiimt ; et 
quod flagisiosum est et Christiaoo nomini inimicuin, ueaientes ad 
sancttwum Umina et ecclesiamm dedicationes depnedaii, affligere, et 
die eUam mcrcatiouis uenientium et redeuotium bona aufeire, et 
qiiosdam jnterficcFc, ferali more non bembescetis. Ea propter vobis 
prxdpimus, quatenus a taotis flagitiis onmimodis desistatis, et ftx- ' 
ccptis uenerabilis fratris nostri Vrbaoi Episcopi humiliter pareatis. 
Quod si contemptores extiteritis, canonicam quam ipse ia uoa pro- 
mulgabit senteotiam (auctore Deo) confinnabitnus. Dat. Lat^ XIII. 
cal. Maii. lUi. t^amd^v. 36, 37.] 

* Seebr ai«tofllK«aMi>aibDfe,pp.3ii, Barm^ I. 335)- And Robot FiltlMutia, 

310. MOo tt GVMicatcr hid the kudthip of roaixler of S. DoniiMl't, wu ion of Mutin oF 

Bit JmuA in li^t of hii wife Sybil dughta of Toibi, Laid of Coma {Id. ibid., I. 719, and 

Bonnd of Utolaaniii. Richin) de Pwni WH Taimer, Sat. Hon.). 

btd of Cinticf %dBn ind UandoTcrr (Pfgd. * So ia orif . 

DC. Hemorht II. to UrtM Biihof iflAandt^. 

A anriH-am- A.D. 1 1 28. Afnl 18. Rame HONORIUS EPISCOPUS 

br'^'XX^ SERUUS SERUORUM Dei, ventT^MU fratri ^[rijiw] Lmm- 
am of s. Dnid'i dCcwwi Eftscopt^ saluteoi et Apostolicam benedictionem. 
ipimt UiUo. Veniens ad nostram pnesentiam Vuillelmus Archidiaconus 
Sancti Dauid aducrsum in nostro conspectu querelatn deposuit, quia 
ecclcsiam quandam, quam ei concesseras, et scripti tui pagina (prout 
assent) confirmaueras, iniuste abstuteris. Vnde Fratemitati tuse per 
pKEsentia scripta maudamus, quatenus ecclesiam ip6i restituas, aut 
inde sibi justitiam facias. Dat. Laterani, IVi°. cal. Maii. [Lit. L^t- 
<£«-. 30.] 

[Aj^i 18 and 19 were the Wednesday and Thursday before Easter 
Day in AX>. 1128. Midleat Sunday in 1128 was April i, in 1139 
March 24.] 

A.D. 1138. Oct. 7. Lttttrs of Hpuoriitt II. em Malf ^ Vritm 


L Honwims II. to fPilIiam Archthkof tf Ctmttr^my. 

Lib. Landat. — Oct. 7. Rom*. — Honorius Episoo- 
b jooini? to ^^^ SEROWS SERUCAUM Dei, utMeraMU fratri W{iiltlmo~\ 
Room ID proit- CamOMrieiui Arthiffitfofo^ ApostoUcs se£t Itg^to^ sa^ 
"* * lutem et Apostolicam benedictionem. Ex iniuncta nt^is 



[trus atpul or nnor or u^unurr to thb rtwi.] 
a Domino Ecclesix Dei cura et prouidentia, singulis suam debemus 
iustitdam conseruaFC. Ut controversial qusc inter fratrem nostrum 
Vrbanum Landauensem Episcopum et Ecclestam Sancti Dewi et 
■Herfbrtensem agitata est, iuxta lattonts et iustitix tramitem termi- 
netur, proximam mediantem quadragesimam terminum indudmus. Ne 
ergo prsedictus frater noster V. Episcopus aliquid in ueniendo ad 
no6 aut in aliis rebus incommodum uel detrimentum sustiaeat, 
Frateraitatis tux sollicitudo prouideat. Dat. Laterani, non. Octob. 
[P- 38-] 

II. Htmtriiu U. to Harry I. King tf EmglioU. 

Lib. Landav. — Oct. y. Rome. — HoNORiUs EplSCO- 
nwe to Rooe ^^^ SERuus 5ERUORUM Dei, Mlrcte jtlio HemieCy ilbntri 
^VP™«"« '''• Amghrum Regi^ salutem et Apostolicam bcncdictionem. 

Vt liberius et sine querela semi Dei ualcaat Diuinis ua- 
care obsequiis, controuerslx inter (iatrcm nostrum Vrbanum, Landa- 
uensem Episcopum, et Ecclesias Dewi et Herfortensem, agitate, 
terminum proximam mediantem quadragesimam indtximus. Quo- 
circa Nobilitati tuae mandamus, quatenus eidem V. Episcopo nullum 
in ueniendo ad nos aut rebus suis impcdimentum aut incommodum 
facias, neque ab altis inferri pcrmittas. Dat. Lat., non. Octob. 

Cpp- 38, 39O 

A.D. 1139. Neath Abbey (bunded by Rich, de GranavUla {Prsmdtj 
Charters »f Neath i Bmt, Gwent,^ in an.'iiii). 

AJ!>.II39. April. Fitrthtr t^feml of Urtam tf UoMtL^ to HoKtrha 11. 
against the ^sbofs ofS. David's and Hertford. 
I. Lib. Landav. — De setanda Ithure Lattdam. Efiscafi y[rkam\ — In 
sequent! anno [11 29] predicta: memoriae Vrbanus Landauensis Epi- 
scopus, summonitus a beato Honorio ApostoUcac sedis Apostolio^ cum 
priuil^is suis et antiquissimis kartis, cum clerids et laicis affinnan- 
tibus iustam inuestituram de praedictis contra Etxlesias Heifordix 
et Minuensis, iuit Romam contra statutum terminum, mediam qua- 
dragesimam uidelicet; et quia Episoipi illaram Ecclesiarum nee 
uenerunt nee responsales suos miserunt, iudicio Archiepiso^xMiiin, 
Episcoporum, et Cardinalium Romanx Ecclesise, [vzdictx quinque 


AJQ. iioo-iiSa.] THE NORMjfN PERIOD. 339 

[tbud attul or waop or u-unun To tbi tdtb.] 
plebes adiudicatae sunt Vrbano Episcopo Landauensi, et omnibug 
auccessoribus suis, habendx in perpetuoj et cum datis sibi litteris 
Archiepiscopo, Regi, et panochianis infra positis, simulque karta 
disceptionis, et priuilegio, cum gratia, et per misericordiam Apo- 
stoIicsB dignitatis, prsedictUE uir rcuersus est incolumis cum suis, his 
munitus, ad Ecclesiam suam cum gaudio. [pp. 50, 51.3 

II. HoiMrht II. te Urian Biihtf tfUMM^Uff. 

Dana the dit ^^' ' ' '9' •'Z'''' 4' ***"• — HoNORIUS EWSOOPUS 
pntcd paiibe to SERUUs SEKUORDM Dei, VemerMUli frmtri Vrhmu La»dt^ 
<bff*ia the lb- ""*" ^^"^i salutem et Apcstolicam benedictioncm. 
«™* of the Ad hoc in sancta matre cathoUca et uniuersali Romaoa. 
^^^ Ecclesia, qux iustitise sedes est, ab auctore omnium bono- 
rum Deo o^noscimus constitutos, ut suam Ecclesiis omnibus iustitiam 
conseniemusj et siquid perperam gestum esse noucrimus, rationis 
oonsilio ad rectitudinis tramitem reducamus : quatenus et qux cor- 
rigenda sunt, ordine iudiciaxio comganturj et qux recte statuta 
no6cuntuT, in sui uigoris roborc pcrscuerent. Proinde uenerabilis 
frater Vrbane, Landauensis Episcope, anno prxtehto ad Apostolicac 
scdis clementiam ueniens, te aduersus Episcopos Bernardum Sancti 
Dcwi et Ricardum Herfbrtenscm in przsentia fratrum nostrorum 
Willelmi Cantuariensis Archicpiscopi, Apostolicse sedis legati, et 
Episcoponun Anglise, de parrochia Episcopatus tui ab cis detenta 
querelam deposuisse assenusti. Ceterum quia tibi grauamen sen- 
tiebas infcrri, cos proxima tunc mediante quadragesinu ut ad 
nostram ueoirent pnesentiam tuis responsuri querimoniis inui- 
tasti. Ipst ucro [vae&co tcrmino nee uenenint nee responsales misc- 
nint. Vnde communicate tratrum nostrorum consilio, duorum 
testium asscrtipnc suscepta, te de parrodiia unde conquestio fiienit 
iouestiuimus ; salua tamen iustitia Ecclesianim Herfbrtensis et 
Sancti Dcwi. Terminum uero dedimus, et illis proximam tunc 
futuram medtantem quadragesimam statuimus, ut plcnius cognita 
ueritate atque discussa, suam unicuique iustitiam seiuaremus. Porro 
ipsi nee etiam illo tennino uenerunt, nee pcrsonas quae causam 
suam ^erent ad nostram praesentiam direxenmt. Tu autem, frater 
Vrbane, statute termine, paratiis cum tcstibus nostro te censpectui 
praesentasti. Et nos, inuitatos aliquamdiu expectantes, sex testium 
iuramenta suscepimus : quorum dw^ uidelicet quidam presbiter 


330 CHUXCH OP WALES DVKING [Pbriod 111. 

Sapiens et Maius laicus, iurauenmt parrochiam illam de qua owtio 
nersia agit^ntur, scilicet Guber, Cedgueli, Cantrebachan, Esbatiu, 
Ergin, intra Landauensis Episcopatus tenninos contineri (scilicet intn 
fluuios T^ et Guij ; et se uidisse Erualdum Episoopum, antecessorem 
tuuin, per quadraginta annas eaadem pairochiam quiete et absque 
interruptione canonica tetiiiisse. Alii uero quattuor, uidelicet Rober- 
tus c^ Jt^iannes presbiteri, Gulfredus et Adam diaconi, iurauenint 
patres suos, qui propter senium ad sedem Apostolicam uenire non 
poterant, hoc idem iurasse, et ut in nostra iurarcnt prxscntia pnece- 
pisse. Nos igituT, ex conununi fratrum nostrorum Episcopomm et 
Cardinalium deliberaticme, pranominatam parrochiam, absque inquie- 
tationc Ecclcsiarum Herfbrtensis et Sancti Dewi uel alicuius alterius, 
tibi et successoribus tuis perpctuo lure habendam possidendamque. 

Ego Honorius CathoJicx Ecclcsiae Episcopus. Dat. Laterani, II. 
wn. Aprilis, indict. VII., anno Incamationis Dominicac MCXXVIin% 
pontificatus autem domlni Hooorii FP. Secundi anno V". [Ut. 

III. Ihmwiut II. to ff^i/iam ArchUsbop of Can-ttrivry. 

Cb» him to ^^* ' ' ^9* ^f"^ 4* ■'^•■"'- — HoNORIUS EPISOOTOS 
•nfoKctheibora SEKUUs SERUORUM Dei, FenerdMU frmtri W\ilUlm»] CsM- 
tUMritnsi Anhitfisc^^ AfttttUcM st£t Ugmto^ salutem 
et Apostolicam bencdiction«m. Fratribus nostris, Bernardo Sancti 
Dewi et Ricardo Herfortensi Episcopis, mediantem quadragesimam 
tcrminum statuimus, ut ad nostram uenirent pnesentianj, et siqnid 
aduersus Vrbanum Landauensem £^sa)pum de parrodiia, unde oon- 
troueisia inter eos agitata fiierat, se habere oonfiderent, quod dictaret 
iustitia optinerent. Ipsi uero nee uenerunt, nee qui pro eis agerent 
personas misenmt. Nos ergo, communicato fratrum nostrorum E[n- 
sc(^r\im et [Cardinalium] consllio, testium, quos frater noster Vrba- 
nus produxerat, iuramcnta suscepimus : qui, tactis sacro-sanctis Euan- 
geliis, firmauerunt illas quinque plebes, uidelicet Guoher, Chedueli, 
Cantrebachan, Estrateu, Ercbin, infra Landauensis Episcopatus tcr- 
minos contineri, scilicet inter lluutos Gui et T^i; et se uidisse 
Herwaldum Episa^m, antccessorcm Vrbani, per XL. annos easdem 
plebes quiete absque ulla interruptione canonica tenuisse. Ideoqu^ 
ex canonica censura, nos ei et successoribus suis prKncHninatam 


A.O.Iloo-1188.] THE NORMytN PEXIOD. 331 


panocbiam perpetuo habeodam adiudicauimus. Vnde Fratemitati 
bue rogando maadamus, quatenus quod iudicatum est a sancta 
Romaoa Ecclcsia facias obeentari, et de pnedictis quinque plebibus 
auUain et patiaris iaiurtani im^ri. Dat. Laterani, II. Don. Aprilia. 
lUi.L^mJ^. 44,45.'] 

IV. Hnnrikt II. tc Hinry I. King rfEMgUmJ. 

Sac wiih pre- AJ>. 1 1 29. jifrii 4. Rome. — Honorius Episcopus 
riavietta. seruus seruorum Dei, femtrMUS Hnrito^ AngUnm* 
Hep, salutem et Ap06tx>licam bcnedictionem. Fratribus nostris, Ber- 
nardo Sancti Dewi et Ricardo Herfortensi Episcc^ii^ mediantem 
tjuadragcsimam tenniaum statuimus, ut ad nostram uM^rent pncsen- 
tiam, et siquid aducrsus Vrbanum Landauciueni E^scopum de 
parrochia, unde coDtrouersia inter eos agitata fucrat, sc habere confi- 
derent, quod dictaret iustitia optincrcnt. Ipsi uero nee ucncrunt, 
ncc qui pro eis agcrent, cniscninL Nos ei^, communicato fratrum 
nostronim Episcoponun et Cardinalium consilio, testium quos ^ter 
noster VrbauH produxerat iuramcnta suscepimus: qui, tactis sacro- 
"■''**« Enangcliis, firmauerunt illas quinquc ptebcs, uidclicet Guher, 
Cetgueli, Cantrebachan, Estrateu, Ergic, infra Landauensis Episco- 
patus terminos oMtineri, scilicet fluuios Guy et Tyui ^ et sc uidisse 
Hergualdum Episcopum, antecessorem V[Tbani], per XL. annos easdem 
plcbes quiete et absque ulia interniptionc canonica tenuisse. Id- 
coqae, ex canonica censura, noe ei et succcssoribus suis prsenomi- 
natam paiTodiiam perpetuo habendam adiudicauimus. Vndc Fratcr- 
nitati tux rogando mandamus, quatenus quod iudicatum est a 
sancta Roniana Ecclesia fodas obseruari, et de praedictis quinque 
pletnbus nullam et patiaris iniuriam irrogari. Dat. Laterani, II. 
ooo. Aprilis. [Lit. LmuUv. 45, 46.] 

V. HaKmut II. te CUrp *»d Lmtjr ef tbr Mttrtets eLamtd ij U^uJfg. 

Chans them ^^* *^*9' -^f"^ 4- ^W- — HONC»irUS EPISCOPUS 

obe; tbe abora SERUUS SERUORUM DeI, £lt($it fiHil^, elero^ Pf'^y f" 
^""^ fmrKhtM Gaiir, Cetgiuli^ CMttniUhmm, TttTMttu, Er- 

eytgj euuth»to, salutem et Apostolicam benedictionem. Nos, ex 
canonica censura, ueoerabili fratri aostro VrbanO I^adfUiensi Epi- 
scopo, et successoribus eius, przdictas quinque plebet, de quibus inter 



[Toimli wmu. Dv auHOP or li.akdaff to t>b poc] 
ipsum et Bemardum Sancti Dewi et Ricardum Herfbrtcnsem Episco- 
pos contentio fieret, perpetuo habendas adiudicauimus. Idcoque um- 
uersitati uestrae mandando precipimus, quatcnus ci, tanquam ftoprio 
pastori, et animarum uestranim custodi, obedientiam et rcuerentiam 
humiliter deferatis. Dat. Laterani, II. non. Aprilis. [XJi, L^mtUv. 


VI. Homoriwi II, U Uriaw Bishof «f UtmtL^. PriiAltpum far his See. 

FriTilegimn to A.D. II 29. April' ^. ftww. — HoNORIUS EPISCOTOS 

•ce of LbruUff. seruus seruorum Dei, Ftnerolnli fratri Vriaw LmuU' 
uenti Efiseofe, eiusque 8iu:cessoribus canoiiice substituendis in per- 
pctumn. In etninenti Apostolicx sedis specula (disponente Domioo) 
constitute, ex iniuncto nobis officio fratres nostros Episa^Njs debemus 
diligere, et Ecclesiis a Deo commissis suam iustitiam conseruare. 
Proinde, karissime in Domino frater Vrbane Episcopc, tuts ratio- 
nabilibus postulationibus annuentes, beat! Petri, sanctorumque con- 
fessonim Dubricii, Teliawi, Oudocei, Landauensem Ecclesiam, cui 
(Deo auctore) provides, in Apostolicx sedis tutelam cxcepimus. Per 
pnEsentis igitur priuilegii paginam Apostolica auctoritate statuimus, 
ut Ecclesia uestra cum sua dignitate ab omni secularis seniitu gra- 
uamine libera maneat et quieta. Qusccunque uero concessionc pon- 
tificum, liberalitate principum, oblatione fidelitmi, uel aliis modis, ad 
eandem Eccicsiam iuste et canonice pertinere noscuntur, ei finna in 
postenun et Integra consenientur. In quibus hxc profniis oominibus 
duximus exprimenda; >Landauiam scilicet, cum territorio suo ct 
parrochia, uidelicet, Cantrebachan, Chedueli, Guoher, Estrateu, Er- 
cincg, Guorund, Penechenn, GunJuuuc, Dtuent, Euias, Estrateiir. 
Fines vero Landauensis Episcopatus hi esse dicuntur : ab hostio Tyui, 
in mare, sursum usque *'iilaiM^ deinde ad Pen-douluiohdlic, ad ^C«n* 
Huisc, ad Mj*id Dk, ad blaiit Tiirc, usque «Taui sursum usque Gn- 
gleis ; deinde Halunguemen ad ilm» Peurdin, deorsum usque Ned, sur- 
sum usque Meldon, ad Gauannauc, ad Deri Emreis, ad Cecheodisti, 
ad hlaht "tprutiguidon, usque Taf Maur, usque eychimer, sursum 'Riti- 
cambren, ad Haldu, eaCr want CrafwoMt, ar hit usque Husc^ trm Hmtt 
£ Chilitrit, tSr Alt Lmt, £ lech Sichlit^ i Piwumareb^ £ Giur»eidy £ Jth- 
mmnt^ £ hmmer Dixmsrehtan^ £ OligMir^ £ Bre*» Cateir-N^itim, £ litm$ 
GMerimu, £ Gtiartb^ SMeh-£T-MiiKMl^ £r Pridell^ £ Halnmdy £ Mmim- 
y-Bgrdj NaMt-4~Bard^ n» bit usque Dour, i» hit usque Guormiu, m Sit 



[man ATTUL or mmi» or ujkiaurr to m ron.] 
usque hiiUim ; deinde ad Cair-rein ad ilM» Tarat^r, per longitudincm 
usque Ga% et per longitudincm fluminis Gui ad mare Hafren, deinde 
ad hostium fluminis Tywi, ubi Landauensis Episcopatus parrochia 
incipit. ConGrmamus etiam uobis i^ecclesiam Elidon, ecclesiam 
Saocti Hilarii, Sancti Tussien, Sancti Teliawi de Merthyr Mymor, 
Sancti Teliauui de Languergualt, Sancti Petri, Saocti Ilduti, uillam 
lann-cat^ualatir cum ecclesia Sancti Cyuiu, uillam Sancti Tauauc cum 
ecdesia, uillam Henriu cum ecclesia, uillam Merthir Thcoderici cum 
ecdcsiisj uillam Sancti Oudocei cum ecclesia, uillam Sancti Nuuien 
cum ecclesia, uillam Tanasan cum ecclesia, uillam Lann-gum cum 
ccclesiis, villam Lanngueracynuc cum ecclesia, uilJam Merthir Dincat 
cum ecclesia, Lanngarth, Sancti Teliawi de Porthalauc, Sancti Teliawi 
Crissinic, ecclesiam Sancti Clitauci cum pertinentiis suis, ecclesiam 
Sancti Sulbui cum pcxtioentiis suis, uillam Penniuei cum ecclesia sua, 
uillam Sancti Teliauui de Talipont,Lami-belicon, Lannmihaggel Maur, 
villam Cairdutdl cum ecclesia, ecclesiam Sancti Catoci, Lanncoit, 
Talpon-Escop, Languonhoill, Riubrein, Caircastell, Penniprisc, Tref- 
Mebion Ourdcuein, Treftnain, Tref-Meibion Uchrit, Tref-rita, Tref- 
dioneul cum ecclesia, Estrat Elei, Tref-^ynhil, Tref-laur, Tref-cyrin- 
tord, Tremiluc, Carn-elfin, Merthir-onbrit, Ynys Marchan cum 
molendino et maritimis infra Taf et Elei, Ynys Bratguen, Trem- 
gj'lUcg, Ynis Peithan, Lantylull, Pcnnonn, Lann-Sanbr^t, Tre-mei- 
bion Ambnis, ecclesiam Penntyrch, Merthir Cibliver, Merthir Buceil, 
duodecim acras quas Willelmus de Cantelou Landauensi Ecclesise 
reddidit, Lann-^emei, Lann-cingualan, Cilciuhinn, Porth-tulon, Pen- 
niuei, Landotci, Culalann, Cruc-Guemen, Guocob, Nantbaraen, Gu- 
lich, Lutnelidon, Tref-bledgur-mab-aches, Tref-bledgint, Henriugunua, 
Merthir-Ilan, Lannmeirpennros, Lann-dipallai, Porthisceuin, Lannmi- 
hagel Liclit, Trefiridiouen, Tnoumur, villam Lancinmarc cum prato 
super Gui et coretibus suis, et terra infra Castell Guent, Penncelli- 
guenhuc, Cesteli-Dinan cum silua et prato et maritimis, cum decimis, 
oblationibus, sepulturis, territoriis, refiigiis, et libera communione 
earum. Qusecunque prseterea in fiituro prefata Ecdesia (largiente 
Deo) iustis modis poterit adipisci, quieta ei semper et illibata pcr- 
maneant. Decemimus ei^, ut nulli omnlno hominum liceat ean- 
dem Ecclesiam temere perturbare, aut eius posscssiones auferre, uel 
ablatas retinere, minuere, uel temerariis vexationibus ^tigare, sed 
omnia ei cum panochix finibus int^a conseruentur, tarn tuis quam 
clericorum et pauperum usibus profiitura. Siqua igitur inposterum 



[iHiaD *mu. or suhof or LLuaurr to ib* mm.] 
ecdesiastica seculahsque [persona], banc nostraE constitutionis pagi- 
oaiD scicDSy contra earn temere uenire temptauerit, secundo tertiouc 
oonunooita, si noo satdsfaccione congnia emendauerit, potestatis ho- 
norisne sui dignicate carcat, reamque se Diuino iudido existnc dc 
pcrpetrata iniquitate cognoscat, et a sacratissimo Onporc ct Sai^uine 
Dei ec DcHnini Redemptoris nosni lesu Chrisci aliena fiat, atque in 
extremo examine districtx uttioni subiaceat. Cunctis ucro eidem 
loco iusta seniantibus, fiat pax Domini nostri lesu Christi, quateniu 
et Mc fnictum bonx actionis percipiant, et apud districtum ludkeo 
praemia scternx pacis inuentant. Ameo. Amen. Amen. 
. Ego Honorius CathoUcac Ecclesiae Episcqxisl. Dat. Lateiani per 
maaum Aimerid Sanctas Romanae Ecdesic Diaconi Card, et Cancell, 
non, Apr., Indict. VII., anno Incamatioois Dominicje MCXXVini% 
pontificatus autem domni Honohi Papx Secundi anno V. [Lii. 
LumJav. 41—44.] 

> See abore, pp. 31a, 311. Tbe dutikti Utk to COi, ant the ADt LK^d, ibove BjdiNl, 

b«« •nnmenMd ue, io ofda, Ctntrd BTdua, to PsuunU, Id Qmanoid, to Rhfduiil, to 

KidinUy, Oower, Ymdyv, %tmg, Ga- die middle of DinnurdiUn, to Oi-j-Gdr, H 

wenjKld, Penydien, Qvaciva, avj QnaK Bron-^-Gidur, apmnb to tbc qxiog of tbe 

<tbe two Owcqti], EwjH, Yimd-Dm (the n% Ouerinoo, to the top oT Biricb-y-FigpJ, to te 

ofdie DwT, put oTEwTu). BiydeU, to Hibmii, to Niul-y^Budd, ilo^ 

b = u to iti KBTcei" And u bekiw, *■ blien Nint-]'-Bardd to ihe Dwt, iloog it to ibe 

Twnii''="the louca of the Twich," "Ukd Owonnwy, aloi^ it to ik hqtcc." Tint 

Tifa^' — " the Kiatce of the Tm^," &c boonduiei ue repeated here Erom a lalber 

• Muwiitlen "Tywj'in Rect. Inlkr iccoimt of them in ±e Li. Lamdam. 11$, 
' Sod. " F&wd J GUTddon." And abofc, 1 17 ; and are thoK uinunacued above ca p. 185. 

Ned = the .Neath, MeUon - the McDte. note •. 

• ■•C^riDB'. k See above, pp. 110,311. 

' • Rl^d-T-CaiDbtta. ' Thk dgoatuie, with die Kal (here ooutled), 

■ dSoA. aosrduig to Rea'i tramlatioa, — " to oooDi in the oH^nal in &^mQe. 
the biDok Crafinnt, along it to die Uik, thioi^b 

VII. Hmerim 11. to Vriam Biiiof ^ LUmiMg. 

Uihop Benuid ^^' ^^*9' -^/"'' »7' ^""^ HoNORIUS EpISOVUS 

bu appeared : aERUUS SERUORUM DeI, f^ewtroMS frttTt Vrimt* t.MmJ*' 

be irard Oct *'*" ^P'"^, salutcm et Apostolicam bcnedicttonem. 
i8 of next yfj Post tuum a nobis disccssiun, uenerabilis &ater noster 
Bemardus, E^nscopus Sancti Dauid, ad nostram 'prxsea- 
tiam ueniens, lltteras a fratribus nostris G. Caotuariensi ArdiiefM- 
scopc^ et aliis AngUx Efnscopis, a Rege, et quibusdam Butmibus, in 
qoibiE continebatur controuersia[m3, qux inter te et Wilfridum pras- 
decessorem eius de terminis parrochialibus olim agitata est, per qua- 
draginta VIIL testes {XXIVw. uidelicet de tua parrochia et tiiginti 


AJ). iicx}~ll8t.] THE NORMAN PERIOD. 335 

quatuor de sua) fbissc decisam, prscecatauit. Duo uero de illis 
XXTV"^ qui se hoc iurasse asserebant, et alios qui sc hoc uidisse 
et audisse dicebant, ante nostrum et frairum nostronim conspcc- 
tom produxit. Vnde ualde mirati sumus. Uerum ne mutare ali- 
quid leuiter uideamus, quod ab eis dictum est diligenter attendimus ; 
et ut ueritatem plcnius nosceremus, fratnun nostronun Episcoporum 
et Cardinalium consilio, festiuitatem beati Luce proximi Bituri anni 
[erminum tibi et prztato B. £pisa)po pncfiximus. Eapropter tibi 
mandando prxcipimus, quatenus, occasione remota, prsedicto termino 
cum instnimentis quae a nobis habuisti, et rationibus quas habes, 
ad nostram presentiam sibi uenias responsunis ; ut^ ucritate plene 
comperta, sua cuique iustitia conscnietur, et pacem utraque Ecclesta 
pncstantc Domino conscquatur. Ad hoc de pago Ewias, et terra 
Talabont, de quibus inter uos olim agitabatur contentio, nichil- 
ominus uenias rcspondere paratus. Dat. Laterani, v. cal. Maii*. 
\_Ui. I^mJov. 5l, 52.3 

* Thii, and both cofrin of the letter No. 1 1 19, were the Tbnaixf and Fndaj befiirE 

Vnr., are wrinea to snbteqamdy but in 1 Pdm Suodi)', Midknl Sooday of ibtt yeir 

smilu hand, and on blaok iptixt. Tbc tee wai March H, md April 17 wn the Saturday 

of Retdbid wai nil] vacant. April 4 and 5, *EW Lov Sunday. 

VIII. Huurins II. to Urhnt Bhtaf sfUamdt^. 
CooS^.p^ AJ3. 1129. Jimt 16. Awjf. — HoNORius Episco- 
Df bud to die PUS SEROUS SERUORUM Dei, VeweraUli fratri Vrh. LrnntU- 
taote in Sooier- KA*"' Eptscifo, salutem et ApostoUcam benedictioncm. 
***"■ Winebaldus de Baeluna terram de Carlione monachis de 

Monte Acuto pro aoimx sue remedio dare disposuit. Ideoque 
Fratemitati tux mandamus, quatenus ipsam terram pnefatis mona- 
diis, saluo tux Ecclesiac iure, concedas. Dat. Latcrani, XVI. cal. 
Julii. [ZJi, Lmtdav. 30, 51'.] 

* Rqw^cd ia Ac MS, Dated "cal. Jubi" 
b} mnteke on p. 30. For Wisibakl de BaahiD, 
•cc abon, p. 311. And lot the mooaitery oT 

A.D. 1131. Ann. Menev. — Dcdicatio Ecclesix Sancti David, [ap. 
Wb^rtwty A. S., 11. 649. So Amk. Cmmi., in an. 11 31.] — Basin^erlc 
Abbey (bunded by Ralph Earl of Chester [Cinm. S. fFeri., ap. Dagd. 

M»»^ r. a6i.] 




A.D. II30-II33. Furtbtr atid Pimal Appeal »f Urimi rf U^md^ 
against the Bifbafs of S. David's assd Hereford, 
I. Jnisoeent II. to Clergy and Laity of the Jisputed diitriets. 
RcDcwt Mono- A.D. 1 130. Frf. 25- Rome. — Innocentius Episcopus 
rim' injunctioa SERUUS SERUORUM DeI, dilettis filiis tlert tt popuU per 
•hop of Llin- parrochiat Geber, Cbtdiselij Camtreiaeham, BstrateUy Eir- 
^^- gin, eonttitutisj salutem ct ApostoUcam benedictionem. 

Quemadmodum pnedecessor noster felids memori*, PP. Hon., uobts 
per scripta sua tnandauit, ut uencrabili fratri nostro VrbaDO Landa- 
uensi Episcopo obcdirctiSj ita et nos quoque uobis mandamus, ut ci 
tanquam patri et Episcopo uestro obedieatiam et reuerentiam humi- 
liter deferatis. Dat. apud Palladium", V. cal. Maitii. [Lit. I^mdav. 
53.54-] , „, . 

• I.e. Palitium. 
II. Innocent tl. to Bernard Bishtf of S.David's. 
Uifam bu ttiree A.D. 1 1 30. MidUntK Rome {?). — Innocentius Epi- 
y**"' 5** "*" SCOPUS SERUUS SERuoRinrf Dei, Veneraiili fratri Bernard* 
peuing M de Samcto Dauid, salutem et Apostolicam benedictionem. 
*^™"- Vcncrabilis fratcr noster Vrbanus Landauiensis Episco- 

pus, pro obtinenda tustida Ecciesix sux, bis cum multa fktigatioae ad 
sedem Apostolicam pemenit. Postmodum uero a pnedecessore nostro 
felids memoriic Papa Honorio, ut proxima festiuitate Sancti Luce 
ad sedem Apostolicam de parrochialibus termiois tibi responsunis 
uemat, euocatus est. Verum, sicut ipse per litteras et ountios signifi- 
cauit, egritudioe, senectute, et inopia ualde grauatus est, idcoque 
[H^efato termino se non posse uenire asseruit. Nos igitur ei com- 
passi, inducias ei Romam ueniendi, ab hac media quadragesima 
usque ad tres annos, babito fratnmi nostrorum o)nsilio, indulsimus. 
Eo jgitUT tcrmint^ de bLannteliau Maur cum pertinentiis suis, et 
de Lanntcliau Pimpseint Caircaiau, et de Lannteliau Mainaur cum 
pertinentiis suis, et de Lann-toulidauc ig Cairmrdin, et de Lannteliau 
Penntuin, et de Lannteliau Pennlitgart, et de Lanteliaui Cil Rctin in 
Emblin, et de T.anni<tanti cum pertinentiis suis, et de Brodlann, et de 
Lanngurfrit, quz omnia iuris Landauensis Ecclesise (sicut ipse assent 
Episcopus) esse uidentur, ante nostram pnesentiam ueoias respoadere 
paratus. [Lit. Landav. 54, 59, 60.] 

■ Miich g, 113a. IniuceDt Bed From Rome Pcmbrokohire, od dw S. Dtnd'i lide of Ik 
inMiTOC Jime 1130. Tyri. Fat LUtuicaljiiog " ia C»eniar^a,'— 

* All thne pbco uc in Caemuitlunihuc or now id Pembrokobire, — lec abm, p. iSo. 


«.n.iioo-ii88.] THE NORMAN PERIOD. 

IIL C^dmal Jthf of Crtma to Urian Bisiaf tflAmU^. 
StajM borae at A.D. II30. June or Jitfyy ietv)ten Rome M*d GemtaQ). 
V"""- — V\rimM] VnermMU Ltrndtumsi EfiicefOy frater Jo- 

hannes' SANCTf RoKAN£ EoXENA Presbiter Cardikalis, salutcm 
et oratioDein. Quod pro causa uestra dominus Papa Regi Angionim 
nidiil scripsit^ hoc est, quia fauorem eius ad plenum nondum obti- 
nutt. Ncque nuntius Episcc^ Sancti Dauid domino Papsc locutus 
est, nee dc sua causa mentionem aliquatenus fecit. Utile consilium 
nostrum est, ut in parrodiia uestra remanentes, ad nos hiis diebus 
non accedatis, dcMiec certius aliquid de domino Papa et Rege audi- 
eritis. [Ui. ZjomtUv. 56.] 

■ John of Qccu, Caiduu] of S. Chiyiiso- at Ocdo* Aug. 1 1 «nth lonocoit (Jwkm. EfiiL 

CO, Inaocoil ted from Room thoRly iStM XII.), and Utenccfortb in bk Freodi progreu. 

hi dcdion, but bdoR Jme ao. 11 JO. on Thii itOa lad (ha next leeai to hare been 

whidi d^ be wu at Kn. Kai John of inittai afar the Si^t &am Rnme. Hmr; I. 

Citma, «bo WIS one of hii adhctBil^ prabablj accepted Inaocenl only Jan. 13, 1131 (we bc- 

hft Rome at ifac ante time, ud cstajnly wai km). 

IV. Grtgtrjy Cmf£tul SS.Serpi tt BmcH, tt Vrimm Bithof ofUsnJsjf. 

Promaca aad re- A.D. II30. Fniaify like d*te M*d flatt luith the 
f"^ '^- frecet/hg letter. — GREGoRit7s* sanctjE Romans Ecclesia 
DiACOHUS CaRDIKaus, y[rtamti] IjmdsHensi uemergMli Dei patia Efi- 
n«^,salutem ct bene ualere. Scire uescram uolumus amicitiun, quam 
non minimum pro vdais iam laborauimus^ ct uestram sicut boni amici 
causam sicut manutenuimus, modis omnibus quibus possumus manu- 
icncmus, et inantea faciemus''. Vos itaque mihi uti uestro karissimo 
amico plurimum indigenti subuenite, ut quando ad ucstras deuene- 
rimus partes, uet per uos uel per ucstnim Icgatum sic nobis serviacis, 
quatenus nostrum semper retinere seruitium possitis. Vale. [Lit. 
I-w-Uv. 56.] 

at Oenx. ImiaaeM hniucU; dccted Pope Feb. ^ So in orig. 

V. ItuueeMt 11. to Hemry I. King ofEmglMmJ. 

Prated Urban. A.D. II30. Aug. M. GeMM. — InNOCENTIUS EpISCO- 

PUS SERUUS seRUORUM Dei, isrissimo i» Chritto fiSo Henmo illustri 

jlmgUrtrm R^j salutem et Apostoticam benedictionem. Honor Dei 

VOL. I. z 



est et salus populi, si priocipes, quibtis sunt iura regoi a Deo com- 
missa, Ecclesias diligant, et ab ioiuriis ecclesiasticas personaE defen- 
dant. Nobilitatem igitur tuam n^mus et exhortamur in Domino, 
quatenus venerabilem fratrem nostrum V[rbanum] Landauenscm Epi- 
s<x)pum manuteneas, nee ipsi nee Ecclesiic sibi commissx iniuriam 
aut grauamen inferri permlttas. Dat Janux, IL Idus Aug